You are on page 1of 417

LEONARD E.

BOYLE OP

mebtrbal latin
PalatograPbP
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL IN'FRODUCTION

A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION

MEDIEVAL LATIN PALAEOGRAPHY


A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION

TORONTO MEDIEVAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES 8


General Editor: John Leyerle
TORONTO MEDIEVAL BIBLIOGRAPHIES 8
General Editor: John Leyerle

Published in Association with


the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto

Published in Association with


the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto

LEONARD E. BOYLE OP

LEONARD E. BOYLE OP

Medieval Latin Palaeography


A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION

Medieval Latin Palaeography


A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS


Toronto Buffalo London

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS


Toronto Buffalo London

ISBN 0-8020-5612-1 (cloth)


ISBN 0-8020-6558-9 (paper)

Printed on acid-free paper


C) University of Toronto Press Incorporated 1984
Toronto Buffalo London
CanadianinCataloguing
in Publication Data
Printed
Canada
Reprinted 1995

Boyle, Leonard E., 1923ISBN


0-8020-5612-1
(cloth)
Medieval
Latin palaeography
ISBN 0-8020-6558-9 (paper)

(Toronto medieval bibliographies; 8)


"Published in association with the Centre for
Medieval Studies, University of Toronto. "
Printed
acid-free paper
Includesonindexes.
ISBN 0-8020-5612-1 (bound); 0-8020-6558-9 (pbk)
1. Paleography, Latin - Bibliography.

Canadian
Cataloguing
Publication
2. Manuscripts,
Latin in
(Medieval
and Data
modern)

Bibliography.

3. Transmission of texts

Boyle,
Leonard E., I.1923Bibliography.
University of Toronto. Centre
Medieval
Latin
palaeography
for Medieval
Studies.
II. Title. III. Series.
(Toronto
medieval
; 8)C84-099547-4
Z106. B69
1984bibliographies
016. 471'?
"Published in association with the Centre for
Medieval Studies, University of Toronto."
Includes indexes.
ISBN 0-8020-5612-1 (bound); 0-8020-6558-9 (pbk)
1. Paleography, Latin Bibliography.
2. Manuscripts, Latin (Medieval and modem)
Bibliography. 3. Transmission of texts
Bibliography. I. University of Toronto. Centre
for Medieval Studies. II. Title. III. Series.
Z106.B69 1984

016.471'7

C84-099547-4

Editor's Preface
Editor's Preface

The study of the Middle Ages has been developed chiefly within university
departments such as English or History. This pattern is increasingly being
supplemented by an interdisciplinary approach in which the plan of work
is shaped to fit the subject studied. The difference of approach is between
Chaucer the English poet and Chaucer the civil servant of London attached
to the
court
a man
in the chiefly
Ptolemaic
universe
and
The
study
of of
theRichard
Middle II,
Ages
has interested
been developed
within
university
widely read in
Latin,
French,orand
Italian.This
Interdisciplinary
programsbeing
tend
departments
such
as English
History.
pattern is increasingly
to lead readersby
into
relatively unfamiliar
where
critical
bibliosupplemented
anareas
interdisciplinary
approachtointhem
which
the plan
of work
graphies
careful
selectivity
by an expert
are essential.
The
is shapedprepared
to fit thewith
subject
studied.
The difference
of approach
is between
Centre fortheMedieval
the University
ofservant
Toronto
suchattached
an
Chaucer
English Studies
poet andatChaucer
the civil
oftakes
London
interdisciplinary
approach
the interested
Middle Ages,
andPtolemaic
the need for
selective
to the court of Richard
II, atoman
in the
universe
and
bibliographies
become
apparent
in ourInterdisciplinary
work. The Centre
has undertaken
widely
read in has
Latin,
French,
and Italian.
programs
tend
to lead
meetreaders
this need
sponsoring
theunfamiliar
Toronto Medieval
Bibliographies.
to
intobyareas
relatively
to them where
critical biblioIn his prepared
valuable guide,
Serial Bibliographies
forexpert
Medieval
Studies* The
Richard
graphies
with careful
selectivity by an
are essential.
H. Rouse
bibliographies;
the number
is surprisingly
large
Centre
fordescribes
Medieval283
Studies
at the University
of Toronto
takes such
an and
indicates the considerable
now being
made
provide
inclusive
lists
interdisciplinary
approach effort
to the Middle
Ages,
andtothe
need for
selective
of items relevant
medieval
studies.inThe
in print
already
bibliographies
hastobecome
apparent
ourtotal
work.amount
The Centre
hasisundertaken
vast;
forthis
oneneed
unfamiliar
with a subject,
significant
workBibliographies.
is difficult to locate
to meet
by sponsoring
the Toronto
Medieval
andInthe
each year'sfor
output.
The Studies,*
reader may
well
Serialwith
Bibliographies
Medieval
hisproblem
valuablegrows
guide,worse
Richard
say,Rouse
like the
throng 283
in Piers
Plowman seeking
the way
to Treuthe, large
'Thisand
H.
describes
bibliographies;
the number
is surprisingly
were a wikked
way but who-so
a gyde'
(B. vi.
I). The Toronto
indicates
the considerable
efforthadde
now being
made
to provide
inclusiveMedieval
lists
Bibliographies
aretomeant
to bestudies.
such guides;
eachamount
title is in
prepared
an
of
items relevant
medieval
The total
print isby
already
expertforand
directions
toaimportant
work in the
subject.
vast;
onegives
unfamiliar
with
subject, significant
work
is difficult to locate
and the problem grows worse with each year's output. The reader may well
say, like the throng in Piers Plowman seeking the way to Treuthe, 'This
were a wikked way but who-so hadde a gyde' (B.vi.I). The Toronto Medieval
Bibliographies are meant to be such guides; each title is prepared by an
expert and gives directions to important work in the subject.
Publications of the Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies 3, University of
California, Los Angeles (Berkeley and Los Angeles 1969)

* Publications of the Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies 3, University of


California, Los Angeles (Berkeley and Los Angeles 1969)

Toronto, September 1984


JL
vi / Editor's Preface

Each volume gives a list of works selected with three specific aims. One
is to aid students who are relatively new to the area of study, for example
Medieval Celtic Literature. Another is to guide more advanced readers in a
subject where they have had little formal training, for example Medieval
Rhetoric or Latin Palaeography; and the third is to assist new libraries in
forming a basic collection in the subject presented. Individual compilera
are given scope to organize a presentation that they judge will best suit
their subject and also to make brief critical comments as they think fit.
Clarity and usefulness of a volume are preferred over any demand for exact
uniformity from one volume to another.

Toronto, September 1984


JL

Contents
Contents

Editor's Preface v
Abbreviations x
Author's Preface xi
SCHOLARLY SETTING

Editor's Preface
Bibliographies 3, Periodicals 5, Miscellanies 8
Abbreviations
x
History of Scholarship
12, Surveys 17, Manuals 19
Author's Preface xi

Facsimiles: Series 23, General Collections 61

CULTURAL SETTING
SCHOLARLY
SETTING
Writing
in General
67
Bibliographies
3, Periodicals
5, Miscellanies 8
Greek and
Writing12,
70Surveys 17, Manuals 19
History
of Other
Scholarship
Latin WritingSeries
(and Vernacular
Facsimiles:
23, GeneralDerivatives)
Collections 74:
61
Period of Roman Culture 76

Period of Monastic
CULTURAL
SETTINGCulture (ca. A. D. 500-1200) 87:
General
Studies
Writing
in General
67 88
90:70
GreekPre-Carolingian
and Other Writing
Insular:
91, Welsh
and Breton Scriptoria 104,
Latin Writing
(andHiberno-Insular
Vernacular Derivatives)
74:
105 76
PeriodAnglo-Insular
of Roman Culture
115Culture (ca. A.D. 500-1200) 87:
PeriodVisigothic
of Monastic
Near East
12088
General
Studies
Italy: chiefly 90:
North 120, South (chiefly Beneventan) 126
Pre-Carolingian
Austria, Hiberno-Insular
Germany, Switzerland
132 and Breton Scriptoria 104,
Insular:
91, Welsh
Anglo-Insular
France 135 105
Visigothic
115
Carolingian
and
After 140:
France,
Belgium
Near
East
120 146
Austria,
Germany,
Switzerland
Italy: chiefly
North
120, South153
(chiefly Beneventan) 126
Italy
159Germany, Switzerland 132
Austria,
England135
163
France
Carolingian and After 140 :
France, Belgium 146
Austria, Germany, Switzerland 153
Italy 159
England 163

CULTURAL SETTING
Latin Writing, cont'd.
viii / Contents
Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture ('Gothic') 170
General Studies 172
Facsimiles (General) 175
CULTURAL
SETTING
Facsimiles
and Studies (Various Regions):
Latin Writing,
cont'd.
Austria,
Germany, Switzerland 176
PeriodBelgium,
of Scholastico-Mercantile
Culture (`Gothic') 170:
Holland 178
General
Studies
172 Wales 179
England,
Scotland,
Facsimiles
(General) 175
France 184
Facsimiles
and
Italy 187 Studies (Various Regions):
Austria,
Germany,
Papal Curia
190 Switzerland 176
Belgium,
Holland
178
Portugal, Spain
190
England,
Scotland,
Scandinavia
191 Wales 179
France 184
Slavonic
Areas, Eastern Europe 194
Italy
187
Period of Humanist
Culture and Beyond:
Papal Curia
190 195
Humanistic
Script
Portugal,
Beyond
200 Spain 190
Scandinavia 191
Slavonic Areas,
Eastern Europe 194
INSTITUTIONAL
SETTING
Period
of
Humanist
Culture
Beyond:
Libraries, Archives, Catalogues, and
Book
Trade:
Humanistic
Script
195
Medieval 203
Beyond 200
Renaissance
and After 214
Modern 219
INSTITUTIONAL SETTING
Libraries, Archives,
Catalogues, Book Trade :
PHYSICAL
SETTING
Medieval 203
Matter:
Renaissance
and After
214 Tablets 234
Papyrus,
Parchment,
Paper,
Modem
219 Tools, Inks 236
Preparation,
Form:
PHYSICAL
SETTING
Roll and Codex
238
Matter:
The Codex:
Papyrus,
Parchment, Paper,
Book Production
239 Tablets 234
Preparation,
Tools,
Inks
236
Codicology 241
Form :Format 244
Roll
and Codex
Binding
244 238
The CodexDating,
:
Cataloguing,
Localizing:
BookDescription
Production(Codicography)
239
General
246
Codicology
241
Dating, Localizing 248
Format 244
Watermarks
250
Binding 244
Technological
Aids 251
Cataloguing, Dating, Localizing:
General Description (Codicography) 246
Dating, Localizing 248
Watermarks 250
Technological Aids 251

HUMAN SETTING
Scribal Training, Scribes, Scriptoria 254
Contents / ix
Scripts, Hands 258
Copying Techniques, Scribal Ways 263
University Scriveners and Stationers 267
Compendious
(Incomplete) Writing:
HUMAN SETTING
Common
Observance
Scribal
Training,
Scribes, 270
Scriptoria 254
Limited
Observance
276
Scripts,
Hands
258
Ornamentation,
Painting
279Ways 263
Copying
Techniques,
Scribal
University Scriveners and Stationers 267
Compendious
(Incomplete) Writing:
TEXTUAL SETTING
Common
Observance
270
Transmission and Tradition:
Limited
Observance
276
General 287
Ornamentation,
Classical TextsPainting
289 279
Biblical, Patristic, and Liturgical Texts 292
MedievalSETTING
Texts 293
TEXTUAL
Identifying Texts
and Fragments
294
Transmission
and Tradition
:
Assessing
a Textual
Tradition 298
General
287
Establishing
a Textual
Classical Texts
289 Tradition 301
Establishing
and Editing
Text:
Biblical, Patristic,
andaLiturgical
Texts 292
General 308
Medieval
Texts 293
Copyists, Texts
Contamination,
Corruption
309
Identifying
and Fragments
294
Diplomatic
Edition
311 298
Assessing
a Textual
Tradition
Diplomatica Texts
Establishing
Textual311
Tradition 301
Scholastic and
Texts
312 a Text:
Establishing
Editing
Vernacular
General
308314
Printing
an Edited
Text 314 Corruption 309
Copyists,
Contamination,
Diplomatic Edition 311
Diplomatic
Texts 311
RESEARCH
SETTING
Scholastic
Texts
Latin Language 318312
Vernacular
314 Legal, Theological Aids 321
Literary,
Liturgical,
Printing
Editedand
TextAids
314 325
HistoricalanSources
Chronology 326
Topography
327
RESEARCH SETTING
Diplomatics,
Other
Latin Language
318Disciplines 328
Literary,
Varia
333Liturgical, Legal, Theological Aids 321
Historical Sources and Aids 325
Chronology 326
Topography
327
Index locorum,
nominum, rerum 334
Diplomatics,
Other
Index codicum 392Disciplines 328
Varia 333

Index locorum, nominum, rerum 334


Index codicum 392

Abbreviations

Abbreviations

ASE
BAPI
BAY

EEC
BIRHT
BL
BN
ASE
BRU
BAPI
CF
BAV
ChLA
BEC
CLA

BIRHT
CM
BL
EEMF
BN
EETS
BRU
IMU
CF
ONE
ChLA
PBA
CLA
PF
CM
PRIA
EEMF
RB
EETS
RHE
IMU
RHT
ONB
RaM
PBA
SC
PF
SM
PRIA
s. n.
RB
RHE
RHT
RM
SC
SM
s.n.

Anglo-Saxon England (13)


Bullettino dell' 'Archivio paleografico italiano' (17)
Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Vatican Library)
Bibliotheque de I'Ecole des chartes (15)
Bulletin de I'Institut de recherche et d'histoire des textes (16)
British Library, London
Bibliotheque nationale, Paris; Biblioteca nacional, Madrid
Anglo-Saxon
England
(13)
Bibliotheek der
Rijksuniversiteit,
Leiden
Bullettino
dell' Archivio paleografico italiano' (17)
Complete facsimile
Biblioteca
Apostolica
Vaticana
(Vatican Library)
Chartae Latinae
antiquiores
(178-91)
Bibliothque
de
l'Ecole
des
chartes
Codices Latini antiquiores (251-63) (15)
Bulletin
de l'Institut de
recherche et d'histoire des textes (16)
Codices manuscripti
(19)
British
Library,
London in Facsimile
Early English
Manuscripts
Bibliothque
Paris; Biblioteca nacional, Madrid
Early English nationale,
Text Society
Bibliotheek
der
Rijksuniversiteit,
Italia medioevale e umanistica Leiden
Complete
facsimile
Osterreichische
Nationalbibliothek, Vienna
Chartae Latinae
antiquiores
(178-91)
Proceedings
of the
British Academy
Codices
Latini antiquiores (251-63)
Partial facsimile
Codices manuscripti
(19) Irish Academy
Proceedings
of the Royal
Early
English
Manuscripts
in Facsimile
Revue benedictine
Early
English
Text
Society
Revue d'histoire ecclesiastique (24)
Italia medioevale
e umanistica
Revue
d'histoire des
textes (16)
sterreichische
Nationalbibliothek,
Vienna
Ricerche medievali (25)
Proceedings
of
the
British
Academy
Scrittura e civiltd (27)
Partial
facsimile
Studi medievali
Proceedings
sine numero of the Royal Irish Academy
Revue bndictine
Revue d'histoire ecclsiastique (24)
Revue d'histoire des textes (16)
Ricerche medievali (25)
Scrittura e civilt (27)
Studi medievali
sine numero

Author's Preface
Author's Preface

Palaeography means 'old writing, ' and so far as we know is a coinage of


the Benedictine Bernard de Montfaucon in his Palaeographia Graeca sive
De ortu et progressu litterarum Graecarum of 1708.
To engage properly in the discipline as we know it today, it is not sufficient to be able to read 'old writing' or simply to analyze it as a handwriting expert means
does. Writing
is a medium
communication,
matter of
Palaeography
`old writing,'
and sooffar
as we know is no
a coinage
where
one finds it:
in a lavish
codex, a crumpled
roll, a scrap ofGraeca
paper,sive
a
the
Benedictine
Bernard
de Montfaucon
in his Palaeographia
scribble
onprogressu
a wall, a jagged
inscription,
the base
of an old chalice or drinkDe
ortu et
litterarum
Graecarum
of 1708.
ingTo
cup,
the rim
of a coin.
To discipline
understand
given sample
medium
engage
properly
in the
as any
we know
it today,asitthe
is not
suffiof communication
it is, 'old
one writing'
has to see
in all its
circumstances:
how it is
cient
to be able to read
oritsimply
to analyze
it as a handcouched,expert
what does.
the material
it is
where no
it originated,
writing
Writingisistoa which
medium
ofentrusted,
communication,
matter
when itone
made
itsit:
first
who
its practitioners
are, what
exactly
where
finds
in aappearance,
lavish codex,
a crumpled
roll, a scrap
of paper,
a it
communicates,
whya jagged
it is there
at all. the base of an old chalice or drinkscribble
on a wall,
inscription,
to cover
all ofsample
these, although
not
ingThe
cup,present
the rimbibliography
of a coin. Toattempts
understand
any given
as the medium
under
those heads or
in one
that has
order.
Its it
aim
students how
with itasis
of
communication
it is,
to see
in is
alltoitspresent
circumstances:
wide a survey
possible
of is
alltothe
aspects
must consider,
and of all
couched,
whatasthe
material
which
it isthey
entrusted,
where it originated,
the tools
they its
should
employ, in order
the communication
in it
when
it made
first appearance,
who to
its evaluate
practitioners
are, what exactly
the
book,
document,
or
inscription
from
the
Middle
Ages
on
which
they
communicates, why it is there at all.
mayThe
be present
working.bibliography attempts to cover all of these, although not
Forthose
all seven
sections
of this
bibliography,
roughly
embrace
the
under
heads
or in that
order.
Its aim is towhich
present
students
with as
seven aclassical
'circumstances'
and the
Agesand
noted
wide
survey as
possible of allof
theantiquity
aspects they
mustMiddle
consider,
of all
above,
thethey
termshould
settingemploy,
has been
one elastic
to represent
the
tools
in chosen
order toasevaluate
the enough
communication
in
the book,
varietydocument,
of angles from
which one
maythe
view
a piece
of written
communithe
or inscription
from
Middle
Ages
on which
they
cationbefrom
the Middle Ages.
may
working.
To
with,sections
in approaching
a specimen of
'old roughly
writing' embrace
from those
Forbegin
all seven
of this bibliography,
which
the
seven
classical
antiquity
Middle
Agesamount
noted of
ages the
student`circumstances'
has to be awareoffirst
of all and
that the
there
is a great
scholarship
on writing,
medieval
and
general,
that to
there
are
above,
the term
setting both
has been
chosen
as in
one
elasticand
enough
represent
relevant
bibliographies,
periodicals,
collections
facsimiles,
and
the variety
of angles from
which onemanuals,
may view
a piece ofofwritten
communihistorical
accounts
of the
discipline of palaeography and its masters, which
cation from
the Middle
Ages.
To begin with, in approaching a specimen of `old writing' from those
ages the student has to be aware first of all that there is a great amount of
scholarship on writing, both medieval and in general, and that there are
relevant bibliographies, periodicals, manuals, collections of facsimiles, and
historical accounts of the discipline of palaeography and its masters, which

he or she cannot afford to ignore. This is the burden of the first section,
'Scholarly Setting. '
xii / Author's Preface
Writing, the object of so much scholarly endeavour over the past three
centuries since the appearance of Mabillon's De re diplomatica in 1681, did
not, of course, and does not, take place in a vacuum, nor may it be considhe orinshe
cannot afford
ignore. This
is the burden
thepropensities
first section,of
ered
a vacuum.
It is ato
reflection
of various
culturesofand
`Scholarly
Setting.'
various times, and it provides a window on the mentality, preoccupations,
of who
so much
endeavour
the past three
andWriting,
tastes ofthe
theobject
people
werescholarly
responsible
for it in over
its variegated
forms.
centuries
since
of Mabillon's
re diplomatica
in 1681,
The second
andthe
theappearance
longest section
thereforeDe
concerns
itself with
the did
not,
of course,
andofdoes
not, from
take place
in a vacuum,
maywriting
it be consid'Cultural
Setting'
writing
the earliest
times ofnor
Latin
and
ered
in
a
vacuum.
It
is
a
reflection
of
various
cultures
and
propensities
of
its vernacular derivatives to the Renaissance and a little beyond. It includes
various
times,
and
it
provides
a
window
on
the
mentality,
preoccupations,
as well some pages on Greek, Hebrew, and other non-Latin alphabets and
and
tastes
of the
people
whoMiddle
were responsible
for it in its
forms.
scripts,
since
writing
in the
Ages was a heritage
notvariegated
an invention.
The
andthe
theemphasis
longest section
therefore
concerns
withatthe
But, second
naturally,
is medieval,
and the
sectionitself
surveys
some
`Cultural
of writing
from
the earliest
of Latin
writing
and
length
theSetting'
Latin writing
of the
Middle
Ages astimes
it reflects
in turn
Roman
its
vernacular
derivatives
to
the
Renaissance
and
a
little
beyond.
It
includes
culture, monastic culture, scholastico-mercantile culture, and humanist
as
well some
pagesthat
on Greek,
Hebrew,
and other
alphabets and
culture
(a division
is somewhat
artificial
but non-Latin
has its uses).
scripts,
since
writing
in
the
Middle
Ages
was
a
heritage
not
an
Today we would hardly be in a position to benefit from theinvention.
literary,
But,
naturally, and
the emphasis
is medieval,
and of
thethis
section
surveys
some
documentary,
other products
in writing
procession
ofatcultures
length
the
Latin
writing
of
the
Middle
Ages
as
it
reflects
in
turn
Roman
had not these been passed on to or preserved for us through various insticulture,
monastic
culture,treasuries,
scholastico-mercantile
culture, andofhumanist
tutions such
as archives,
libraries, and collections
the Middle
culture
(a
division
that
is
somewhat
artificial
but
has
its uses).
Ages and Renaissance, and their post-medieval and modern
successors.
weofwould
hardly be
in a position
benefit
from
the literary,
An Today
account
the principal
guides
to and oftothe
general
literature
on these
documentary,
and modern
other products
in writing
of this procession
of cultures
deposits, whether
or medieval,
is therefore
essayed in the
third
had
not these
been passed
on to
section,
'Institutional
Setting.
' or preserved for us through various institutions
such
as
archives,
treasuries,
libraries,
collections
of the Middle
These survivals are not disembodied.
Theyand
have,
as the heading
of the
Ages and
Renaissance,
their post-medieval
and modem that
successors.
fourth
section
indicates,and
a 'Physical
Setting, ' a description
has been
An account
of the
guides
to and
of the general
literature
on these
chosen
to avoid
theprincipal
limitations
of the
much-heralded
term
codicology,
deposits,
whether
modem
or
medieval,
is
therefore
essayed
in
the
third
since, to put it simply, a codex is not the only physical form in which
section,
Setting.'
medieval`Institutional
writing survives.
In general the section deals with the 'supports'
These
survivais
are
Theytransmitted,
have, as the the
heading
of the
of writing: the materialnot
ondisembodied.
which it has been
medium
fourth
section
indicates, a `Physical
Setting,'
a description
that
hasofbeen
(ink, etc.
) of transmission,
the make-up
and binding,
and the
role
all
chosen
avoid the limitations
the much-heralded
codicology,
these intocataloguing,
dating, andoflocalizing
specimens term
of writing
for the
since,
put it simply,
a codexand
is not
only understanding
physical form in
generaltobenefit
of scholarship
for the
a better
of which
the culture
medieval
writing
survives.
In
general
the
section
deals
with
the
'supports'
of the period.
of writing:
thebematerial
on which
it has been
transmitted,
the medium
All would
reasonably
plain sailing
for the
reader or student
today
(ink,
transmission,
theMiddle
make-up
andorbinding,
and
the role
of all
were etc.)
theseofsurvivals
from the
Ages
any other
period
in copperthese or
in cataloguing,
and localizing
specimens
writing
for They
the
plate
fully written dating,
out as these
words here
are. But of
they
are not.
general
benefit
of
scholarship
and
for
a
better
understanding
of
the
culture
are often so transmitted that they present barriers to an immediate or full
of
the period. Hence the subject of the fifth section is the 'Human
communication.
All would
be reasonably
plain sailing
forvery
the reader
studentintoday
Setting'
of writing
and the problems
of the
humanorfashion
which
were these survivais from the Middle Ages or any other period in copperplate or fully written out as these words here are. But they are not. They
are often so transmitted that they present barriers to an immediate or full
communication. Hence the subject of the fifth section is the 'Human
Setting' of writing and the problems of the very human fashion in which

the communication has been wrapped, including decoration, the techniques


and conceits of scribes, and, needless to say, the shorthand they almost
Author's Preface / xiii
invariably practised.
Scripts, however, and their practitioners, characteristics, and surrounds,
are not there simply to be objects of study or admiration. They are there to
communicate
and has
on been
occasion
to highlight
some
messagethe
or techniques
other;
the
communication
wrapped,
including
decoration,
and conceits
what theyofhave
to communicate
text
is what counts.
In fact,
and
scribes,
and, needless
tothe
say,
the
shorthand
they almost
the reason practised.
primarily why scripts engage the attention of most scholars and
invariably
students
is because
vehicles
of somecharacteristics,
text or other, whether
literary
Scripts,
however,they
andare
their
practitioners,
and surrounds,
or documentary.
All to
else
the abbreviations,
the spacing, They
the embellishare
not there simply
beobjects
of study or admiration.
are there to
ments is by
theand
way.
thetosection
'Textual
Setting,
' where
works
communicate
on Hence
occasion
highlight
some
message
or other;
on the
thorny
problems
of recovering,
publishing
and
what
they have
to communicate
evaluating,
the text editing,
is what and
counts.
In fact,
textsreason
are listed
at considerable
length,
and
whole process
'transmisthe
primarily
why scripts
engage
thethe
attention
of mostof
scholars
and
sion'
that
gives
us
these
texts
is
treated
on
a
fairly
wide
scale.
students is because they are vehicles of some text or other, whether literary
Finally, in order
make
writing
from the middle
and other
ages comor documentary.
All to
else
the
abbreviations,
the spacing,
the embellishmunicate
to by
thethe
fullway.
in all
thesethe
cultural,
physical,
human,
ments
is
Hence
sectioninstitutional,
`Textual Setting,'
where
works
textual,
and scholarly
one hasevaluating,
to have a raft
of aids
topublishing
research at
on
the thorny
problemssettings,
of recovering,
editing,
and
one's are
elbow,
from
books on thelength,
Latin and
and the
vernacular
languages
those on
texts
listed
at considerable
whole process
of to
'transmistopography,
liturgy,
chronology,
theology,
and the
like,scale.
the more useful of
sion'
that gives
us these
texts is treated
on a fairly
wide
which
are listed
under
the final
(and from
the most
contrived)
Finally,
in order
to make
writing
the middle
and heading,
other ages' Research
comSetting. ' to the full in all these cultural, institutional, physical, human,
municate
This last
of settings,
all includes
elementary
bibliography
diplomatextual,
and section
scholarly
onean
has
to have a raft
of aids to of
research
at
tics and
kindred
in one
or another
have writing
as on
one's
elbow,
fromdisciplines
books on which
the Latin
andway
vernacular
languages
to those
their object of
study.chronology,
Writing as ittheology,
is found in
non-literary
sources
such asof
topography,
liturgy,
and
the like, the
more useful
charters,
administrative
is, of course,
as much
part of
which
areseals,
listedcoins,
underorthe
final (and therecords
most contrived)
heading,
'Research
the discipline of 'old writing' as the scripts known as 'bookhands, ' and
Setting.'
indeed
accepted
throughout
this volume.
But inasmuch
as the
Thisislast
sectionasofsuch
all includes
an elementary
bibliography
of diplomadisciplines
of
diplomatics,
epigraphy,
and
sigillography,
for
example,
ties and kindred disciplines which in one way or another have writing are
as
concerned
an historical
of what
the writing
propersuch
to each
their
objectwith
of study.
Writingevaluation
as it is found
in non-literary
sources
as
has
to say,
theycoins,
will often
be of great help
to the
whenpart
oneof
charters,
seals,
or administrative
records
is, palaeographer
of course, as much
has
to turn, asof
one
must,
fromas
literary
to non-literary
scripts and specimens.
the discipline
`old
writing'
the scripts
known as `bookhands;
and
In view
of the fact
that throughout
the art of studying
'old writing'
has its as
beginindeed
is accepted
as such
this volume.
But inasmuch
the
nings
precisely
within the bounds
of diplomatics
in Jeanfor
Mabillon's
re
disciplines
of diplomaties,
epigraphy,
and sigillography,
example,De
are
diplomatica,
it isanodd
to haveevaluation
to note that
or diplomatic
concerned with
historical
of documentary
what the writing
proper to each
writing
itself,
notwill
to often
speak be
of of
other
non-literary
is all toowhen
oftenone
has
to say,
they
great
help to thescripts,
palaeographer
ignored
by 'bookhand'
Tonon-literary
redress the balance
somewhat,
I
has
to turn,
as one must,palaeography.
from literary to
scripts and
specimens.
have
confined
thisthat
bibliography
medieval
bookhands
butitsrather
have
Innot
view
of the fact
the art of to
studying
`old
writing' has
beginincluded
as many
collections
of facsimiles
as I could
manage
of documentary
nings
precisely
within
the bounds
of diplomaties
in Jean
Mabillon's
De re
writing of anyit and
every
kind.to note that documentary or diplomatie
diplomatica,
is odd
to have
To some
it not
maytoseem
indeed
that,non-literary
on the whole,
facsimiles
in general
writing
itself,
speak
of other
scripts,
is all too
often are
too much
the present
bibliography.
make no
For unlessI
ignored
bywith
`bookhand'
palaeography.
To Iredress
theapologies.
balance somewhat,
have not confined this bibliography to medieval bookhands but rather have
included as many collections of facsimiles as I could manage of documentary
writing of any and every kind.
To some it may seem indeed that, on the whole, facsimiles in general are
too much with the present bibliography. I make no apologies. For unless

students are given as many opportunities as possible of becoming as


familiar with the word in manuscript in all its manifestations as they are
xiv I Author's Preface
with the printed word, all the bibliographies and learned articles in the
world will be of little use, if not a waste of time. In this year, the threehundredth anniversary of the publication of De re diplomatica, the cradle
students
are givenI as
many but
opportunities
as possible
of becoming
of palaeography,
cannot
make my own
some pointed
wordsasof
familiar
with
the
word
in
manuscript
in
all
its
manifestations
as they are
Mabillon: 'Rectius docent specimina quam verba. '

with the printed word, all the bibliographies and learned articles in the
world will be of little use, if not a waste of time. In this year, the threehundredth anniversary of
the publication
of De re diplomatica, the cradle
Procedures
(and Prejudices)
of palaeography, I cannot but make my own some pointed words of
Mabillon:
docent
quam
verba.'
1. As may `Rectius
be evident
fromspecimina
the reference
above
to Mabillon's tercentenary,

this bibliography was completed in 1981. That it is only now appearing


some three years later is largely due to a reluctance on my part to allow
Procedures
(and Prejudices)
it to go to press. When
I had finished
it in 1981, 1 (and others) found it
wanting in many respects and even more inaccurate and incomplete
1. than
As may
the reference
to Mabillon's
tercentenary,
it isbe
at evident
present.from
On returning
to it above
in earnest
some six months
ago,
this
bibliography
was completed
only
nowup
appearing
I decided
that it would
be better in
to 1981.
secureThat
whatitIishad
listed
to 1981
some
three
yearstolater
is largely
due to a reluctance
my part
to allow
than to
attempt
bring
the bibliography
up to the on
moment.
Many
it
to
go
to
press.
When
I
had
finished
it
in
1981,
I
(and
others)
found
important books or articles have appeared in the interval, a few of it
wanting
in many
respects
and eveninmore
inaccurate
and incomplete
which I have
managed
to squeeze
(sometimes
resorting
to double
than it iswithout
at present.
On returning
it in
earnest
some sixinmonths
ago,
entries)
unduly
disturbingtothe
order
established
1981. But
Iasdecided
would be better
what I1981.
had listed up to 1981
a wholethat
the itbibliography
does to
notsecure
go beyond
than to attempt to bring the bibliography up to the moment. Many
important
or articles
have appeared
in theI interval,
few of
2. I am not abooks
professional
bibliographer,
nor have
aimed at aanything
which
I have completeness.
managed to squeeze
in (sometimes
resorting
to double
approaching
The present
bibliography
is a working
bibentries) without
unduly disturbing
the order
established
1981. But
liography
for beginners,
and little else.
It is not
meant forinscholars
or
as a wholebut
thefor
bibliography
doesifnot
go beyond
librarians
students who,
provided
with 1981.
an author's name and

the main title of his or her book, may without any undue stress look it
2. Iupam
professional
I aimed
anything
in not
the acard
cataloguebibliographer,
of a library. Innor
thehave
entries
in theatbibliography
approaching
The present bibliography
is tried
a working
I have noted completeness.
only essential cross-references,
but I have
in thebibliography
foreach
beginners,
little elle.
It is not meant
for scholars
or
index to list
author and
or subject
or manuscript
as fully
as possible.
librarians
but
for
students
who,
if
provided
with
an
author's
naine
and
Likewise, in the entries I have provided initials only before or after the
the
main
title of
of his
or herbut
book,
may
without
any
undue
look it
family
names
authors,
in the
index
I have
given
the stress
full first
up
in the card
catalogue
In thewhere
entriesascertainable.
in the bibliography
(sometimes
second)
nameofofa library.
each author,
I have noted only essential cross-references, but I have tried in the
index
to list
eachthis
author
or subjectisormeant
manuscript
as fully as
3. As noted
above,
bibliography
for beginners;
it ispossible.
not at all
Likewise,
in
the
entries
I
have
provided
initiais
only
before
afteritthe
directed to scholars (most of whom in any case will already or
know
all
family
names
of
authors,
but
in
the
index
I
have
given
the
full
and much more). And it is designed to give beginners as wide afirst
view as
(sometimes
second)
name ofone
each
where
ascertainable.
possible of the
background
hasauthor,
to have
in order
to do justice to any

piece of old writing. In other words, what I have attempted to present

3. As noted above, this bibliography is meant for beginners; it is not at all


directed to scholars (most of whom in any case will already know it all
and much more). And it is designed to give beginners as wide a view as
possible of the background one has to have in order to do justice to any
piece of old writing. In other words, what I have attempted to present

here is what I may term an 'integral palaeography, ' at the centre of


which is a text which one must make to communicate as completely as
Author's Preface
/ xv this view. But I write not as
possible. Not every palaeographer
will share
a codicologist, an art historian, a librarian, a researcher, a cataloguer, or
a textual critic, but as a teacher of palaeography whose primary purpose
over is
thewhat
pastItwenty-three
of teaching
in Toronto
has
been of
to
here
may term an years
`integral
palaeography,'
at the
centre
ensure is
first
andwhich
foremost
students
were enabled
to
which
a text
one that
musthis
make
to communicate
as confidently
completely as
engage themselves
original research
literary
documentary
possible.
Not everyinpalaeographer
willin
share
this and
view.
But I write not as
from the
Middle
Ages, aand
chieflyainresearcher,
that perioda cataloguer,
from whichor
amaterial
codicologist,
an art
historian,
librarian,
is the
greatest
survival
of all
literary and whose
documentary
athere
textual
critic,
but as
a teacher
of of
palaeography
primarymaterial
purpose
in
manuscript
the period,years
that of
is, teaching
between in
A. D.
1150 and
1450.toTexts
over
the past twenty-three
Toronto
has been
from that
in all their
variety
were my
chief
preoccupation,
fol-to
ensure
firstperiod
and foremost
that
his students
were
enabled
confidently
lowed inevitably
byinthe
often research
insidiousinarray
of abbreviations
that imengage
themselves
original
literary
and documentary
pede understanding.
For only
one is inincomplete
command
of the
material
from the Middle
Ages,when
and chiefly
that period
from which
text may
one
turn with
full profit
to literary
the techniques
of, for example,
there
is the
greatest
survival
of all of
and documentary
material
in
manuscript
period,
between
A.D. 1150ofand
Texts
codicology
or
art the
history
thatthat
canis,bring
the surrounds
the1450.
text to
life.
from
thatreason
periodeverything
in all theirinvariety
were my chief
preoccupation,
folFor this
this bibliography
is viewed
in terms of
text
lowed
inevitably
by the oftenHence
insidious
abbreviations
and textual
communication.
the array
scriptsofthat
convey thethat
textimand
pede
For only whenform
one the
is incore
complete
the
are itsunderstanding.
medium of communication
of the command
work, and of
coditext
mayartone
turn with
profit
to the techniques
of, do
fornot
example,
cology,
history,
and full
other
disciplines
or techniques
stand on
their own but
ancillary
(although,
of course,
astext
disciplines
codicology
or in
artan
history
thatposition
can bring
the surrounds
of the
to life.
or techniques
may be in
studied
individuallyisviewed
and with
much of
profit
For
this reasonthey
everything
this bibliography
in terms
text
in their
owncommunication.
right).
and
textual
Hence the scripts that convey the text and
single-mindedness
may be
a cause
of concern
to some.
has
areAll
its this
medium
of communication
form
the core
of the work,
and It
codibeen suggested
to me,
example,
that the
segment ondo
artnot
history
cology,
art history,
andfor
other
disciplines
or techniques
standis,
on
to sayown
the but
least,
Perhaps (although,
it is. But this
is not aas
bibliography
their
in perfunctory.
an ancillary position
of course,
disciplines
of techniques
illuminationthey
or decoration.
It isindividually
a bibliography
of palaeography;
and
or
may be studied
and
with much profit
I have
done no more than indicate some of the works of art
in
theirtherefore
own right).
history
which
a student who has
tobe
work
on aoftext
in a codex
or other
All this
single-mindedness
may
a cause
concern
to some.
It has
form
of manuscript
may
useful that
whenthefaced
with on
theart
problem
been suggested
to me,
forfind
example,
segment
historyof
is,
dating,
localizing,
or in general
describing
document
in
to
say the
least, perfunctory.
Perhaps
it is. the
Butcodex
this isornot
a bibliography
question.
And iforornamentation
and
painting are tucked
away (1821-68)
of
illumination
decoration. It is
a bibliography
of palaeography;
and
under
'Human
Setting'
of writing,
where,some
of allofthings,
they of
rubart
I have the
therefore
done
no more
than indicate
the works
shoulders
with aabbreviations,
thisto
is work
simplyonbecause
they,
like the
scribes,
history
which
student who has
a text in
a codex
or other
the hands,
the abbreviations,
to thefaced
human
setting
of a text.ofLike
form
of manuscript
may find belong
useful when
with
the problem
dating,
localizing,
in general
or adocument
in by
all of these
they areorproducts
ofdescribing
a mind, inthe
thiscodex
case of
mind moved
question.
And
ornamentation
andtopainting
away
(1821-68)
the message
or ifsolemnity
of a text
decorateare
or tucked
illustrate
it. No
matter
under
the 'Human
Setting'
writing,
where,
of They
an things,
rub
how impressive,
they
do notofexist
on their
own.
springthey
from
a
text and, at
least
where painting
are only
intelligible
for
shoulders
with
abbreviations,
thisisisconcerned,
simply because
they,
like the scribes,
the
thethey
abbreviations,
belong
setting
of a the
text.artist.
Like
whathands,
exactly
convey in the
lighttoofthe
thehuman
text that
spurred
all Others
of thesehave
theyexpressed
are products
of a mind,
this case
a mind
moved
by
surprise,
on theinother
hand,ofthat
so much
space
the message or solemnity of a text to decorate or illustrate it. No matter
how impressive, they do not exist on their own. They spring from a
text and, at least where painting is concerned, are only intelligible for
what exactly they convey in the light of the text that spurred the artist.
Others have expressed surprise, on the other hand, that so much space

philology or a seminar in textual criticism. Again, I can only repeat


what I stated above. I do not subscribe to a 'piecemeal' palaeography
one that is content to concentrate on, for example, forms of writing or
xvicataloguing
/ Author's Preface
codicology or art forms or
or localization, yet ignore or
play down the fact that the basic function of palaeography is to address
a text as it is transmitted in writing, and to compel it to communicate,
as devoted
it was meant
do. And sincenot
textual
transmission
is central
to the
is
to thetotransmission,
to speak
of the editing,
of texts.
understanding
of
any
given
text
in
any
given
codex
or
document,
Subjects such as these, I have been given to understand, belong to then
to pass it over,
and withinittextual
the principles
and
the pitfalls
of editing,
philology
or a seminar
criticism.
Again,
I can only
repeat is
as destructive
of an integral
is a markedpalaeography
concentration
what
I stated above.
I do notpalaeography
subscribe to aas`piecemeal'

on codicology
or arttoforms
to the on,
utterforneglect
of the
text of
that
the or
one
that is content
concentrate
example,
forms
writing
codex houses
that the
art forms embellish.
codicology
or and
art forms
or cataloguing
or localization, yet ignore or
play down the fact that the basic function of palaeography is to address

4. aSince,
quite
am about
totoleave
Toronto
and the teachtext as
it isunexpectedly,
transmitted in Iwriting,
and
compel
it to communicate,
ingitofwas
palaeography
forAnd
good,
I have
had transmission
to curtail theisfinishing
touches
as
meant to do.
since
textual
central to
the
to the bibliography.
part given
of thecodex
preface
been pulled
understanding
of anyLikewise,
given textthis
in any
or has
document,
then
together
some
haste
none
too coherently.
That theofvolume
to
pass itin
over,
and
withand
it the
principles
and the pitfalls
editing,isisto
appear
at
all
is
due
to
the
kindness
and
support
of
many
friends,
notaas destructive of an integral palaeography as is a marked concentration
bly
Barbara
Broden,
Anna
Burko,
Heather
Phillips,
David
Townsend,
on codicology or art forms to the utter neglect of the text that the
Annette
Vatter,
and
thetheCurator
of the
Bergendal Collection, Joseph
codex
houses
and
that
art forms
embellish.
Pope, in Toronto; Mary and Richard Rouse in Los Angeles. Originally
I had thought
to dedicate the
work
to to
myleave
own Toronto
three teachers
ofteachpalaeo4. Since,
quite unexpectedly,
I am
about
and the
graphy
at
Oxford,
D.
A.
Callus,
R.
W.
Hunt,
and
N.
R.
Ker,
all
of
whom
ing of palaeography for good, I have had to curtail the finishing touches
unfortunately
are noLikewise,
longer with
butofsince
my ownhas
days
of pulled
teaching
to
the bibliography.
thisus;
part
the preface
been
palaeography
are haste
now over,
I think
only fair toThat
dedicate
the volume,
together
in some
and none
tooitcoherently.
the volume
is to
imperfect
though
is,the
to the
five hundred
and five
former
students
appear
at all
is dueit to
kindness
and support
of many
friends,
notawho
patiently
bore with
annual
course Phillips,
in integral
palaeography
bly Barbara
Broden,
Annathe
Burko,
Heather
David
Townsend,at
Toronto
over
the
years
1961-1984.
Annette Vatter, and the Curator of the Bergendal Collection, Joseph
Pope, in Toronto; Mary and Richard Rouse in Los Angeles. Originally
I had thought to dedicate the work to my own three teachers of palaeoToronto,
16 April
graphy at Oxford, D. A. Callus,
R.W.
Hunt, 1984
and N. R. Ker, all of whom
unfortunately are no longer with us;
but
LEB since my own days of teaching
palaeography are now over, I think it only fair to dedicate the volume,
imperfect though it is, to the five hundred and five former students
who patiently bore with the annual course in integral palaeography at
Toronto over the years 1961-1984.

Toronto, 16 April 1984


LEB

MEDIEVAL LATIN PALAEOGRAPHY


A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION

MEDIEVAL LATIN PALAEOGRAPHY


A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION

This page intentionally left blank

Scholarly Setting
Scholarly Set ting

While there is no claim here to be complete, it is hoped that this first section covers all the main general works on Latin palaeography. The longest
stretch, 160-415, is that which attempts to list most of the general series
of facsimiles. In the case of each facsimile, the aim is to note the present
location, length, date, and predominant script of the codex in question,
While there is no daim here to be complete, it is hoped that this first secand whether the facsimile is complete (CF) or partial (PF).
tion covers all the main general works on Latin palaeography. The longest
stretch, 160-415, is that which attempts to list most of the general series
of facsimiles. In the case of each facsimile, the aim is to note the present
BIBLIOGRAPHIES
location, length, date, and predominant script of the codex in question,
and whether the facsimile is complete (CF) or partial (PF).

Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Munich. Katalog der Handbibliothek der


Handschriftenabteilung. 8 vols. (Wiesbaden 1981-3)
BIBLIOGRAPHIES
The first two volumes (1981)
carry a photographic reproduction of the
card catalogue of the MS reference room at the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek,
1area by area, e. g. Allgemeine Lexika; Buchwesen; Handschriftenkataloge;
Katalog der
Handbibliothek der
Bayerische
Staatsbibliothek,
Munich.
Schriftgeschichte;
Palaographie;
Buchmalerei;
Handschriftenfaksimiles.
8
vols.
(Wiesbaden
1981-3)
Handschriftenabteilung.
The remaining six volumes (Alphabetischer und Schlagwortkatalog, 1982The
two volumes
(1981) carry
a photographic
reproduction
of the all
1983)first
proceed
alphabetically:
authors,
places, subjects,
titles. In effect,
card catalogue of the MS reference room at the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek,
areas of medieval studies are covered.
area by area, e.g. Aligemeine Lexika; Buchwesen; Handschriftenkataloge;
2
Schriftgeschichte; Palographie; Buchmalerei; Handschriftenfaksimiles.
Bischoff, B. 'Palaographie' in Dahlmann-Waitz, Quellenkunde der
The remaining six volumes (Alphabetischer und Schlagwortkatalog, 1982deutschen Geschichte: Bibliographic der Quellen und der Literatur zur
1983) proceed alphabetically: authors, places, subjects, titles. In effect, all
deutschen Geschichte, 10th ed., ed. H. Heimpel and H. Geuss; vol. I:
areas of medieval studies are covered.
Abschnitt 1 bis 38 (Stuttgart 1969) sec. 14 (no pagination)
2
A good bibliographical survey.
Bischoff, B. `Paliographie' in Dahlmann-Waitz, Quellenkunde der
deutschen Geschichte: Bibliographie der Quellen und der Literatur zur
deutschen Geschichte, 10th ed., ed. H. Heimpel and H. Geuss; vol. I:
Abschnitt 1 bis 38 (Stuttgart 1969) sec. 14 (no pagination)
A good bibliographical survey.

Bonacini, C. Bibliografia delle arte scrittorie e della calligrafia (Florence


4 / Scholarly Setting
1953)
Very weak on palaeography. Useful for the works of masters and teachers
3of calligraphy in the 16th and later centuries.
4
Bonacini, C. Bibliografia delle arte scrittorie e della calligrafia (Florence
Braswell, L. N. Western Manuscripts from Classical Antiquity to the
1953)
Renaissance:
Handbook (New
York
Very weak on Apalaeography.
Useful
for1981)
the works of masters and teachers
An
annotated
bibliography
of,
in
effect,
medieval studies in general. Shows
of calligraphy in the 16th and later centuries.
marked
interest
in
vernacular
literatures.
Otherwise covers much the same
4
ground
as
the
present
bibliography,
though
from a different
Braswell, L.N. Western Manuscripts from Classical
Antiquityangle.
to theNot
always
reliable.
Renaissance: A Handbook (New York 1981)
5 annotated bibliography of, in effect, medieval studies in general. Shows
An
Brown,
J. 'Palaeography'
New Cambridge
Bibliography
of English
marked T.
interest
in vernacularinliteratures.
Otherwise
covers much
the same
Literature
(Cambridge
1974)
I,
cols.
209-20.
ground as the present bibliography, though from a different angle. Not
6
always
reliable.
Fischer, I. Die Handbibliothek in Handschriftenlesesa'len: Uberlegungen zu
5
ihrer Entstehung,
Aufgabe, 'und
Benutzung.
MilBibliography
einem Modellvorschlag
Cambridge
of English fur
Brown,
T.J. `Palaeography
in New
die
systematische
Aufstellung.
Arbeiten
aus
dem
Bibliothekar-Lehrinstitut
Literature (Cambridge 1974) I, cols. 209-20.
des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen 44 (Cologne 1974)
6
A concise, well-organized list of books on and aids to MS studies with
Fischer, I. Die Handbibliothek in Handschnftenleseslen: berlegungen zu
which
a MS reading-room (or indeed a palaeography seminar-room)
ihrer Entstehung, Aufgabe, und Benutzung. Mit einem Modellvorschlag fr
ideally
should be furnished. Less congested than, although obviously not
die systematische Aufstellung. Arbeiten aus dem Bibliothekar-Lehrinstitut
as
complete
as, 1.
des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen
44 (Cologne 1974)
7
A concise, well-organized list of books on and aids to MS studies with
Mateu aIbars,
J. and M. D. Mateu
Ibars. aBibliografia
paleogrdfica
(Barcelona
which
MS reading-room
(or indeed
palaeography
seminar-room)
1974).
18
pis.,
mostly
of
MSS
ideally should be furnished. Less congested than, although obviously not
Ancomplete
interesting
on palaeography in general and on Spanish
as
as,introduction
1.
palaeography,
pp.
v-xx.
Especially
valuable for catalogues of libraries,
7
medieval
and
modern,
in
a
variety
of
andpaleogrdfica
for Spanish(Barcelona
bibliograMateu Ibars, J. and M.D. Mateu Ibars.countries,
Bibliografi
phy.
Nearly
1000
pages
in
length,
it
is
a
mine
of
information.
1974). 18 pls., mostly of MSS
8 interesting introduction on palaeography in general and on Spanish
An
Nelis,
H. L'Ecriture
et les
scribes (Brussels
palaeography,
pp. v-xx.
Especially
valuable 1918)
for catalogues of libraries,
Lists
writings
on
palaeography
up
to
1914. Stilland
useful.
medieval and modem, in a variety of countries,
for Spanish bibliogra9
phy. Nearly 1000 pages in length, it is a mine of information.
8Omont, H. Listes des recueils de fac-similes et des reproductions de manuscrits conserves
a la Bibliotheque
nationale,1918)
ed. P. Lauer. 3rd ed. (Paris
Nlis,
H. L'Ecriture
et les scribes (Brussels
1935).
Lists writings on palaeography up to 1914. Still useful.
9

Omont, H. Listes des recueils de fac-simils et des reproductions de manuscrits conservs la Bibliothque nationale, ed. P. Lauer. 3rd ed. (Paris
1935).

10
Sattler, P. and G. von Selle. Bibliographie zur Geschichte der Schrift bis in
Periodicals / 5
das Jahr 1930 (Unz 1935).
11
University of London Library: The Palaeography Collection. 2 vols.
10
(Boston 1968)
Sattler, P. and G. von Selle. Bibliographie zur Geschichte der Schrift bis in
An author catalogue, followed by a subject index.
das Jahr 1930 (Linz 1935).
12
11
Zotter, H. Bibliographie faksimilierter Handschriften (Graz 1976)
University of London Libraty: The Palaeography Collection. 2 vols.
A listing by library (Aachen-Zurich) of 637 MSS (Latin, Greek, etc. )
(Boston 1968)
which have been published in complete (CF) or partial (PF) facsimile.
An author catalogue, followed by a subject index.
There are lacunae: see E. Irblich in CM 2 (1976) 123-4.
12
Zotter, H. Bibliographie faksimilierter Handschriften (Graz 1976)
A listing by library (Aachen Zrich) of 637 MSS (Latin, Greek, etc.)
which have been published in complete (CF) or partial (PF) facsimile.
PERIODICALS
There are lacunae: see E. Irblich in CM 2 (1976) 123-4.

13
Anglo-Saxon England (Cambridge 1972- )
This annual volume assigns Section 5 of its yearly surveys of bibliography
PERIODICALS
to 'Palaeography, Diplomatic and Illumination. ' Cited as ASE.

14

13
L'Annee philologique (Paris 1928- )
Anglo-Saxon England (Cambridge 1972- )
A magnificent annotated bibliography which annually combs more than
This annual volume assigns Section 5 of its yearly surveys of bibliography
700 periodicals, journals, and collections for anything to do with Greek
to `Palaeography, Diplomatic and Illumination.' Cited as ASE.
and Latin studies in any age or discipline, and devotes Section III of each
14
volume
to 'Histoire des textes: A. Paleographie; Histoire de 1'ecriture et
L'Anne philologique (Paris 1928- )
des manuscrits. B. Papyrologie. C. Critique des textes. ' From time to time
A magnificent annotated bibliography which annually combs more than
other sections should be consulted. In 1977 a serial numeration was
700 periodicals, journals, and collections for anything to do with Greek
introduced.
and Latin studies in any age or discipline, and devotes Section III of each
15
volume to 'Histoire des textes: A. Palographie; Histoire de l'criture et
Bibliotheque de I'Ecole des chartes (Paris 1839- )
des manuscrits. B. Papyrologie. C. Critique des textes.' From time to time
The oldest journal of its kind. Especially valuable for periodical articles on
other sections should be consulted. In 1977 a serial numeration was
palaeography and diplomatics, notices of theses defended at the Ecole, and
introduced.
news of additions to MSS collections in the Bibliotheque nationale, Paris.
15
Cited as BEC.
Bibliothque de l'Ecole des chartes (Paris 1839- )
16
The oldest journal of its kind. Especially valuable for periodical articles on
Bulletin de I'lnstitut de recherche et d'histoire des textes (Paris 1952-69)
palaeography and diplomatics, notices of theses defended at the Ecole, and
news of additions to MSS collections in the Bibliothque nationale, Paris.
Cited as BEC.
16
Bulletin de l'Institut de recherche et d'histoire des textes (Paris 1952-69)

Cited as BIRHT. Now replaced by Revue d'histoire des textes (Paris


1971- ), cited as RHT.
6 / Scholarly Setting
17
Bullettino dell' 'Archivio paleografico italiano ' 1st ser., 6 vols. (Rome
1908-19);
new ser.,
5 vols.
(Rome
1955-58/9);
3rd ser.,
3 vols.(Paris
(Rome
Cited
as BIRHT.
Now
replaced
by Revue
d'histoire
des textes
1962-4)
1971- ), cited as RHT.
Cited
asBAPI. Now, apparently, replaced by Scrittura e civiltd 27.
17
18
Bullettino dell"Archivio paleografico italiano' lst ser., 6 vols. (Rome
Cahiers de new
civilisation
medievale
Xe-XIIe
siecles3rd
(Poitiers
)
1908-19);
ser., 5 vols.
(Rome
1955-58/9);
ser., 3 1958vols. (Rome
The
annual
bibliographical
supplement,
with
a
combined
index
of
authors,
1962-4)
places,
and
subjects,
usually
carries
entries
(within
the
above
time
limits)
Cited as BAPI. Now, apparently, replaced by Scrittura e civilt 27.
on, e. g., 'codicologie, ' 'ecriture, ' 'manuscrits, ' 'paleographie'; unlike
18
Scriptorium
26, it doesmdivale
not provide
an index
of (Poitiers
MSS by library.
Cahiers de civilisation
Xe-XIIe
sicles
1958- )
19
The annual bibliographical supplement, with a combined index of authors,
Codicesand
manuscripti:
Zeitschrift
fur entries
Handschriftenkunde
(Vienna
1975- )
places,
subjects, usually
curies
(within the above
time limits)
Provides
general
coverage,
with
annual
reviews
of
work
on
palaeography
on, e.g., codicologie ," criture ,"`manuscrits,' `palographie';
'; unlike
and codicology
Austria.
as CM.
Scriptorium
26, in
it does
not Cited
provide
an index of MSS by library.
20
19
International
MedievalZeitschrift
Bibliography
(Leeds 1967- )
Codices manuscripti:
fr Handschriftenkunde
(Vienna 1975- )
Produces
two
volumes
a
year,
each
of
hasofa work
section
thin) on
Provides general coverage, with annualwhich
reviews
on (very
palaeography
'Palaeography and Diplomatics' and,
in
the
general
index,
a
list
of
MSS
and codicology in Austria. Cited as CM.
cited in the bibliography.
20
21
International Medieval Bibliography (Leeds 1967- )
Manuscripta
Louis,aMo.
) which has a section (very thin) on
Produces two(St.
volumes
year,1957each of
Largely
concerned
with
MSS
of
the
with index,
the deposit
of MSS
micro`Palaeography and Diplomatics' and,BAY,
in theand
general
a list of
films
of
MSS
from
the
BAV
in
the
Pius
XII
Memorial
Library
at
St.
Louis.
cited in the bibliography.
22
21
Medioevo
latino:
Bollettino
della cultura europea dal secolo
Manuscripta
(St. Louis,
Mo.bibliografico
1957- )
VI al XIII.concerned
Appendice
bibliografico
Studiand
medievali
(Spoleto
)
Largely
with
MSS of the aBAV,
with the
deposit 1980of microThis
new
annual
bibliography
from
the
Centro
italiano
di
studi
sull'alto
films of MSS from the BAV in the Pius XII Memorial Library at St. Louis.
medioevo at Spoleto, has a section on 'Storia del testo e filologia' with
22
information
on, e.Bollettino
g., sale catalogues
of MSS,
of MSS,
Medioevo
latino:
bibliografico
dellaexhibitions
cultura europea
dalmedieval
secolo
and
modern
library
catalogues,
codicology,
transmission
of
texts,
computVI al XIIL Appendice bibliografico a Studi medievali (Spoleto 1980)
ers, and
Therefrom
is a the
useful
indexitaliano
of all MSS
noted
in the
This
newtextual
annualcriticism.
bibliography
Centro
di studi
sull'alto
bibliography.
The firsthas
volume
(Appendice
bibliografico
Studi medievali
medioevo
at Spoleto,
a section
on `Storia
del testo e afilologia'
with
XX,
1979)
covers
1978
(and
on
occasion
some
years
prior
that);
the
information on, e.g., sale catalogues of MSS, exhibitions of to
MSS,
medieval
second
(Appendice
bibliografico
a
Studi
medievali
XXI,
1980,
published
and modem library catalogues, codicology, transmission of texts, computin 1981)
covers criticism.
1979, andThere
so on.is a useful index of all MSS noted in the
ers,
and textual
bibliography. The first volume (Appendice bibliografico a Studi medievali
XX, 1979) covers 1978 (and on occasion some years prior to that); the
second (Appendice bibliografico a Studi medievali XXI, 1980, published
in 1981) covers 1979, and so on.

A quarterly journal devoted mainly to MSS and printed books from the
Low Countries.
24
/7
Revue d'histoire ecclesiastique Periodicals
(Louvain 1900)
Three times each year carries a comprehensive (but not annotated) bibliography of books and articles related to church history which has sections on
23
palaeography, codicology, etc., as follows: 'I. Sciences auxiliaires: 2. BibliQuaerendo
(Amsterdam
)
ographies' and,
since vol.197174 (1979),
'2A. Inventaires et catalogues.
A
quarterly
journal
devoted
mainly
to MSS and
printed books
fromdes
the
3. Paleographie; Chronologic; Diplomatique.
II. Sources
et critique
Low
Countries.
sources: 1. Sources monumentales. 2. Sources d'archives et Critique diplo24
matique.
3. Sources litteraires. ' And see also under III ('Histoire des
Revue
ecclsiastique
(Louvain
)
sciencesd'histoire
et des lettres').
3. E: 'Archives
et 1900bibliotheques.
Histoire du livre. '
Three
times
each
year
curies
a
comprehensive
(but
not annotated) bibliogIn general, harder to use than L'Annee 14. Cited as RHE.
raphy
of books and articles related to church history which has sections on
25
palaeography,
codicology,
etc., as)follows: 'I. Sciences auxiliaires: 2. BibliRicerche medievali
(Pavia 1966ographies'
and,
since
vol.
74
(1979),
'2A. Inventaires
et catalogues.
An occasional journal devoted
to palaeography
and diplomatics,
chiefly
Sources
et critique des
3.
Palographie;
Chronologie;
Diplomatique.
II.
with respect to North Italy. Cited as RM.
sources:
1. Sources monumentales. 2. Sources d'archives et Critique diplo26
(`Histoire
des
matique.
3. Sources
littraires.' And
see also under
Scriptorium
(Antwerp-Brussels
1946/7-68;
GhentHI1969)
sciences
et
des
lettres').
3.E:
'Archives
et
bibliothques.
Histoire
du livre.'
An international semi-annual review of MS studies with, since volume
13
In
general,
harder tobibliographies
use than L'Anne
14. issue
Citedand,
as RHE.
(1959),
annotated
in each
annually, an exten25
sive index which includes a list, library by library, of all MSS cited in the
Ricerche
1966- ) codicologique. ' From vol. 30 (1976)
periodicalmedievali
itself and(Pavia
in its 'Bulletin
An
occasional
palaeography
andcodicologique.
diplomatics, chiefly
there
are book journal
reviewsdevoted
distinct to
from
the 'Bulletin
'
with
27 respect to North Italy. Cited as RM.
26
Scrittura e civiltd (Turin 1977- )
Scriptorium
Ghent 1969- )To some extent
The emphasis(AntwerpBrussels
is on handwriting as1946/7-68;
a cultural phenomenon.
An
international
semi-annual
review
of MS
studies with,
since volume
13
succeeds
BAPI17,
at least with
respect
to 'historical
palaeography.
' Cited
(1959),
asSC. annotated bibliographies in each issue and, annually, an extensive index which includes a list, library by library, of all MSS cited in the
periodical itself and in its 'Bulletin codicologique.' From vol. 30 (1976)
there are book reviews distinct from the 'Bulletin codicologique.'
27
Scrittura e civilt (Turin 1977- )
The emphasis is on handwriting as a cultural phenomenon. To some extent
succeeds BAPI 17, at least with respect to 'historical palaeography.' Cited
as SC.

MISCELLANIES
8 / Scholarly Setting

28
[Albareda, A. ] Collectanea Vaticana in honorem Anselmi M. Card.
Albareda. 2 vols. Studi e testi
219-20 (Vatican City 1962).
MISCELLANIES
29
[
] Didascaliae: Studies in Honor ofAnselm M. Albareda, Prefect
28
of
the
Vatican
ed. S.
Prete (New
York 1961).
Collectanea
Vaticana
in honorem
Anselmi M. Card.
[Albareda, A.] Library,
30
Albareda. 2 vols. Studi e testi 219-20 (Vatican City 1962).
Battelli, G. Scritti scelti: Codici-Documenti-Archivi (Rome 1975)
29
Collected articles,
1935-73.
Studies in Honor of Anselm M. Albareda, Prefect
] Didascaliae:
31the Vatican Library, ed. S. Prete (New York 1961).
of
[
] Palaeographica diplomatica et archivistica: Studi in onore di
30
Giulio
Battelli.
2 vols.
Storia
e letteratura.
Raccolta di studi
e testi
139
Battelli, G. Scritti
scelti:
Codici
DocumentiArchivi
(Rome
1975)
(Rome
1979).
Collected articles, 1935-73.
32
31
Bischoff, B.
Mittelalterliche diplomatica
Studien: Ausgewdhlte
Aufsdtze
Schrift] Palaeographica
et archivistica:
Studizur
in onore
di
kunde
und
Literaturgeschichte.
3
vols.
(Stuttgart
1966-81)
Giulio Battelli. 2 vols. Storia e letteratura. Raccolta di studi e testi 139
Collected
articles, 1928-81.
(Rome
1979).
33
32
[
Bemhard
Bischoff
zu seinemAufsatze
65. Geburtstag,
ed.
Bischoff,
B.] Festschrift
Mittelalterliche
Studien:
Ausgewahlte
zur SchriftJ.
Autenrieth
and
F.
Brunholzl
(Stuttgart
1971).
kunde und Literaturgeschichte. 3 vols. (Stuttgart 1966-81)
34
Collected
articles, 1928-81.
Biihler, C. Early Books and Manuscripts: Forty Years of Research (New
33
York 1973)
] Festschrift Bernhard Bischoff zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, ed.
Collected
articles.
J.
Autenrieth
and F. BrunhOlz1 (Stuttgart 1971).
35
34
[Cencetti,
G. ] Miscellanea
memoria di Forty
Giorgio
Cencetti
[ed. A. (New
Bhler,
C. Early
Books and in
Manuscripts:
Years
of Research
Pratesi]
(Turin
1973).
York 1973)
36
Collected
articles.
[Chatelain, E. ] Melanges offerts a E. Chatelain par ses eleves et ses amis
35
(Paris
1910).
[Cencetti,
G.] Miscellanea in memoria di Giorgio Cencetti [ed. A.
37
Pratesi] (Turin 1973).
[Degering, H. ] Mittelalterliche Handschriften: Paldographische, kunst36
historische,
literarische,
bibliotheksgeschichtliche
Untersuchungen.
Mlangesund
offerts
E. Chatelain par ses lves
et ses amis
[Chatelain, E.]
Festgabe
zum
60.
Geburtstag
von
Hermann
Degering,
ed.
A. Bomer and
(Paris 1910).
J. Kirchner (Leipzig 1926, repr. Hildesheim-New York 1973). 17 pis.
37
[Degering, H.] Mittelalterliche Handschriften: Paldographische, kunsthistorische, literarische, und bibliotheksgeschichtliche Untersuchungen.
Festgabe zum 60. Geburtstag von Hermann Degering, ed. A. Bmer and
J. Kirchner (Leipzig 1926, repr. HildesheimNew York 1973). 17 pls.

38
Delisle, L. Melanges de paleographie et de bibliographic (Paris 1880)
Miscellanies / 9
A set of seven facsimiles illustrating
this volume appeared separately as
Melanges...: Atlas (1880).
39
38
[De Marinis, T. ] Studi di bibliografia e storia in onore di Tammaro de
Mlanges
de palographie
de bibliographie
Delisle, L.
Marinis.
4 vols.
(Vatican
City 1964); et
numerous
pis. and (Paris
figs. 1880)
A set of seven facsimiles illustrating this volume appeared separately as
40
Mlanges...:
Atlas (1880).
[Duft, J. ] Florilegium
Sangallense: Festschrift fur Johannes Duft zum 65.
39
Geburtstag, ed. O. P. Clavadetscher et al. (St. Gall-Sigmaringen 1980)
[DeGall
Marinis,
Studi
e storia in onore di Tammaro de
St.
is theT.]
focus
of di
thebibliografia
contributions.
Marinis.
4
vols.
(Vatican
City
1964);
numerous
pls. and figs.
41
40
[Ehrle, F. j Miscellanea Francesco Ehrle: Scritti di storia e paleografia... in
Florilegium Sangallense:
Festschrift
fr Johannes
Duft zum
65.
[Duft, J.] dell'ottantesimo
occasione
natalizio dell'e.
mo Cardinale
Francesco
Ehrle.
Geburtstag,
ed.
O.P.
Clavadetscher
et
al.
(St.
GallSigmaringen
1980)
6 vols. Studi e testi 37-42 (Rome 1924)
St.
is the vol.
focusIV,
ofPaleografia
the contributions.
SeeGall
especially
e diplomatica.
41
42
Francesco
Ehrle: Scritti
storia e paleografia
... in
[Ehrle, F.] Miscellanea
Encyclopedic
de laPleiade,
XI: L'Histoire
et sesdi
methodes,
ed. C. Samaran
occasione
dell'ottantesimo
natalizio
dell'e.mo
Cardinale
Francesco
Ehrle.
(Paris 1961)
6 vols.
Studi evolume
testi 37-42
(Rome
1924)
This
brilliant
of 1770
pages
has long and considered chapters on
See
especially
vol.
IV,
Paleografia
diplomatica.
epigraphy (L. Robert), papyrologye (A.
Bataille 1511), diplomatics (G.
42
Tessier 2174), and on Greek (A. Dain 115), Roman (J. Mallon 541), and
Encyclopdie
de la Pliade,
XI: L'Histoire et ses mthodes, ed. C. Samaran
medieval (C. Perrat
128) palaeography.
(Paris
1961)
43
This
brilliant
of 1770
pages
has long and
considered
chapters
on
[Fairbank,
A.volume
] Calligraphy
and
Palaeography:
Essays
presented
to Alfred
epigraphy
(L.
Robert),
papyrology
(A.
Bataille
1511),
diplomatics
(G.
Fairbankon his 70th Birthday, ed. A. S. Osley (London 1965).
Tessier
2174), and on Greek (A. Dain 115), Roman (J. Mallon 541), and
44
medieval
palaeography.
[Federici,(C.
V. ]Perrat
Scritti128)
di paleografia
e diplomatica in onore di Vincenzo
43
Federici (Florence 1944).
[Fairbank, A.] Calligraphy and Palaeography: Essays presented to Alfred
45
Fairbank
70th Birthday,
A.S.
Osley (London
[Hunt, R.on
W. ]his
Medieval
Learninged.
and
Literature:
Essays 1965).
presented to
44
Richard William Hunt, ed. J. J. G. Alexander and M. T. Gibson (Oxford
[Federici, V.] Scritti di paleografia e diplomatica in onore di Vincenzo
1976). 28 pis.
Federici (Florence 1944).
46
45
[Ker, N. R. ] Medieval Scribes, Manuscripts, and Libraries: Essays presented
[Hunt, R.W.] Medieval Learning and Literature: Essays presented to
to N. R. Ker, ed. M. B. Parkes and A. G. Watson (London 1978). 83 pis.
Richard William Hunt, ed. J.J.G. Alexander and M.T. Gibson (Oxford
47
1976).
28 pls.
Lehmann,
P. Erforschung des Mittelalters: Ausgewahlte Abhandlungen und
46
[Ker, N.R.] Medieval Scribes, Manuscripts, and Libraries: Essays presented
to N.R. Ker, ed. M.B. Parkes and A.G. Watson (London 1978). 83 pls.
47
Lehmann, P. Erforschung des Mittelalters: Ausgewhlte Abhandlungen und

Aufsdtze. 5 vols. (Leipzig 1941, Stuttgart 1959-62)


Collected articles, 1910-62. 10 / Scholarly Setting
48
[Lieftinck, G. I. ] Essays presented to... see 51-4 below.
49
Aufsiitze. 5 vols. (Leipzig 1941, Stuttgart 1959-62)
Lindsay, WM.,
ed.1910-62.
Palaeographia Latina (Oxford 1922-9, repr. 1974)
Collected
articles,
An
occasional
periodical,
only six issues of which were published.
48
50
[Lieftinck, G.I.] Essays presented to see 51-4 below.
LITTERAE TEXTUALES
49
A
series on
MSSed.
andPalaeographia
their texts, ed.
J. P. Gumbert,
M. J. M.repr.
De Haan,
Lindsay,
W.M.,
Latina
(Oxford 1922-9,
1974)
and,occasional
since 1976,
A. Gruysonly
(Amsterdam
1976- ), with
An
periodical,
six issues1972-6,
of whichLeiden
were published.
contributions, some original, some revised, by various authors:
50
51
LITTERAE
TEXTUALES
[1] Varia
codicologica:
Essaysed.
presented
to G. I.M.J.M.
Lieftinck/1
A series
on MSS
and their texts,
J.P. Gumbert,
De Haan,
and,(Amsterdam
since 1976, 1972).
A. Gruys (Amsterdam 1972-6, Leiden 1976- 5, with
52
contributions,
some original, some revised, by various authors:
[2] Texts & Manuscripts: Essays presented to G. I. Lieftinck/2 (1972).
51
53
[1] Varia codicologica: Essays presented to G.I. Lieftinck/1
[3] Neerlandica
manuscripta: Essays presented to G. I. Lieftinck/3
(Amsterdam
1972).
(1976).
52
54
[2] Texts & Manuscripts: Essays presented to G.I. Lieftinck/2 (1972).
[4] Miniatures, Scripts, Collections: Essays presented to G. I.
53
Lieftinck/4
(1976).
[3] Neerlandica
manuscripta: Essays presented to G.I. Lieftinck/3
55
(1976).
[5] Codicologica 1: Theories etprincipes (Leiden 1976).
54
56
[4] Miniatures, Scripts, Collections: Essays presented to G.I.
[6] Codicologica
2: Elements pour une codicologie comparee (1978).
Lieftinck/4
(1976).
57
55
[7] Codicologica
Codicologica 3:
typologiques
[5]
1: Essais
Thories
et principes(1980).
(Leiden 1976).
58
56
[8] Codicologica
Codicologica 4:
methodologiques
(1978).compare (1978).
[6]
2: Essais
Elments
pour une codicologie
59
57
[9] Codicologica
Codicologica 5:
du livre
manuscrit (1980).
[7]
3: LesMateriaux
Essais typologiques
(1980).
60 58
Lowe,
A. PalaeographicalPapers
1907-1965, ed.
L. Bieler. 2 vols.
[8] E.
Codicologica
4: Essais mthodologiques
(1978).
(Oxford
59 1972). 150 pis.
61 [9] Codicologica 5: Les Matriaux du livre manuscrit (1980).
[
] Studia in honorem E. A. Lowe, ed. S. H. Thomson (Boulder,
60
Lowe, E.A. Palaeographical Papers 1907-1965, ed. L. Bieler. 2 vols.
(Oxford 1972). 150 pls.
61
Studia in honorem E.A. Lowe, ed. S.H. Thomson (Boulder,

Colorado 1962) [= Medievalia et humanistica 14].


62
Miscellanies / 11
Masai, F. Miscellanea codicologica F. Masai dicata MCMLXXIX, ed. P.
Cockshaw, M. -C. Garand, and P. Jodogne. 2 vols. with continuous pagination. Les Publications de Scriptorium 8 (Ghent 1979). 78 pis.
Colorado
1962) [= Medievalia et humanistica 14] .
63
62
[Mercati, G. ] Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati. 6 vols. Studi e testi 121-6
Masai,
Miscellanea
(VaticanF. City
1946) codicologica F. Masai dicata MCIVILXXIX, ed. P.
Cockshaw, M.-C. Garand, and P. Jodogne. 2 vols. with continuous paginaSee especially vol. Vl, Paleografia, bibliografia, varia.
tion. Les Publications de Scriptorium 8 (Ghent 1979). 78 pls.
64
63
[
] Studi e ricerche nella biblioteca e negli archivi vaticani in
[Mercati, G.] Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati. 6 vols. Studi e testi 121-6
memoria del cardinale Giovanni Mercati (1866-1957), ed. L. Donati
(Vatican City 1946)
(Florence 1959).
See especially vol. VI, Paleografia, bibliografia, varia.
65
64
Morison, S. Selected Essays on the History of Letter-Forms in Manuscript
Studi e ricerche nella biblioteca e negli archivi vaticani in
and Print, ed.
D. McKitterick. 2 vols. (Cambridge 1981). 126 pis., mostly
memoria
del
cardinale Giovanni
Mercati (1866-1957), ed. L. Donati
of MSS and inscriptions
A. D. 200-1500.
(Florence
1959).
66
65 Paleographie hebrai'que medievale. Colloques internationaux du Centre
La
Morison,
S. Selected
Essays 547
on the
History
of Letter-Forms
in Manuscript
de la recherche
scientifique
(Paris
1974).
136 pis.
and
Print,
ed.
D.
McKitterick.
2
vols.
(Cambridge
1981).
126
pls., mostly
A wide-ranging volume, with some contributions relative to Latin
of MSS and inscriptions A.D. 200-1500.
palaeography.
66
66a
La Palographie
hbraque
mdivale.
Colloques
internationaux
du Centre
Paldographie
1981:
Colloquium
des Comite
international
de paleographie,
de
la
recherche
scientifique
547
(Paris
1974).
136
pls.
Miinchen 15. -18. September 1981, ed. G. Silagi (Munich 1982). 38 pis.
A
67wide-ranging volume, with some contributions relative to Latin
palaeography.
[Rand, E. K. ] Classical and Mediaeval Studies in Honor of Edward
66a
KennardRand, ed. L. W. Jones (New York 1938).
Paldographie
1981: Colloquium des Comit international de palographie,
68
Mnchen
15.-18.
September
1981, (1910-1932),
ed. G. Silagi (Munich
1982). 38
pls.
Schiaparelli, L. Note
paleografiche
ed. G. Cencetti
(Turin
67
1969).
[Rand, E.K.] Classical and Mediaeval Studies in Honor of Edward
69
Kennard Rand, ed. L.W. Jones (New York 1938).
[Tisserant, E. ] Melanges Eugene Tisserant. 1 vols. Studi e testi 231-7
68
(Vatican City 1964)
Schiaparelli, L. Note paleografiche ( 1910-1932), ed. G. Cencetti (Turin
See especially vols. V, Archives Vaticanes: Histoire ecclesiastique, and VI,
1969).
Bibliotheque Vaticane.
69
70
[Tisserant, E.] Mlanges Eugne Tisserant. 7 vols. Studi e testi 231-7
Traube, L. Vorlesungen und Abhandlungen, ed. F. Boll. 3 vols. (Munich
(Vatican City 1964)
See especially vols. V, Archives Vaticanes: Histoire ecclsiastique, and VI,
Bibliothque Vaticane.
70
Traube, L. Vorlesungen und Abhandlungen, ed. F. Boll. 3 vols. (Munich

1909-20)
Collected papers; see especially
vol. \, Zur Palaographie und Handschriften12 / Scholarly Setting
kunde, ed. P. Lehmann.
1909-20)
HISTORY
OF I,SCHOLARSHIP
Collected papers; see
especially vol.
Zur Palaographie und Handschriftenkunde, ed. P. Lehmann.
71-4 are in chronological order.
71
HISTORY OF SCHOLARSHIP
Van Papenbroeck, Daniel. 'Propylaeum antiquarium circa veri ac falsi
discrimen
vetustis membranis,
71-4 are ininchronological
order. ', 4cta sanctorum, Aprilis II (Antwerp
1675) pp. I-LII. 6 pis. of samples of writing, etc.
Among
other things argues that the handwriting should be examined care71
fully
before
an ancient
document
is accepted
as genuine.
Van Papenbroeck,
Daniel.
`Propylaeum
antiquarium
circaHe
veriwas
ac taken
falsi up
by
Mabillon
72.
discrimen in vetustis membranis,' Acta sanctorum, Aprilis II (Antwerp
72
1675)
pp. I-LII. 6 pls. of samples of writing, etc.
Mabillon,
Jean.
De reargues
diplomatica
sex in quibus
quidquid
ad veterum
Among other
things
that thelibri
handwriting
should
be examined
careinstrumentorum
antiquitatem,
materiam,
scripturam
et stilum;
fully before an ancient
document
is accepted
as genuine.
He wasquidquid
taken up
ad
monogrammata,
subscriptions ac notas chronologicas; quidquid
by sigilla,
Mabillon
72.
inde
ad
antiquariam,
historicam,
forensemque disciplinam pertinet, expli72
catur
et
illustratur,...
(Paris
1681,
withquidquid
50 pis., and
Mabillon, Jean. De re diplomatica 2nd
libri ed.
sex 1709)
in quibus
ad veterum
Supplementum
(1704)
with
8
pis.;
repr.
with
notes
and
an appendix
on
instrumentorum antiquitatem, materiam, scripturam et stilum;
quidquid
the
life
and
works
of
Mabillon
by
J.
Adimarus
(Giovanni
Altomare),
2 vols.
ad sigilla, monogrammata, subscriptiones ac notas chronologicas; quidquid
(Naples
1789)
Inde ad antiquariam, historicam, forensemque disciplinam pertinet, expliAlthough
the Jesuit Van
Papenbroeck
catur
et illustratur,...
(Paris
1681, 2nd (1628-1714)
ed. 1709) withand
50the
pls.,Benedictine
and
Mabillon
(1632-1717)
were
directly
concerned
with
the
evaluation
Supplementum (1704) with 8 pls.; repr. with notes and an appendixofon
documents
between
they laid
the foundations
the life and (diplomatics),
works of Mabillon
by J.them
Adimarus
(Giovanni
Altomare),of2the
vols.
study
of
handwriting
as
such
(to
which
the
name
palaeography
was first
(Naples 1789)
assigned bythe
B.Jesuit
de Montfaucon
476 in 1708).
Mabillon,
broadly dividAlthough
Van Papenbroeck
(1628-1714)
andwho
the Benedictine
ed
scripts
in
general
into
'scriptura
forensis
seu
diplomatica,
' 'scriptura
Mabillon (1632-1717) were directly concerned with the evaluation
of
litteratoria,
quae
hominibus
litteratis
convenit,
'
and
'scriptura
usualis,
documents (diplomaties), between them they laid the foundations
of the
quae
ita elaborataasest
atque
quae
mss. palaeography
codicibus reperiri
solet'
studynon
of handwriting
such
(to ilia,
which
theinname
was first
(prologue
to
Bk.
V,
p.
343
in
Paris
1681
ed.;
I,
359
in
Naples
ed.
),
was
assigned by B. de Montfaucon 476 in 1708). Mabillon, who broadly dividchiefly
concerned
with
scripts,
he categorized
as
ed
scripts
in general
intopre-Carolingian
`scriptura forensis
seuwhich
diplomatica,'
scriptura
'antiqua
romana,
'
'(antiqua)
gothica,
'
'langobardica,
'
'(anglo-)saxonica,
litteratoria, quae hominibus litteratis convenit,' and `scriptura usualis, '
and 'franco-gallica
(merovingica).
' These
othercodicibus
scripts are
discussed
quae
non ita elaborata
est atque illa,
quaeand
in mss.
reperiri
solet'
briefly
in
Bk.
I,
ch.
XI
(Paris
ed.
pp.
45-53;
Naples
ed.
I,
46-55);
facsimiles,
(prologue to Bk. V, p. 343 in Paris 1681 ed.; I, 359 in Naples ed.),
was

chiefly concerned with pre-Carolingian scripts, which he categorized as


antiqua romana,' (antiqua) gothica,"langobardica,"(anglo-)saxonica,'
and 'franco-gallica (merovingica).' These and other scripts are discussed
briefly in Bk. I, ch. XI (Paris ed. pp. 45-53; Naples ed. I, 46-55); facsimiles,

splendidly engraved by Pierre Giffart (1638-1723), occupy much of Bk. V.


Some examples of 'scriptura litteratoria' are from MSS then at the abbey
of Scholarship / 13
of Corbie, where MabillonHistory
lived 1658-63.
See also 80, 88, 91-2, 94.
73
Maffei, Scipione. Istoria diplomatica che serve d'introduzione all'arte
splendidly
by Pierre
Giffart
(1638-1723), occupy much of Bk. V.
critica
in talengraved
materia (Padua
1727).
4 pis.
Some
examples
of
`scriptura
litteratoria'
MSSinthen
at theand
abbey
Advocates a study of all types of writing,are
notfrom
just that
charters
of
Corbie,
where
Mabillon
lived
1658-63.
See
also
80,
88,
91-2,
94.
literary productions. Attacks Mabillon 72 for, among other things, his
73
'national' or geographical categories of scripts, and stresses rather the
Istoria diplomatica che serve d'introduzione all'arte
Maffei,
Scipione.
continuity
of writing. For him it is sufficient to divide scripts simply into
(Padua 1727). 4 pls.
critica
in
tal
materia
majuscule, minuscule, and cursive. See also 80, 88.
Advocates
a
study
of
all types of writing, not just that in charters and
74
literary
productions.
Attacks
Mabillon
72 for,Toustain]
among other
things,
his de
[Tassin, Rene Prosper, and Charles
Fran?ois
Nouveau
traite
`national'
or
geographical
categories
of
scripts,
and
stresses
rather
the
diplomatique ou Von examine les fondements de cet art.... Par deux
continuityBenedictins
of writing.de
Forlahim
it is sufficient
to divide scripts
religieux
Congregation
de Saint-Maur.
6 vols.simply
(Paris into
majuscule, minuscule, and cursive. See also 80, 88.
1750-65). 100 pis.
74
In effect a reply to Maffei 73, defending Mabillon 72. The chapters on
[Tassin, Ren Prosper, and Charles Franois Toustain] Nouveau trait de
palaeography are chiefly the work of Toustain (ob. 1754), an amateur
diplomatique o l'on examine les fondements de cet art.... Par deux
botanist who was much under the influence of botanical writings of Carl
religieux Bndictins de la Congrgation de Saint-Maur. 6 vols. (Paris
von Linne (Linnaeus). He argues for the classification of writing by species,
1750-65). 100 pls.
'Les marbres et les bronzes d'une part, les manuscrits de 1'autre, enfin les
In effect a reply to Maffei 73, defending Mabillon 72. The chapters on
actes et les diplomes.... ' The Nouveau traite was very influential in its day
palaeography are chiefly the work of Toustain (ob. 1754), an amateur
and, through De Wailly 134, up to the beginning of the present century.
botanist
who was much under the influence of botanical writings of Carl
75
von
Linn
(Linnaeus).
argues forzur
thelateinischen
classification
of writing by
species,
Bischoff, B.
'DeutschesHe
Schrifttum
Palaographie
und
`Les
marbres
et
les
bronzes
d'une
part,
les
manuscrits
de
l'autre,
enfin
Handschriftenforschung, 1945-1952, ' Scriptorium 1 (1953) 298-318. les
actes
76 et les diplmes....' The Nouveau trait was very influential in its day
and, through
De Wailly 134,
up to the beginning
of the present
. 'Palaographie
der abendlandischen
Buchschriften
vomcentury.
V. bis zum
75
XII. Jahrhundert' in Relazioni del X Congresso internazionale di scienze
Bischoff, 6B.vols.
`Deutsches
zurI:lateinischen
Palographie und
storiche.
(FlorenceSchrifttum
1955), vol.
Metodologia-ProblemigeneraliHandschriftenforschung,
1945-1952,'
Scriptorium
7
(1953) 298-318.
Scienze ausiliarie della storia pp. 385-406.
76
77
. `Palaographie der abendlndischen Buchschriften vom V. bis zum
Bonelli, G. 'Ludwig Traube e gli studi paleografici, ' SM [1st ser. ] 4
XII. Jahrhundert ' in Relazioni del X Congresso internazionale di scienze
(1912-13) 1-64.
storiche. 6 vols. (Florence 1955), vol. I: MetodologiaProblemi generali
78
Scienze ausiliarie della storia pp. 385-406.
Brown, T. J. 'Latin Palaeography since Traube, ' Transactions of the
77
Cambridge Bibliographical Society 3 (1959-63) 361-81; repr. with additionBonelli, G. `Ludwig Traube e gli studi paleografici,' SM [lst ser.] 4
al notes in 55, 58-74.
(1912-13) 1-64.
78
Brown, T.J. 'Latin Palaeography since Traube,' Transactions of the
Cambridge Bibliographical Society 3 (1959-63) 361-81; repr. with additional notes in 55, 58-74.

79

. 'E. A. Lowe and CodicesLatiniantiquiores, " SC 1 (1977) 177-97


14 / Scholarly Setting
See also 89-90 for the American palaeographer and pupil of Traube, E. A.
Lowe (1879-1969).
80
79
Casamassima
E. Lowe
'Per una
delleLatini
dottrine
paleografiche
dall'Umanesi. `E.A.
andstoria
Codices
antiquiores,'
SC 1 (1977)
177-97
mo
a
Jean
Mabillon,
I,
'
SM
3rd
ser.
5
(1964)
525-78
See also 89-90 for the American palaeographer and pupil of Traube, E.A.
To
be (1879-1969).
taken with 88. The promised continuation has not yet appeared.
Lowe
81
80
Cencetti, G. 'Vecchi
nuovi
orientamenti
nello
studio della dall'Umanesipaleografia, '
Casamassima
E. 'Per euna
storia
delle dottrine
paleografiche
La
bibliofilia
50(1948)
4-23
mo a Jean Mabillon, I,' SM 3rd ser. 5 (1964) 525-78
Mainly
with with
respect
Mallon
535-7,continuation
581 and Marichal
To
be taken
88.toThe
promised
has not543.
yet appeared.
82
81
Colker, M.G.L.`Vecchi
'Some Recent
for Palaeographers,
et
Cencetti,
e nuoviWorks
orientamenti
nello studio 'Medievalia
della paleografia,'
humanistica
new
ser.
8
(1977)
235-42
La bibliofilia 50 (1948) 4-23
Critical with
comments
g., Manuscrits
dates
France, Belgium,
Mainly
respecton,
to e.
Mallon
535-7, 581
and(314-30)
Marichalfor
543.
Austria.
82
83
Colker,
M.L. 'Some Recent Works for Palaeographers,' Medievalia et
Costamagna,new
G. 'Paleografia
e scienza,
humanistica
ser. 8 (1977)
235-42 ' Rassegna degliArchivi di Stato 28
(1968)
293-315;
repr.
in
his
Studi
di paleografia
e di diplomatica
dats (314-30)
Critical comments on, e.g., Manuscrits
for France, (Rome
Belgium,
1972)
175-98
Austria.
Sees palaeography in relation to writing-as-communication, and rejects the
83
'historical' and
approach
of Cencetti
(81, degli
152-3)
and others.
Costamagna,
G.'global'
`Paleografia
e scienza,'
Rassegna
Archivi
di Stato 28
84
(1968) 293-315; repr. in his Studi di paleografia e di diplomatica (Rome
Delaisse,
L. M. J. 'Le Premier Colloque international de paleographie, '
1972)
175-98
Scriptorium
9 (1955)
290-93 to writing-as-communication, and rejects the
Sees palaeography
in relation
On
this
colloquium
of
(see 1701).
`historical' and 'global' 1953
approach
of Cencetti (81, 152-3) and others.
85
84
Fiero,
G. K.
'L. M.
Delaisse,Colloque
1914-1972:
An Appreciation,
' Quaerendo
Delaiss,
L.M.J.
'LeJ. Premier
international
de palographie,'
9(1979)69-78.
Scriptorium
9 (1955) 290-93
86 this colloquium of 1953 (see 1701).
On
Garand,
M. -C. and F. Gasparri, 'Compte rendu des travaux du deuxieme
85
colloque
international
de paleographie
(Paris,
mai 1966),
' BIRHT
Fiero, G.K.
L.M. J. Delaiss,
1914 -1972:
An 25-27
Appreciation,'
Quaerendo
14(1966)109-41.
9 (1979) 69-78.
87
86
Garand,
M. -C. and
'Le Catalogue
des'Compte
manuscrits
dates
ecriture
' CM
Garand, M.-C.
F. Gasparri,
rendu
des en
travaux
du latine,
deuxime
1(1975)97-103
colloque international de palographie (Paris, 25-27 mai 1966),' BIRHT
See(1966)
313-40.109-41.
14
87
Garand, M.-C. 'Le Catalogue des manuscrits dats en criture latine,' CM
1 (1975) 97-103
See 313-40.

88

Gasparri, F. 'Remarques sur la terminologie paleographique, ' BIRHT 13


History of Scholarship / 15
(1964-5) 111-14.
89
John, J. J. 'E. A. Lowe and Codices Latini antiquiores, ' American Council
88
of Learned Societies Newsletter 20/5 (1969) 1-17.
Gasparri, F. 'Remarques sur la terminologie palographique,' BIRHT 13
90
(1964-5)

.111-14.
'A Palaeographer among Benedictines: A Tribute to E. A. Lowe, '
89
American Benedictine Review 21 (1970) 139-47.
John,
91 J.J. `E.A. Lowe and Codices Latini antiquiores,' American Council
of
LearnedD.Societies
Newsletter
20/5 (1969)
1-17. Edinburgh, etc. 1963)
Knowles,
Great Historical
Enterprises
(London,
90
On the Bollandists, the Maurists, the Monumenta Germaniae historica, and
'A Palaeographer among Benedictines: A Tribute to E.A. Lowe,'
the Rolls .Series.
American
Benedictine
Review 21 (1970) 139-47.
92
91
. 'Jean Mabillon' in D. Knowles, The Historian and Character and
Knowles,
D. Great
Historical
Enterprises
Other Essays
(Cambridge
1963)
213-39. (London, Edinburgh, etc. 1963)
On
the
Bollandists,
the
Maurists,
the Monumenta Germaniae historica, and
93
the
Rolls
Series.
Langeli, A. B. 'Ancora su paleografia e storia della scrittura: A proposito di
92
un Convegno Perugino, ' SC 2 (1978) 275-94
See 106. . 'Jean Mabillon' in D. Knowles, The Historian and Character and
Other
94 Essays (Cambridge 1963) 213-39.
93
Leclercq, H. Mabillon. 2 vols. (Paris 1953, 1957)
Langeli,
`Ancora
su paleografia
The
mostA.B.
complete
study
of Mabillon.e storia della scrittura: A proposito di
un
Convegno
Perugino,'
SC
2 (1978) 275-94
95
See
106.
Lieftinck, G. l. Paleografie en handschriftenkunde (Amsterdam 1963)
94
His inaugural lecture at Leiden, on how palaeography, once considered
Leclercq,
H. Mabillon.
2 become
vols. (Paris
1953, 1957) science, and how it has
'ancilla philologiae,
' has
an autonomous
The
most
complete
study
of
Mabillon.
moved recently towards codicology of the medieval book.
95
96
Lieftinck,
G.I.
Paleografie enA.handschriftenkunde
(Amsterdam
1963)en
Lublinskaya
[Ljublinskaja],
'Les Travaux des savants
sovietiques
His
inaugural
lecture
at
Leiden,
on
how
palaeography,
once
considered
paleographie latine (1960-1966), ' Scriptorium 21 (1967) 100-03.
`ancilla philologiae,' has become an autonomous science, and how it has
97
moved
towards
codicology
of the medievaldes
book.
Lufling,recently
H. 'Neuere
Literatur
zur Schriftgeschichte
spaten Mittelalters
96
und der Renaissance, ' Gutenberg Jahrbuch 48 (1973) 15-36.
Lublinskaya [Ljublinskaja], A. 'Les Travaux des savants sovitiques en
98
palographie
latine (1960-1966),'
Scriptorium
21 (1967)
Marichal,
R. 'Codices
Latini antiquiores,
' Scriptorium
18 100-03.
(1964) 226-36
97
A sensitive review of the volumes to date of E. A. Lowe's collection, 251-61.
Ltifling, H. `Neuere Literatur zur Schriftgeschichte des spten Mittelalters
und der Renaissance,' Gutenberg Jahrbuch 48 (1973) 15-36.
98
Marichal, R. `Codices Latini antiquiores,' Scriptorium 18 (1964) 226-36
A sensitive review of the volumes to date of E.A. Lowe's collection, 251-61.

99
Masai, F. 'Paleographie et codicologie, ' Scriptorium 4 (1950) 279-93
16 / Scholarly Setting
On the writings of Battelli 148, Marichal 544, and Dain 2004 in particular.
100

. 'La Paleographie gre'co-latine, ses taches, ses me'thodes, '


99
Scriptorium
10 (1956) 281-302;
repr. inScriptorium
55, 34-53, 4with
postscript
Masai, F. 'Palographie
et codicologie,'
(1950)
279-93by
A.
Derolez,
pp.
53-7.
On the writings of Battelli 148, Marichal 544, and Dain 2004 in particular.
101
100
Momigliano,
'Mabillon's Italian
Disciples'
in his Terzo
contribute alia
. `LaA.Palographie
grco-latine,
ses tches,
ses mthodes,'
storia
degli
studi
classici
e
del
mondo
antico.
2
vols.
Storia
e letteratura
Scriptorium 10 (1956) 281-302; repr. in 55, 34-53, with postscript
by
108-9
(Rome
1966)
I,
135-52.
A. Derolez, pp. 53-7.
102
101
Natale,
A. R. A.
Ludwig
TraubeItalian
e la nuova
metodologia
paleografica
(Milan
Momigliano,
`Mabillon's
Disciples'
in his Terzo
contributo
alla
1957).
storia degli studi classici e del mondo antico. 2 vols. Storia e letteratura
103 (Rome 1966) I, 135-52.
108-9
Pasquali,
G. 'La paleografia come scienza dello spirito, 'Nuova antologia
102
66
(1931)
342-54;
repr.
in hise Pagine
stravaganti
di un
fllologo (Lanciano
Natale, A.R.
Ludwig
Traube
la nuova
metodologia
paleografica
(Milan
1933)
181-205.
1957).
104
103
Petrucci,
dellacorne
scrittura
e terminologia
paleografica'
in 31,
Pasquali, A.
G. 'Funzione
'La paleografia
scienza
dello spirito,'
Nuova antologia
I,
3-30.
66 (1931) 342-54; repr. in his Pagine stravaganti di un filologo (Lanciano
105 181-205.
1933)
Post,
104 G. 'A General Report: Suggestions for Future Studies in Late Medieval
and Renaissance
inRelazionipaleografica'
(see 76) I, 407-22.
Petrucci,
A. `FunzioneLatin
dellaPaleography'
scrittura e terminologia
in 31,
106
I, 3-30.
Pratesi,
A. 'Paleografia in crisi?' SC 3 (1979) 329-37
105
Should
give way
to a 'sociology
of writing'
as in
some
Post,
G.palaeography
'A General Report:
Suggestions
for Future
Studies
Lateclaim?
MediA
reply
to
Langeli
93.
Relazioni
(see
76) I, 407-22.
eval and Renaissance Latin Paleography' in
107
106
Cencetti
dieciSCanni
dopo: 329-37
Tentativo di un bilancio, '
Pratesi, A.. 'Giorgio
Taleografia
in crisi?'
3 (1979)
SC
4
(1980)
5
-17
Should palaeography give way to a `sociology of writing' as some daim?
Sober
on 93.
the achievements and non-achievements of this
A
replythoughts
to Langeli
influential
palaeographer
(ob. 1970).
107
108
. 'Giorgio Cencetti dieci anni dopo: Tentativo di un bilancio,'
Samaran,
C. 5'Le
SC
4 (1980)
-17Comite international de paleographie: Realisations et
projets'
in
Une
longue
vie d'erudit: Recueil
d'etudes de Charles
Samaran.
Sober thoughts on
the achievements
and non-achievements
of this
2influential
vols. (Geneva
1978)
II,
767-86
palaeographer (ob. 1970).
A
reprint of an article of 1962 in the Journal des Savants.
108
Samaran, C. 'Le Comit international de palographie: Ralisations et
projets' in Une longue vie d'rudit: Recueil d'tudes de Charles Samaran.
2 vols. (Geneva 1978) II, 767-86
A reprint of an article of 1962 in the Journal des Savants.

109
Spunar, P. 'Definition de la paleographie, ' Scriptorium 12 (1958) 108-10
/ 17
Considers particularly its relationSurveys
to codicology.
110
. 'Die lateinische Palaographie in der Sowjetunion, ' Mitteilungen
109Instituts fur Osterreichische Geschichtsforschung 76 (1968) 189-94
des
Spunar,
'Dfinition
palographie,' Scriptorium
(1958)
From theP.pioneer
daysde
of la
Dobia2-Ro2destvenskaja
(see12
896)
in the108-10
1920s
Considers particularly its relation to codicology.
to Ljublinskaja (96, 156), Kiseleva (1100), and Romanova (1190).
110
Ill
. 'Die lateinische Palographie in der Sowjetunion,' Mitteilungen
Timpanaro,
S. 'Angelo Mai, ' Atene e Roma new ser. 1 (1956) 3-34
des Instituts fr sterreichische Geschichtsforschung 76 (1968) 189-94
Discusses the renowned philologist and palaeographer (1782-1854) and his
From on
thepalimpsests.
pioncer daysLists
of Dobiag-Roldestvenskaja
(see
896)
the 1920s
work
discoveries of palimpsests
prior
toin
Mai.
to
Ljublinskaja
(96,
156),
Kiseleva
(1100),
and
Romanova
(1190).
112
111
Tjader,
J. -O. 'Latin Palaeography, 1915-11 ' Eranos: Acta philologica
Timpanaro,
S. 'Angelo
Mai,' 'Latin
A tenePalaeography,
e Roma new ser.
1 (1956) '3-34
Suecana
15 (1977)
131-61;
1977-1979,
ibid. 78
Discusses
the
renowned
philologist
and
palaeographer
(1782-1854) and his
(1980) 65-97
work
on palimpsests.
Lists discoveries
of palimpsests
to Mai.
Detailed
and critical bibliographical
surveys
in English,prior
often
with lengthy
112
and highly original asides, in continuation of earlier periodic surveys in
Tjder,, J.-O.
Latin 59
Palaeography,
philologica
Swedish,
inEranos
(1961)73 1975-77,'
(1975), ofEranos:
selectedActa
contemporary
Suecana
75
(1977)
131-61;
'Latin
Palaeography,
1977-1979,'
ibid. 78
writings on palaeography.
(1980)
65-97
113
Detailed
and
critical bibliographical
surveys
in English,
Traube, L.
'Geschichte
der Palaographie'
in 70,
1, 1-80. often with lengthy
and highly original asides, in continuation of earlier periodic surveys in
Swedish, in Eranos 59 (1961)-73 (1975), of selected contemporary
writings on palaeography.
SURVEYS
113
Traube,
L. `Geschichte der Palographie' in 70, I, 1-80.
114
Bischoff, B. 'Palaographie: Mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des deutschen
Kulturgebietes' in Deutsche Philologie im Aufriss, ed. W. Stammler, vol. I,
SURVEYS
2nd ed. (Berlin-Bielefeld-Munich
1957) cols. 379-452, 10 pis.; also
printed separately, with its own columnation (1-74) ibid. 1957, and, with
114
additional matter, 1970.
Bischoff, B. 'Palographie: Mit besonderer Bercksichtigung des deutschen
The author's recent Palaographie 159 is explicitly an expansion in manual
Kulturgebietes' in Deutsche Philologie im Aufriss, ed. W. Stammler, vol. I,
form of this survey.
2nd ed. (BerlinBielefeldMunich 1957) cols. 379-452,10 pls.; also
115
printed separately, with its own columnation (1-74) ibid. 1957, and, with
Dain, A. 'Introduction a la paleographie' and 'Paleographie grecque' in 42,
additional matter, 1970.
528-3 land 532-52.
The author's recent Palographie 159 is explicitly an expansion in manual
form of this survey.
115
Dain, A. 'Introduction la palographie' and 'Palographie grecque' in 42,
528-31 and 532-52.

116
Delitsch, H. Geschichte der abendldndischen
Schreibschriftformen (Leipzig
18 / Scholarly Setting
1928). 104 pis.
117
Fichtenau,
H. 'Palaographie' in Enzyklopddie der geisteswissenschaftlichen
116
Arbeitsmethoden
(Munich
Vienna 1976) 125-50.
der-abendlndischen
Schreibschriftformen (Leipzig
Delitsch, H. Geschichte
118
1928). 104 pls.
Galbraith,
V. H. 'Handwriting' in Medieval England, ed. A. L. Poole. 2 vols.
117
2nd
ed.
(Oxford
1958) II, 541-58.
11 pis. der geisteswissenschaftlichen
Fichtenau, H. `Palographie
' in Enzyklopdie
119
Arbeitsmethoden (Munich Vienna 1976) 125-50.
Hunt, R. W. 'Latin Palaeography' in Chambers'sEncyclopaedia, new rev.
118
ed.
(Oxford-London
etc. 1967)
379-83. 5England,
pis., 7 figs.
Galbraith,
V.H. `Handwriting'
in Medieval
ed. A.L. Poole. 2 vols.
120
2nd ed. (Oxford 1958) II, 541-58. 11 pls.
John,
119 J. J. 'Latin Paleography' in. Medieval Studies: An Introduction, ed.
J.
M. Powell
(Syracuse,
N. Y. 1976)in 1-68.
19 figs,Encyclopaedia,
with transcriptions.
Hunt,
R.W. 'Latin
Palaeography'
Chambers's
new rev.
121
ed. (OxfordLondon etc. 1967) 379-83. 5 pls., 7 figs.
Leclercq, H. 'Manuscrits' in Dictionnaire d'archeologie chretienne et de
120
liturgie
X.'Latin
2 (ParisPaleography'
1932) cols. 1603-1714
John, J.J.
in Medieval Studies: An Introduction, ed.
Contains
(cols.
1704-14)
a useful
Latin
palaeographical
J.M. Powell (Syracuse, N.Y.
1976)'lexicon'
1-68. 19offigs.
with
transcriptions.terms.
To
be
taken
with
his
article
'Paleographie,
'
ibid.
XIII.
1 (1937) cols. 610121
736

a
formidable
and
not
well-known
contribution.
Leclercq, H. 'Manuscrits' in Dictionnaire d'archologie chrtienne et de
122 X.2 (Paris 1932) cols. 1603-1714
liturgie
Lehmann,
P. 'Lateinische
bis of
zum
Siege
der karolingischen
Contains (cols.
1704-14) aPalaographie
useful lexicon'
Latin
palaeographical
terms.
Minuskel'
in
Einleitung
in
die
Altertumswissenschaft,
A. Gercke
and
To be taken with his article 'Palographie,' ibid. XIII.1ed.
(1937)
cols. 610E.
Norden,
vol.
I,
3rd
ed.
(Leipzig
1927)
ch.
10,
pp.
38-68.
736 a formidable and not well-known contribution.
123
122
Lowe, E. A.P.Handwriting:
Our Medievalbis
Legacy
(Romeder1969)
Lehmann,
Lateinische Palographie
zum Siege
karolingischen
Reprinted,inwith
additional
notes
by T. J. Brown and transcriptions
22
Minuskel'
Einleitung
in die
Altertumswissenschaft,
ed. A. Gerckeofand
plates
by W.vol.
B. Ross,
an article
of the Middle Ages,
E.
Norden,
I, 3rd Jr.,
ed. from
(Leipzig
1927) in
ch.The
10,Legacy
pp. 38-68.
ed. C. G. Crump and E. F. Jacob (Oxford 1926) 197-226 with 16 plates.
123
124 E.A. Handwriting: Our Medieval Legacy (Rome 1969)
Lowe,
Marichal,
'L'Ecriture
latine
et la
du Ier auofXVIe
Reprinted,R.
with
additional
notes
bycivilisation
T.J. Brownoccidentale
and transcriptions
22
siecle'in456,
199-247.
plates by W.B. Ross, Jr., from an article in The Legacy of the Middle Ages,
125C.G. Crump and E.F. Jacob (Oxford 1926) 197-226 with 16 plates.
ed.
. 'Paleography, Latin' in New Catholic Encyclopedia (New York
124
1967)
X,
Marichal, 879-85.
R. `L'Ecriture latine et la civilisation occidentale du Ier au XVIe
126 in 456, 199-247.
sicle'
Morison, S. 'Notes on the Development of Latin Script from Early to
125
. `Paleography, Latin' in New Catholic Encyclopedia (New York
1967) X, 879-85.
126
Morison, S. 'Notes on the Development of Latin Script from Early to

Modern Times' in 65, 1, 222-94


An essay of 1949, revised partly to 1962.
Manuals / 19
127
Natale, A. R. 'II codice e la scrittura: Awiamento allo studio della paleografia latina' \nlntroduzione alia filologia dassica, ed. E. Bignone (Milan
Modem Times' in 65, I, 222-94
1951)263-341. 31 pis.
An essay of 1949, revised partly to 1962.
128
127
Perrat, C. 'Paleographie medievale' in 42, 585-615.
Natale, A.R. 'Il codice e la scrittura: Avviamento allo studio della paleo129
grafia latina' in Introduzione alla filologia classica, ed. E. Bignone (Milan
Pratesi, A. Elementa artis palaeographicae (Vatican City 1981)
1951) 263-341. 31 pls.
Discusses aspects of writing up to ca. A. D. 800. No plates.
128
130
Perrat, C. 'Palographie mdivale' in 42, 585-615.
Sabatini, F. 'Dalla "scripta latina rustica" alle "scriptae" romanze, ' SM
129
3rd ser. 9/1 (1968) 320-58
Pratesi, A. Elementa artis palaeographicae (Vatican City 1981)
On the transition from written Latin to the writing down of vernacular
Discusses aspects of writing up to ca. A.D. 800. No plates.
speech.
130
131
Sabatini, F. 'Dalla "scripta latina rustica" aile "scriptae" romanze,' SM
Schiaparelli, L. 'Paleografia' in Encidopedia italiana. 2nd ed. (Rome 1949)
3rd ser. 9/1 (1968) 320-58
XXVI, 39-47. 9 pis., 16 figs.
On the transition from written Latin to the writing down of vernacular
132
speech.
Ullman, R. L. Ancient Writing and its Influence. 2nd ed. (New York 1969)
131
A reprint, with introduction and additional bibliography by T. J. Brown, of
italiana.
2nd ed.
(Rome 1949)
Schiaparelli,
L. and
`Paleografia'
in Enciclopedia
this influential
very readable
book of 1932
by Ullman
(1882-1965).
XXVI,
39-47.9
pls.,
16
figs.
Includes 16 plates. Now reissued as Medieval Academy Reprints for
132
Teaching 10 (Toronto 1980).
Ullman,
B.L. Ancient Writing and its Influence. 2nd ed. (New York 1969)
133
A
reprint,
introductioninand
additional Britannica,
bibliography
by T.J.
Brown, of
Urry, W. G.with
'Paleography'
Encydopedia
15th
ed. Macropedia
this influential and very readable book of 1932 by Ullman (1882-1965).
XIII (1974) 911-14.
Includes 16 plates. Now reissued as Medieval Academy Reprints for
Teaching 10 (Toronto 1980).
133
MANUALS
Urry, W.G. `Paleography' in Encyclopedia Britannica, 15th ed. Macropedia
XIII (1974) 911-14.
Entries in this section are in chronological order.
134

MANUALS

De Wailly, N. Elements de paleographie pour servir a I'etude des documents


inedits sur Vhistoire de France. 2 vols. (Paris 1838). 17 pis.
Entries in this section are in chronological order.
A reworking of the Maurist Traite de diplomatique 74 which dominated the
134
De Wailly, N. Elments de palographie pour servir l'tude des documents
indits sur l'histoire de France. 2 vols. (Paris 1838). 17 pls.
A reworking of the Maurist Trait de diplomatique 74 which dominated the

teaching of palaeography until ca. 1900. In five parts, the third of which
treats of 'paleographie proprement dite. '
135

20 / Scholarly Setting

Wattenbach, W. Anleitung zur lateinischen Palaeographie. 4th ed. (Leipzig


1886, repr.
1958) until ca. 1900. In five parts, the third of which
teaching
of Graz
palaeography
First
published
in
1866,proprement
it was the first
treats of 'palographie
dite.'serious rival of De Wailly. The part
on
the
evolution
of
the
alphabet
and
on abbreviations (pp. 43-106) is
135
hand-written.
See
also
587.
Wattenbach, W. Anleitung zur lateinischen Palaeographie. 4th ed. (Leipzig

136 repr. Graz 1958)


1886,
Reusens,
E. Elements
deitpaleographie
1899,
repr.Wailly.
Brussels
First published
in 1866,
was the first (Louvain
serious rival
of De
The1963).
part
60
pis.
with
transcriptions.
on the evolution of the alphabet and on abbreviations (pp. 43-106) is
137
hand-written.
See also 587.
Paoli,
136 C. Programma scolastica dipaleografia latina e di diplomatica, I:
Paleografia
3rdde
ed.palographie
(Florence 1901);
II, Materie
scrittorie
e librarie
Reusens, E.latina,
Elments
(Louvain
1899, repr.
Brussels
1963).
3rd
ed.
(1913)
60 pls. with transcriptions.
One of the formative influences on palaeographical studies in Italy. There
137
is a well-known
German
versiondiofpaleografia
I: Lateinische
Paldographie,
ed. K.1:
Paoli,
C. Programma
scolastica
latina
e di diplomatica,
Lohmeyer
(Innsbruck
1902).
Paleografia latina, 3rd ed. (Florence 1901); II, Materie scrittorie e librarie
138 ed. (1913)
3rd
Prou,
Manuel
de paleographie
la tine
et francaise du
Vie au
XVIIeThere
siecle
One ofM.the
formative
influences on
palaeographical
studies
in Italy.
(Paris
1889).
23
pis.
is a well-known German version of I: Lateinische Paldographie, ed. K.
The
standard
edition of1902).
this influential manual is the 4th (1924), published
Lohmeyer
(Innsbruck
as
Manuel
de
paleographie
latine et francaise, with an album of 24 plates
138
and
transcriptions.
The
edition
was
doneetwith
the collaboration
of A.sicle
de
Prou, M. Manuel de palographie
latine
franaise
du VIe au X VIIe
Boiiard,
and
is
in
effect
an
entirely
new
work.
See
also
440.
(Paris 1889). 23 pls.
139 standard edition of this influential manual is the 4th (1924), published
The
Thompson,
M. An Introduction
Greek and
Latin
Palaeography
as Manuel deE.palographie
latine et to
franaise,
with
an album
of 24 plates
(Oxford
1912, repr.The
New
York was
1975)
and
transcriptions.
edition
done with the collaboration of A. de
For longand
a standard
work,
now new
out-dated
Includes
Board,
is in effect
an but
entirely
work. in
Seemost
alsorespects.
440.
250
139 facsimiles, with transcriptions. Not to be confused with his Handbook
of
Greek andE.M.
Latin
3rdGreek
ed. (London
repr. Chicago
Thompson,
AnPalaeography,
Introduction to
and Latin1906,
Palaeography
1966),
which
is
a
reprint
of
an
entry
in
the
Encyclopaedia
Britannica, 9th
(Oxford 1912, repr. New York 1975)
ed.
(1885).
For long a standard work, but now out-dated in most respects. Includes
140 facsimiles, with transcriptions. Not to be confused with his Handbook
250
Garcia
Z. Paleografia
espanola,
precedida
una repr.
introduccion
3rd ed.
(Londonde1906,
Chicago
of GreekVillada,
and Latin
Palaeography,
sobre
la
paleografia
latina
(Madrid
1923,
repr.
1974)
with
of 679th
1966), which is a reprint of an entry in the Encyclopaedia album
Britannica,
pis.
(116
samples
without
transcriptions).
ed. (1885).

140
Garcia Villada, Z. Paleograffa espatiola, precedida de una introduccin
sobre la paleografia latina (Madrid 1923, repr. 1974) with album of 67
pls. (116 samples without transcriptions).

141
Bretholz, B. Lateinische Paldographie. 3rd ed. (Leipzig 1926)
Manuals / 21
Has no facsimiles.
142
Millares Carlo, A. Tratado de paleografia espanola: Ensayo de una historia
141la escritura en Espana desde el siglo VIII al XVII. 2nd ed. (Madrid 1932)
de
Bretholz,
B. Lateinische Paldographie. 3rd ed. (Leipzig 1926)
with album of 131 pis. with transcriptions.
Has
no
facsimiles.
143
142
Federici,
V. Paleografia latina, dalle originifino al secolo XVIII, ed. S.
Tratado de paleograffa espafiola: Ensayo de una historia
Millares
Carlo,
Mottironi.
2nd A.
ed. (Rome 1935)
desde el siglo VIII al XVII. 2nd ed. (Madrid 1932)
de
la
escritura
en
Espar-ta
The class-notes of a famous diplomatist.
with
album
of
131
pls.
with
transcriptions.
144
143
Modica, M. Paleografia latina (Palermo 1941)
Federici,
V. Paleografia
latina, dalle
originimuch
fino alvalue.
secolo X VIII, ed. S.
Listed regularly
in bibliographies.
Without
Mottironi.
2nd
ed.
(Rome
1935)
145
The
class-notes
of a famous
diplomatist.
Floriano
Cumbrefio,
A. C. Cur
so general de paleografia y diplomatica
144
espanolas. 2 vols. (Oviedo 1946)
(Palermo 1941)
Modica,
M. Paleografia
Vol. I includes
18 plateslatina
of literary texts; II is an album of 39 plates of
Listed
regularly
in
bibliographies.
Withut much value.
diplomatic documents with transcriptions.
145
146
Floriano Cumbreo, A.C. Curso general de paleografia y diplomatica
Bonenfant, P. Syllabus du cours de paleographie du moyen age (Liege
espafiolas. 2 vols. (Oviedo 1946)
1947)
Vol.
I includes 18 plates of literary texts; II is an album of 39 plates of
Influential.
diplomatic
documents with transcriptions.
147
146
Foerster, H. Abriss der lateinischen Paldographie. 2nd ed. (Stuttgart 1963).
du transcriptions.
cours de palographie du moyen dge (Lige
Bonenfant,
P. Syllabus
24 pis. (39 samples)
with
1947)
148
Influential.
Battelli, G. Lezioni di paleografia. 3rd ed. (Vatican City 1949, repr. 1978)
147
A clearly-arranged manual, with many figures, but lacking a companion set
Foerster,
H. Abriss
derfor
lateinischen
Palographie.
ed. valuable
(Stuttgartpages
1963).
of facsimiles.
Notable
its insistence
on ductus 2nd
and for
on
24
pls.
(39
samples)
with
transcriptions.
musical palaeography.
148
149
Battelli, G. Lezioni di paleografia. 3rd ed. (Vatican City 1949, repr. 1978)
Semkowicz, W. Paleografia lacinska (Cracow 1951)
A clearly-arranged manual, with many figures, but lacking a companion set
Has useful pages (442-79) on Latin and Polish abbreviations.
of facsimiles. Notable for its insistence on ductus and for valuable pages on
150
musical palaeography.
Novak, V. Latinska paleografija (Belgrade 1952).
149
151
Semkowicz, W. Paleografia laciriska (Cracow 1951)
Denholm-Young, N. Handwriting in England and Wales (Cardiff 1954)
Has useful pages (442-79) on Latin and Polish abbreviations.
150
Novak, V. Latinska paleografija (Belgrade 1952).
151
Denholm-Young, N. Handwriting in England and Wales (Cardiff 1954)

In effect a general manual. Includes 31 plates, with transcription of six.


152
22 / Scholarly Setting
Cencetti, G. Lineamenti di storia della scrittura latina (Bologna 1954-6)
Though in typescript, and rather congested, one of the most discursive and
detailed
manuals,
with a Includes
fine section
(pp. 353-475)
on abbreviations.
In
effect of
a general
manual.
31 plates,
with transcription
of six.
No
facsimiles.
Summarized
handily
in
153.
152
153
Cencetti,
G. Lineamenti di storia della scrittura latina (Bologna 1954-6)
di paleografia
latina per
universitarie
e and
Though in. Compendia
typescript, and
rather congested,
oneleofscuole
the most
discursive
archivistiche
(Naples
1965)
detailed of manuals, with a fine section (pp. 353-475) on abbreviations.
Nowfacsimiles.
reprinted Summarized
in the series Guide
studio della civilta romana, X, 3:
No
handilyallo
in 153.
Paleografia
latina,
Guide
1
(Rome
1978),
with new plates (24) and a
153
bibliographical
supplement
(pp.
170-92)
from
1962
by P.
Supino Martini.
. Compendio di paleografia latina per le
scuole
universitarie
e
154
archivistiche (Naples 1965)
Strubbe,
E. Grondbegrippen
van deallo
Paleografie
der civilt
Middeleeuwen.
2 vols.
Now
reprinted
in the series Guide
studio della
romana, X,
3:
3rd
ed.
(Ghent
1961)
Paleografia latina, Guide 1 (Rome 1978), with new plates (24) and a
One volume presents
the text;
other, from
27 facsimiles
transcriptions.
bibliographical
supplement
(pp.the
170-92)
1962 by with
P. Supino
Martini.
155
154
Hector, L.E.C.Grondbegrippen
The Handwritingvan
of de
English
Documents.
2nd ed. (London
Strubbe,
Paleografie
der Middeleeuwen.
2 vols.
1966)
3rd ed. (Ghent 1961)
A wise
introduction
palaeography
in a27
diplomatic
with 32
One
volume
presentstothe
text; the other,
facsimilessetting,
with transcriptions.
plates
and
transcriptions,
covering
ca.
A.
D.
700-1836.
155
156
Hector,
L.C. The Handwriting of English Documents. 2nd ed. (London
Ljublinskaja,
A. D. Latinskaja paleografija (Moscow 1969). 40 pis., mostly
1966)
from
Leningrad
MSS.to palaeography in a diplomatic setting, with 32
A wise introduction
157
plates and transcriptions, covering ca. A.D. 700-1836.
Mazzoleni, J. Paleografia e diplomatica e scienze ausiliarie (Naples 1970)
156
A replacementA.D.
for aLatinskaja
slender volume
of the (Moscow
same title1969).
(1955),40covering
palaepls., mostly
Ljublinskaja,
paleografija
ography
(pp. 1-205);
from
Leningrad
MSS.diplomatics, especially Angevin (209-355); various
contributions
on
auxiliary sciences (359-453). Includes 53 plates (many
157
derivative),
with
transcriptions
of platese 24-45
centuries).
Mazzoleni, J. Paleografia e diplomatica
scienze(14th-16th
ausiliarie (Naples
1970)
158
A replacement for a slender volume of the same title (1955), covering palaeStiennon,(pp.
J. with
G. Hasenohr.
Paleographie
du moyen
age (Parisvarious
1973)
ography
1-205);
diplomatics,
especially Angevin
(209-355);
Very
thoughtful.
Provides
51
plates
with
transcriptions
and
a
fine
appendix
contributions on auxiliary sciences (359-453). Includes 53 plates (many
of
medieval
texts
relative
to
writing.
See
the
extensive
review,
with
notes
derivative), with transcriptions of plates 24-45 (14th-16th centuries).
on
Arabic
numerals,
by
M.
-Th.
d'Alverny,
'Un
nouveau
manuel
de
158
paleographie
medievale,
' Le Moyen
Age 81 (1975)
507-14.
Stiennon,
J. with
G. Hasenohr.
Palographie
du moyen
dge (Paris 1973)
159
Very thoughtful. Provides 51 plates with transcriptions and a fine appendix
Bischoff,
B. Paldographie
romischen
undreview,
des abendldndischen
of
medieval
texts relative des
to writing.
SeeAltertums
the extensive
with notes
on Arabic numerals, by M.-Th. d'Alverny, 'Un nouveau manuel de
palographie mdivale,' Le Moyen Age 81 (1975) 507-14.
159
Bischoff, B. Pal'ographie des rmischen Altertums und des abendldndischen

Mittelalters. Grundlagen der Germanistik [ed. H. Moser and H. Steinecke]


24 (Berlin 1979)
Facsimiles / 23
Although without plates, a most
complete and systematic manual. See the
critical review by J. O. Tjader inEranos 78 (1980) 72-5.
Mittelalters. Grundlagen der Germanistik [ed. H. Moser and H. Steinecke]
24 (Berlin 1979)
FACSIMILES
Although without plates, a most complete and systematic manual. See the
critical review by J.O. Tjder in Eranos
Series78 (1980) 72-5.

160

FACSIMILES
ARCHIVIO PALEOGRAFICO ITALIANO,
ed. E. Monaci, L. Schiaparelli, et al.
(Rome 1882- )
Series
15 volumes to date, issued irregularly
in fascicules, from the Istituto di
paleografia dell'Universita di Roma. A magnificent if unruly series which
160
illustrates
the full scope of Latin palaeography inscriptions, documents,
ARCHIVIO PALEOGRAFICO ITALIANO, ed. E. Monaci, L. Schiaparelli, et al.
codices - although diplomatic samples predominate in what has been
(Rome
1882)
published
to date:
15 volumes
to
date, issued irregularly in fascicules, from the Istituto di
161
paleografia
dell'Universit
Roma. A
magnificent
if unruly series which
I. [Miscellaneo]
(Rome di1882-97,
repr.
Turin 1963-4)
illustrates
the
full
scope
of
Latin
palaeography

inscriptions,
100 plates in nine fascicules, mainly of charters from A. D. documents,
500-1400.
codices
although
diplomatic samples
predominate
in what5-75
has been
Description
and transcriptions
in BAPI
1st ser. 1 (1908)
[pis. 1-42];
published
to 149-226
date:
2(1910)
[43-100].
161
162
I.
(Rome 1882-97,
repr. Turin
1963-4)
II.[Miscellaneo]
[Monument! paleografici
di Roma
1] (Rome
1884-1907, repr.
100
plates
in
nine
fascicules,
mainly
of
charters
from A.D. 500-1400.
Turin 1965)
Description
and transcriptions
ser. 1 (1908)
5-75 [pls.
1-42];
100 plates, mainly
of charters, in
butBAPI
with lst
selections
from papal
registers
2and
(1910)
149-226
[43-100].
codices written at Rome, A. D. 951-1500.
162
163
II.
di Roma-1]
repr.
III.[Monumenti
[Miscellaneo]paleografici
(Rome 1892-1910,
repr.(Rome
Turin 1884-1907,
1968-9)
Turin
1965)
100 plates of charters, letters, some codices, from all over Italy, ca.
100
mainly of charters, but with selections from papal registers
A. D.plates,
700-1594.
and
codices
written at Rome, A.D. 951-1500.
164
163
IV. [Miniature] (Rome 1908, repr. Turin 1969)
III. [Miscellaneo] (Rome 1892-1910, repr. Turin 1968-9)
38 plates from three codices: the bible of Charles the Bald (A. D. 842-69),
100 plates of charters, letters, some codices, from all over Italy, ca.
the Vallicelliana codex of the Acts of the Apostles (9th century), an
A.D. 700-1594.
Ottobonian Evangelarium (llth-12th century).
164
IV. [Miniature] (Rome 1908, repr. Turin 1969)
38 plates from three codices: the bible of Charles the Bald (A.D. 842-69),
the Vallicelliana codex of the Acts of the Apostles (9th century), an
Ottobonian Evangelarium (11th-12th century).

165
V. [Iscrizioni] (Rome 1904-67,
repr. Turin 1970)
24 / Scholarly Setting
59 plates of inscriptions, graffiti, Pompeii electoral posters, funerary
epitaphs, etc., from ca. A. D. 50-1263.
166
165
VI.
[Monumenti
paleografici
di Roma
2] (Rome
V. [Iscrizioni]
(Rome
1904-67,
repr. Turin
1970) 1906-24, repr.
Turin
1972)
59 plates of inscriptions, graffiti, Pompeii electoral posters, funerary
100 platesetc.,
of local
letters, statutes of comuni such as
epitaphs,
fromcharters,
ca. A.D.papal
50-1263.
Tivoli,
Senate
mandates,
Farfa
registers,
etc., from ca. A. D. 800-1513.
166
167
VI. [Monumenti paleografici di Roma 2] (Rome 1906-24, repr.
VII. [Miscellaneo]
(Rome 1906-29, repr. Turin 1975-6)
Turin
1972)
109
plates,
mainly
of
Ravenna
charters
ofstatutes
the 8th-13th
centuries,
but
100 plates of local charters,
papal
letters,
of comuni
such as
with
some
diplomata,
royal
letters,
and
a
cartulary
of
bishops
of
Trent
Tivoli, Senate mandates, Farfa registers, etc., from ca. A.D. 800-1513.
(pis. 98-109), for the period A. D. 500-1500.
167
168 [Miscellaneo] (Rome 1906-29, repr. Turin 1975-6)
VII.
VIII.
Frammenti
- Centri
scrittorii
(Rome
1908centuries,
[pis. 1-17]
109 plates,
mainlydiversi
of Ravenna
charters
of the
8th-13th
butand
1975
[18-37])
with some diplomata, royal letters, and a cartulary of bishops of Trent
37 plates
of classical
bibles,
homiliaries, collectaria, missals,
(pis.
98-109),
for theauthors,
period A.D.
500-1500.
breviaries,
etc.,
from
the
9th-15th
centuries.
168
169 Frammenti diversi Centri scrittorii (Rome 1908 [pls. 1-17] and
VIII.
IX.
Diplomi
deiRe d'ltalia (Rome 1910-28, repr. Turin 1975)
1975
[18-37])
122
plates
of
royal diplomata
of the homiliaries,
9th and 10thcollectaria,
centuries.missals,
Transcrip37 plates of classical
authors, bibles,
tions
in
BAPI
1st
ser.
3
(1910)
9-56
[pis.
1-12];
4
(1911)
57-101
[13breviaries, etc., from the 9th-15th centuries.
25]; 5 (1913)
103-55 [26-39]; 6 (1919) 157-99 [40-52].
169
.
170
IX. Diplomi dei Re d'Italia (Rome 1910-28, repr. Turin 1975)
X. Documentiper
storia letteraria
italiana
1913, repr.
Turin
122
plates of royalladiplomata
of the 9th
and (Rome
10th centuries.
Transcrip1971
[pis.
1-10];
Rome
1972
[11-31])
tions in BAPI lst ser. 3 (1910) 9-56 [pls. 1-12] ; 4 (1911) 57-101 [1331 plates,
1-10103-55
of which
run from
A. D. 960-1219
(including the
25]
; 5 (1913)
[26-39]
; 6 (1919)
157-99 [40-52].
famousPlaciti
of
Capua,
March
960);
11-31
cover
various
MSS of
170
Dante's
Divine
Comedy.
X. Documenti per la storia letteraria italiana (Rome 1913, repr. Turin
171 [pls. 1-10]; Rome 1972 [11-31])
1971
XI.
Documenti
di diplomatica
comunale
italiana (Rome
1938,the
repr.
31 plates,
1-10 of
which run from
A.D. 960-1219
(including
Turin
1971
[pis.
1-10];
Turin
1970
[11-20])
famous Placiti of Capua, March 960); 11-31 cover various MSS of
20 plates,
1-10 Comedy.
of which illustrate processes, treaties, etc. of the Roman
Dante's
Divine
Senate
in
the
13th
century; 11-20 deal with activities of various
171
communes,
A.
D.
1157-1408.
XI. Documenti di diplomatica comunale italiana (Rome 1938, repr.
172 1971 [pls. 1-10]; Turin 1970 [11-20])
Turin
XII.
Documenti
notariato
italiano
(Rome treaties,
1942, repr.
1969
20 plates,
1-10 ofdel
which
illustrate
processes,
etc. Turin
of the Roman
Senate in the 13th century; 11-20 deal with activities of various
communes, A.D. 1157-1408.
172
XII. Documenti del notariato italiano (Rome 1942, repr. Turin 1969

[pis. 1-15]; Rome 1953, repr. Turin 1970 [16-34]; Rome 1965 [35-46],
1976 [47-67], and 1978 [68-81])
25
To date 81 plates illustratingFacsimiles
notarial /practice
in Pisa, Bologna, Genoa,
Rome, etc., from the 8th-13th centuries. Transcriptions in BAPI 1st ser.
7 (1943) 1-39 [pis. 1-15]; 3rd ser. 1 (1962) 135-68 [16-34].
[pls.
173 1-15]; Rome 1953, repr. Turin 1970 [16-34]; Rome 1965 [35-46],
1976
[47-67] , and
[68-81])
XIII. Document!
di 1978
diplomatica
vescovile (Rome 1950, repr. Turin 1967
To
date
81
plates
illustrating
notarial
in Pisa, Bologna, Genoa,
[pis. 1-16]; Rome 1963 [17-32]
and practice
1979 [33-51])
Rome,
etc.,
from
the
8th-13th
centuries.
Transcriptions
BAPI lst ser.
The plates thus far published cover privileges and letters in
of various
7bishops
(1943)in1-39
[pls.
1-15]
;
3rd
ser.
1
(1962)
135-68
[16-34].
Italy, A. D. 971-1298, e. g. 'Diplomats episcoporum bononi173
ensium. '
XIII.
174 Documenti di diplomatica vescovile (Rome 1950, repr. Turin 1967
[pls.
Rome
1963Siciliae
[17-32]
1979
[33-51]) (Rome 1954- )
XIV. 1-16];
Diplomata
regum
deand
gente
Normannorum
The
plates
thus
far
published
cover
privileges
letters of various
39 plates to date from A. D. 1131-1210, with and
transcriptions
in BAPI new
bishops
in
Italy,
A.D.
971-1298,
e.g.
`Diplomata
episcoporum
bononiser. 1 (1955) 141-86 [pis. 1-39].
ensium.'
175
174
XV. Diplomata principum Beneventi, Capuae, et Salemi de gente
(Rome 1954- )
de gente
XIV. Diplomata regum
Langobardorum
(Rome Siciliae
1956, repr.
TurinNormannorum
1969 [pis. 1-15];
Rome 1961,
39 plates to date from A.D. 1131-1210, with transcriptions in BAPI new
repr. Turin 1969 [16-27]; Turin 1969 [28-41])
ser.
1-39].
The 141(1955)
plates 141-86
run from[pls.
A. D.
886-1060 (Salerno, Benevento). Transcrip175
tions in BAPI new ser. 4-5 (1958-9) 117-27 [pis. 1-15]; 3rd ser. 2-3
XV. Diplomata principum Beneventi, Capuae, et Salerni de gente
(1963-4)167-79 [16-27].
176Langobardorum (Rome 1956, repr. Turin 1969 [pis. 1-15]; Rome 1961,
repr. Turin
1969 [16-27];
Turin(Turnhout
1969 [28-41])
ARMARIUM
CODICUM
INSIGNIUM
1980- ):
The
41
plates
run
from
A.D.
886-1060
(Salerno, Benevento). Transcrip177
tions
in BAPI
ser. 4-5
1-15]
3rd ser. 2-3
[1] Les
Scoliesnew
ariennes
du(1958-9)
Parisinus117-27
latinus [pls.
8907:
Un ;echantillonnage
e
(1963-4)
167-79
[16-27].
d'ecritures latines du V siecle, ed. R. Gryson and L. Gilissen (1980)
176Paris, BN, MS. lat. 8907: text in early Uncial, surrounded in two secARMARIUM CODICUM INSIGNIUM (Turnhout 1980- ):
tions by marginal notes in Later Roman or Common cursive, in which
177
four hands have been discerned by macrophotography (cf. 1657-8),
[1] Les
Scolies
Parisinus
8907: Unwith
chantillonnage
one
being
of theariennes
early 5thducentury
andlatinus
contemporary
the Uncial
d'critures
latines
du
Ve
sicle,
ed.
R.
Gryson
and
L.
Gilissen
(1980)
text, the other three from about the middle of the century. Facsimile
Paris,
BN,
MS.
lat.
8907:
text
in
early
Uncial,
surrounded
in
two
secof the scholia pages (some 55).
tions by marginal notes in Later Roman or Common cursive, in which
178
four hands have been discerned by macrophotography (cf. 1657-8),
CHARTAE LATINAE ANTIQUIORES, ed. A. Bruckner and R. Marichal
one being of the early 5th century and contemporary with the Uncial
(Olten-Lausanne 1954-67, Zurich 1975- )
text, the other three from about the middle of the century. Facsimile
This series (ChLA) aims to publish in facsimile, transcribe diplomatically,
of the scholia pages (some 55).
and annotate every surviving non-literary Latin text whether on papyrus or
178
CHARTAE LATINAE ANTIQUIORES, ed. A. Bruckner and R. Marichal
(OltenLausanne 1954-67, Zrich 1975- )
This series (ChLA) aims to publish in facsimile, transcribe diplomatically,
and annotate every surviving non-literary Latin text whether on papyrus or

parchment up to A. D. 800. It complements E. A. Lowe's Codices Latini


antiquiores, 251-63. For vols. I-IV introductions and commentary are in
26 / Scholarly Setting
English. From V onwards they are in the native language of the editor or
commentator:
179
parchment
up to A.D. 800. It complements E.A. Lowe's Codices Latini
I.
Switzerland:
Basle-St.
antiquiores,
251-63.
For vols.Gall
I-IV(1954)
introductions and commentary are in
Plates
1-108
(Bruckner).
English. From V onwards they are in the native language of the editor or
180
commentator:
II.
179Switzerland: St. Gall-Zurich (1956)
Plates
109-78 (Bruckner).
Has a(1954)
valuable introduction on 'The diploI. Switzerland:
Basie St. Gall
matic
of
early
Alemannian
charters.
'
Plates 1-108 (Bruckner).
181
180
HI.Switzerland:
[Great Britain]
British Museum
London (1963)
II.
St. GallZurich
(1956)
Plates
179-223
(Bruckner,
Marichal,
J. -O. introduction
Tjader).
Plates 109-78 (Bruckner). Has a valuable
on 'The diplo182
matic of early Alemannian charters.'
IV.
181 Great Britain (without British Museum London) (1967)
Plates
224-75
(Bruckner,
Includes(1963)
good critical notes in
III. [Great
Britain]
BritishMarichal).
Museum London
introduction
on
the
diplomatic
of
early
Anglo-Saxon
charters.
Plates 179-223 (Bruckner, Marichal, J.-O. Tjder).
183
182
V.
United
States
of America
(1975) London) (1967)
IV.The
Great
Britain
(without
BritishI Museum
Plates
276-308.
Largely
concerned
Michigan
Arbor)
Plates 224-75 (Bruckner, Marichal).with
Includes
good(Ann
critical
notespapyri.
in
Introduction
and
commentaries
(now
in
French)
by
Marichal.
introduction on the diplomatic of early Anglo-Saxon charters.
184
183
VI.
TheUnited
UnitedStates
States ofofAmerica
America III(1975)
(1975)
V. The
Plates
309-21
(Marichal):
the
Dura
papyri
at Yale University.
Plates 276-308. Largely concerned with Michigan
(Mn Arbor) papyri.
185
Introduction and commentaries (now in French) by Marichal.
VII.
184 The United States of America III (\915}
Plates
Dura papyri
at Yale.
United(Marichal):
States of America
II (1975)
VI. The322-54
186
Plates 309-21 (Marichal): the Dura papyri at Yale University.
VIII. The United States of America IV (1916}
185
Plates
355-6
(Marichal):
papyri
Yale: Rolls of Cohort XX of
VII. The
United
States ofDura
America
III at
(1975)
Palmyra.
Plates 322-54 (Marichal): Dura papyri at Yale.
187
186
IX.
VIII.The
TheUnited
UnitedStates
StatesofofAmerica
AmericaV(1977)
IV (1976)
Plates
357-406:
remainder
(nos.
357-95),
withRolls
index
82-100),
Plates 355-6 (Marichal): Dura
papyri
at Yale:
of (pp.
Cohort
XX ofof
the
Yale
Dura
papyri
(Marichal);
other
papyri
at
Yale,
New
York
(PierPalmyra.
pont
Morgan
Library),
and
Princeton,
N.
J.
(Marichal,
Tjader).
Provides
187
aIX.
detailed
discussion
and diplomatics in section 6 of
The United
Statesofofpalaeography
America V (1977)
Plates 357-406: remainder (nos. 357-95), with index (pp. 82-100), of
the Yale Dura papyri (Marichal); other papyri at Yale, New York (Pierpont Morgan Library), and Princeton, N.J. (Marichal, Tjder). Provides
a detailed discussion of palaeography and diplomatics in section 6 of

the introduction, pp. [15]-[19].


188
Facsimiles / 27
X. Germany I: Berlin DDR (1979)
Plates 407-64 (Marichal).
189
the
introduction,
pp. [15]419].
XI. Germany
II: Berlin
(West), Bundesrepublik Deutschland und
188
Deutsche Demokratische Republik (1979)
X. Germany I. Berlin DDR (1979)
Plates 465-517 (Marichal), covering West BerlinCologne (Koln).
Plates 407-64 (Marichal).
190
189
XII. Germany HI: Bundesrepublik Deutschland und Deutsche
XI. Germany II:Republik
Berlin (West),
Bundesrepublik Deutschland und
Demokratische
(1978)
Deutsche
Demokratische
Republik
Plates 518-48 (Bruckner, Marichal),(1979)
covering LeipzigSackingen.
Plates
191 465-517 (Marichal), covering West BerlinCologne (Kln).
190
XIII. France I, ed. H. Atsma and J. Vezin (1981)
XII.
Bundesrepublik
Deutschland
und Deutsche
PlatesGermany
549-71: III:
charters
from the Archives
nationales,
Paris, from A. D.
Demokratische
Republik
(1978)
584-629 to 690-91. A concordance is provided to previous publication
Plates
518-48
(Bruckner,
Sckingen.
of these
charters,
e. g. to Marichal),
Lauer and covering
SamaranLeipzig
(see 913).
191
192
XIII. France
I, ed. H.SELECTI
Atsma and
J. Vezin (1981)
CODICES
E VATICANIS
PHOTOTYPICE
(QUAM SIMILLIME)
Plates
549-71:
charters
from
the
Archives
nationales,
from A.D.
EXPRESSI...: SERIES MAIOR (Rome 1889-1931,
Vatican Paris,
City 1932-,
584-629 to 690-91. A concordance is provided to previous publication
unless otherwise specified)
of these charters, e.g. to Lauer and Samaran (see 913).
In general
only Latin texts are noted here, and, where possible, by short
192
title:
CODICES
193 E VATICANIS SELECTI PHOTOTYPICE (QUAM SIMILLIME)
EXPRESSI...:
SERIES
MAIOR
(Rome 1889-1931,
Vatican
City 3225
1932- (Rome
,
I. Fragmenta
et picturae
Vergiliana
codicis Vaticani
Latini
unless
otherwise
specified)
1899, 2nd ed. 1930; 3rd ed. Vatican City 1945)
In general
only Vaticanus,
Latin texts' are
noted50
here,
and, where
possible,
by 4th
short
The 'Codex
carrying
miniatures.
Rustic
Capital,
or
titie:
5th century. 76 folios. CF. For another CF see 213.
193
194
I.
et picturae complura
Vergilianascripturae
codicis Vaticani
Latini
3225Vaticani
(Rome
II.Fragmenta
Picturae, omamenta,
specimina
codicis
1899,
2nd
ed.
1930;
3rd
ed.
Vatican
City
1945)
3867, qui Codex Vergilii Romanus audit, phototypice expressa (1902)
The 'Codex Vaticanus,' carrying 50 miniatures. Rustic Capital, 4th or
The 'Codex Romanus. ' Rustic Capital, mid-5th century. 309 folios. PF.
5th century. 76 folios. CF. For another CF see 213.
33 plates. See also 562.
194
195
II. Picturae, ornamenta, complura scripturae specimina codicis Vaticani
III. Le miniature del pontificale Ottoboniano (1903)
3867, qui Codex Vergilii Romanus audit, phototypice expressa (1902)
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Ottobonianum lat. 501. Italy, late 15th century.
The 'Codex Romanus.' Rustic Capital, mid-5th century. 309 folios. PF.
208 folios. PF. 15 plates, showing 24 miniatures.
33 plates. See also 562.
195
III. Le miniature del pontificale Ottoboniano (1903)
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Ottobonianum lat. 501. Italy, Tate 15th century.
208 folios. PF. 15 plates, showing 24 miniatures.

196
VI. L'originale del Canzoniere diFrancesco Petrarca, codice Vaticano
28 / Scholarly Setting
latino 3195, riprodotto infototipia (Milan 1905)
Written A. D. 1366-8 (at Venice?), partly by Petrarch, partly by the
scribe
196 John. 72 folios. CF.
197L'originale del Canzoniere di Francesco Petrarca, codice Vaticano
VI.
VII.
M.3195,
Cornelii
Frontonis
aliorumque
reliquiae
1905)quae codice Vaticano
latino
riprodotto
in fototipia
(Milan
5750
rescripto
continentur
(Milan
1906)
Written A.D. 1366-8 (at Venice?), partly by Petrarch, partly by the
Palimpsest.
5thCF.
century, and Rustic capital, beginning of the
scribe
John.Uncial,
72 folios.
6th
century.
143
folios.
CF.
197
198
VII. M. Cornelii Frontonis aliorumque reliquiae quae codice Vaticano
Xll. Monumenti
Vaticani dipaleografia
5750
rescripto continentur
(Milan 1906)musicale latina, ed. H. M.
Bannister
(Leipzig
1913).
132
Palimpsest. Uncial, 5th century,pis.
and Rustic capital, beginning of the
199century. 143 folios. CF.
6th
XIV.
198 Codex Vergilianus quiPalatinus appellatur, ed. R. Sabbadini
(Paris
1929)
XII. Monumenti
Vaticani di paleografia musicale latin, ed. H.M.
The
'Codex
Palatinus.
' Vatican
City, BAV, MS. Pal. lat. 1631. Rustic
Bannister (Leipzig
1913).
132 pls.
Capital,
4th
century.
256
folios.
CF.
199
200
XIV. Codex Vergilianus qui Palatinus appellatur, ed. R. Sabbadini
XV. Codicis
(Paris
1929) Vergiliani qui Augusteus appellatur reliquiae, ed. R.
Sabbadini
1926)Vatican City, BAV, MS. Pal. lat. 1631. Rustic
The 'Codex(Turin
Palatinus.'
The
'Codex
Augusteus.
City, BAV, MS. Vat. lat. 3256
Capital, 4th century. 256' Vatican
folios. CF.
(8 folios in all). Square Capital, 4th century. CF.
200
201
XV. Codicis Vergiliani qui Augusteus appellatur reliquiae, ed. R.
XVI. Regestum
ni Innocentii tertii PP. super negotio Romani
Sabbadini
(TurinD.1926)
Imperil,
ed.
W.
M.
Peitz Vatican
(1927) City, BAV, MS. Vat. lat. 3256
The 'Codex Augusteus.'
Archivio
Segreto
Vaticano,
Reg. 4th
Vat.century.
6. CurialCF.
Gothic, early 13th cen(8 folios in all). Square Capital,
tury (1199-1209). 44 folios. CF.
201
202 Regestum D.ni Innocentii tertii PP. super negotio Romani
XVI.
XVIII. Terentius:
Vaticanus Latinus 3868 picturis insignis, ed.
Imperii,
ed. W.M. Codex
Peitz (1927)
G.
Jachmann
(Leipzig
1929)
Archivio Segreto Vaticano, Reg. Vat. 6. Curial Gothic, early 13th cenCaroline,
written by
monkCF.
Hrodegarius at Corvey, before A. D. 850.
tury
(1199-1209).
44the
folios.
92
folios.
CF.
202
203 Terentius: Codex Vaticanus Latinus 3868 picturis insignis, ed.
XVIII.
XXI.
Dantis Alagherii
liber et Epistolae, ex codice Vaticano
G. Jachmann
(LeipzigMonarchiae
1929)
Palatino
Latino
1729,
ed.
F.
R.
Schneider
Caroline, written by the monk Hrodegarius(1930)
at Corvey, before A.D. 850.
Italian
Gothic,
92
folios.
CF. 14th century. 64 folios. PF (fols. 31-64).
203
XXI. Dantis Alagherii Monarchiae liber et Epistolae, ex codice Vaticano

Palatino Latino 1729, ed. F.R. Schneider (1930)


Italian Gothic, 14th century. 64 folios. PF (fols. 31-64).

204
XXII. // Convivio diDante Aligherii, riprodotto... dal codice BarberiniFacsimiles
/ 29
ano latino 4086, ed. F. Schneider
(1932)
PF (fols. 7-49).
205
204
XXIII. M. Tulli Ciceronis De re publica libri: E codice rescripto Vaticano
XXII. II5757,
Convivio
di Danteexpressi.
Aligherii,Prolegomena
riprodotto ...De
dalfatis
codice
BarberiniLatino
phototypice
bibliothecae
ano
latino
4086,
ed.
F.
Schneider
(1932)
monasterii S. ColumbaniBobiensis et de codice ipso Vat. Lat. 5757.
PF
(fols.
7-49).
2vols.
(1934)
205
The celebrated palimpsest. Uncial of the 4th century A. D. under Uncial
XXIII.
M. Tulli
CiceronisinDe
re publica
libri:
codice rescripto
Vaticano
Augustine,
Enarrationes
psalmos,
of the
7thE century.
Palimpsested
Latino
5757,
phototypice
expressi.
Prolegomena
De
fatis
bibliothecae
and rewritten at Bobbio. 151 folios. CF. The volume of Prolegomena is
monasterii
S. Columbani
et de
ipsoitVat.
Lat. plate.
5757.See
by G. Mercati
from notes Bobiensis
put together
bycodice
F. Ehrle;
has one
2also
vols.
(1934)
255, 795.
The
206 celebrated palimpsest. Uncial of the 4th century A.D. under Uncial
Augustine,
Enarrationes
in psalmos,
of the
7th century.
XXIV. La Cronaca
figurata
di Giovanni
Villani:
RicerchePalimpsested
sulla miniatura
and
rewritten
at
Bobbio.
151
folios.
CF.
The
volume
of Prolegomena is
fiorentina del Trecento, by L. Magnani (1936)
by
G. Mercati
from notes
put together
Ehrle; itAhas
oneofplate.
Vatican
City, BAV,
MS. Chigi
L. VIII. by
296.F.Gothic.
copy
the See
255,
795.
also
Cronaca of Villani (12807-1348), written and illustrated at Florence in
206
the second half of the 14th century. 332 folios. PF. 49 plates, 98
XXIV. La Cronaca figurata di Giovanni Villani: Ricerche sulla miniature
illustrations.
fiorentina del Trecento, by L. Magnani (1936)
207
296. Gothic.
A copy ed.
of the
Vatican
BAV,
MS. Chigi
VIII.
XXVI. //City,
Codice
Vaticano
lat. L.
3196
autografo
del Petrarca,
M.
of
Villani
(1280?-1348),
written
and
illustrated
at
Florence
in
Cronaca
Porena (1941)
the
second
half
of
the
14th
century.
332
folios.
PF.
49
plates,
98
Various sonnets, ballads, and canzoni, with annotations (mostly in
illustrations.
Latin), all in the hand of Petrarch ca. 1348-68. 20 folios. CF.
207
208
XXVI.
Vaticano
3196 autografo
del Petrarca.
ed. M.
XXVII.Il/ Codice
due primi
registrilat.
di prestito
della Biblioteca
Apostolica
Porena
(1941)
Vaticana, ed. M. Bertola (1942)
Various
sonnets,
ballads,
with
annotations
Vatican City,
BAV,
MSS.and
Vat.canzoni,
lat. 3964,
3966.
The first(mostly
register in
of
Latin),
an
in
the
hand
of
Petrarch
ca.
1348-68.
20
folios.
CF.
borrowers (kept by Bartolomeo Platina) runs from A. D. 1475-87,
the
208
second (by Romolo Mammacini) from 1486-1547. Paper in each case:
XXVII.
I duepages.
primiCF.
registri di prestito della Biblioteca Apostolica
44 and 128
Vaticana,
ed.
M.
Bertola
(1942)
209
Vatican
City,
BAV,
MSS.
lat. venandi
3964, 3966.
firsted.
register
XXXI. Kaiser Friedrich II, Vat.
De arte
cum The
avibus,
C. A. of
borrowers
(kept
by
Bartolomeo
Platina)
runs
from
A.D.
1475-87,
the
Willemsen. 2 vols. (Graz 1969)
second
(by
Romolo
Mammacini)
from
1486-1547.
Paper
in
each
case:
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Pal. lat. 1071. Gothic. South Italy, A. D. 125044
andIll
128folios.
pages.CF.
CF.Also found in the series Codices selecti: see 275.
1300.
209
XXXI. Kaiser Friedrich II, De arte venandi cum avibus, ed. C.A.
Willemsen. 2 vols. (Graz 1969)
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Pal. lat. 1071. Gothic. South Italy, A.D. 12501300. 111 folios. CF. Also found in the series Codices selecti: see 275.

210
XXXV. Exultet-Rolle: Vollstdndige Faksimile-Ausgabe in Original30 / Scholarly Setting
grosse des Codex Vaticanus latinus 9820 der Biblioteca Apostolica
Vaticana, ed. H. Douteil and F. Vongrey. 2 vols. (Graz 1974, 1975)
Beneventan.
Written by the priest John for the Benedictine nuns of St.
210
Peter's,
Benevento,
A. D.
981-7. 20 Faksimile-Ausgabe
membranes (a roll measuring
708 x
Vollstndige
in OriginalXXXV. Exultet-Rolle:
27
cm.
).
CF.
Also
found
in
the
series
Codices
selecti:
see
294.
grsse des Codex Vaticanus latinus 9820 der Biblioteca Apostolica
211
Vaticana, ed. H. Douteil and F. Vongrey. 2 vols. (Graz 1974, 1975)
XXXVII.
// codice
Chigiano
L. V. 176:
di Giovanni
Boccaccio,
Beneventan.
Written
by the priest
JohnAutografo
for the Benedictine
nunc
of St.
ed.
D.
de
Robertis
(Florence
1975)
Peter's, Benevento, A.D. 981-7.20 membranes (a roll measuring 708 x
Parchment,
A. D.
1363-6.
Dante
e Petrarca
in his small
27 cm.). CF.ca.
Also
found
in theBoccaccio's
series Codices
selecti:
see 294.
('littera
sottile')
Italian
Gothic
hand.
81
folios.
CF
(fols.
lr-79r).
211
212
XXXVII.
II codice Chigiano L. V. 176: Autografo di Giovanni Boccaccio,
XXXVIII.
Sacramentarium
e codice Vaticano Reginensi
ed.
D. de Robertis
(FlorenceGelasianum
1975)
Latino
316,
ed.
L.
M.
Tocci
and
B.
Neunheuser
1975)
Parchment, ca. A.D. 1363-6. Boccaccio's Dante (Vatican
e PetrarcaCity
in his
small
Uncial
(Corbie?),
a
little
before
A.
D.
750.
245
folios.
CF.
(littera sottile') Italian Gothic hand. 81 folios. CF (fols. lr-79r).
213
212
XL.
Vergilius
Vaticanus: Vollstdndige
farbige
Faksimile-Ausgabe
im
XXXVIII.
Sacramentarium
Gelasianum
e codice
Vaticano Reginensi
Originalformat
von
Codex
Vaticanus
Lat.
3225,
ed.
D.
Wright.
2
vols.
Latino 316, ed. L.M. Tocci and B. Neunheuser (Vatican City 1975)
(Graz 1980)
Uncial (Corbie?), a little before A.D. 750.245 folios. CF.
Rustic capital. Italy, 4th-5th century. 76 folios, with 50 miniatures. CF.
213
Also found in the series Codices selecti: see 304. See also 193.
XL. Vergilius Vaticanus: Vollsandige farbige Faksimile-Ausgabe im
214
Originalformat von Codex Vaticanus Lat. 3225, ed. D. Wright. 2 vols.
CODICES E VATICANIS SELECTI PHOTOTYPICE (QUAM SIMILLIME)
(Graz 1980)
EXPRESSI...: SERIES MINOR (Rome 1910-31, Vatican City 1932- )
Rustic capital. Italy, 4th-5th century. 76 folios, with 50 miniatures. CF.
Latin
volumes
only:
Also
found in
the series Codices selecti: see 304. See also 193.
215
214
II. Pagine scelte di due codici appartenuti alia badia di S. Maria di
CODICES E VATICANIS SELECTI PHOTOTYPICE (QUAM SIMILLIME)
Coupar-Angus
in MINOR
Scozia, ed.
H. M.1910-31,
BannisterVatican
(Rome City
1910)
EXPRESSI
SERIES
(Rome
1932- )
Vatican
City,
BAV, MSS. Pal. lat. 65 (glossed psalter, 12th century, in
Latin
volumes
only:
an imitative Hiberno-Insular hand; 201 folios), Reg. lat. 694 (Bede,
215
etc.,
in early
Gothic
ca.codici
A. D. appartenuti
1200; 118 folios).
5 plates
fromdiPal.
II. Pagine
scelte
di due
alla badia
di S. (4
Maria
lat.
65).
Coupar-Angus in Scozia, ed. H.M. Bannister (Rome 1910)
216
Vatican
City, BAV, MSS. Pal. lat. 65 (glossed psalter, 12th century, in
IV.imitative
Biblia pauperum:
Riproduzione
del folios),
codice Palatino
143, ed.
an
Hiberno-Insular
hand; 201
Reg. lat. latino
694 (Bede,
L.
Donati
and
L.
M.
Tocci
(Vatican
City
1978)
etc., in early Gothic ca. A.D. 1200; 118 folios). 5 plates (4 from Pal.
CF (99
lat.
65).plates) of a composite codex of the 15th century, only one part
of
which
is manuscript: the third item of four, a genealogical tree of
216
IV. Biblia pauperum: Riproduzione del codice Palatino latino 143, ed.
L. Donati and L.M. Tocci (Vatican City 1978)
CF (99 plates) of a composite codex of the 15th century, only one part
of which is manuscript: the third item of four, a genealogical tree of

Christ, with commentary, in German, on 12 folios. The other items,


including an illustrated Biblia pauperum, are xylographic productions.
Facsimiles / 31
217
CODICES EX ECCLESIASTICIS ITALIAE BYBLIOTHECIS DELECTI PHOTOTYPICE EXPRESSI (Rome 1913-31, Vatican City 1932- ):
Christ,
with commentary, in German, on 12 folios. The other items,
218

including
illustratedcon
Biblia
pauperum,
xylographie
productions.
I. // codiceanVercellese
omelie
e poesieare
in lingua
anglosassone,
217ed. M. Foerster(1913)

CODICES EX ECCLESIASTICIS ITALIAE BYBLIOTHECIS DELECTI PHOTO-

Vercelli, Biblioteca capitolare, MS. 117. Anglo-Insular minuscule.


(Rome
1913-31,
Vatican
City
): facsimile edition
England, late 10th
century.
136 folios.
CF.
For1932another
218
see 754.
I.
Il codice Ve,rcellese con omelie e poesie in lingua anglosassone,
219
ed.
Foerster
(1913)della Biblioteca capitolare di Lucca: Ottantatre
II. //M.
codice
CCCCXC
Vercelli,
Biblioteca
MS. 117.ed.
Anglo-Insular
minuscule.
pagine per servire a capitolare,
studi paleografici,
L. Schiaparelli.
2 vols. (1924)
England,
late
10th
century.
136
folios.
CF.
For
another
facsimile
edition
Various scripts, probably written at Lucca. 355 folios. PF.
83 plates.
see
754.
For content see 820.
219
220
codice CCCCXC
della Biblioteca
di Lucca:
II.
III.IlMonumenti
paleografici
Veronesi, capitolare
ed. E. Carusi
and W. Ottantatre
M. Lindsay,
ed. L.
Schiaparelli. 2 vols. (1924)
pagine
per servire
a studi paleografici,
I: Semionciale
di Ursicino
(sec. Vie VII)
(1928)
Various
probably
written
at Lucca.
355XXXVIII,
folios. PF.
83Semi-uncial,
plates.
Verona, scripts,
Biblioteca
capitolare,
MSS.
XXXVII,
etc.
For
content
see 820.
6th-7th
century.
23 plates. See also 224.
220
221
III.
Veronesi,
ed. E. Carusi
and 1170,
W.M. ed.
Lindsay,
IV. Monumenti
Le miniaturepaleografici
dell'Evangeliario
diPadova
dell'anno
B.
I:
Semionciale
di
Ursicino
(sec.
VI
e
VII)
(1928)
Katterbach(1931)
Verona,
Biblioteca
XXXVIII,
etc. Semi-uncial,
Padua, Tesoro
dellacapitolare,
Cattedrale,MSS.
MS. XXXVII,
s. n. Written
and illustrated
at Padua
6th-7th
23 plates.
See85also
224.PF. 23 plates.
in
1170 century.
by the cleric
Isidore.
folios.
221
222
IV.
Leminiature
miniaturedell'Epistolario
dell'Evangeliario
di Padova
dell'anno
1170,ed.ed.
V. Le
diPadova
dell'anno
1259,
B.B.
Katterbach
(1931)
Katterbach (1932)
Padua,
s.n.
and illustrated
Padua
Padua, Tesoro
Tesoro della
della Cattedrale,
Cattedrale, MS.
MS. s.
n. Written
Italian Gothic.
Writtenatand
illuin
1170 by
cleric
Isidore.
PF. 23
plates. Galbanus. 104
minated
at the
Padua
in 1259
by 85
thefolios.
archpriest
Johannes
222
folios. PF. 51 plates.
V.
223Le miniature dell'Epistolario di Padova dell'anno 1259, ed. B.
Katterbach
(1932)
VI. Le miniature
del Sacramentario d'lvrea e di altri codici WarmondiPadua, Tesoro della Cattedrale, MS. s.n. Italian Gothic. Written and illuani, ed. L. Magnani (1934)
minated at Padua in 1259 by the archpriest Johannes Galbanus. 104
Ivrea, Biblioteca capitolare, MS. 86 (Sacramentary). Caroline, before
folios. PF. 51 plates.
A. D. 1002. 222 folios. PF. 50 plates.
223
VI. Le miniature del Sacramentario d'Ivrea e di altri codici Warmondiani, ed. L. Magnani (1934)
Ivrea, Biblioteca capitolare, MS. 86 (Sacramentary). Caroline, before
A.D. 1002. 222 folios. PF. 50 plates.

TYPICE EXPRESSI

224
VII. Monumenti paleografici Veronesi, ed. E. Carusi and W. M.
32 / Scholarly Setting
Lindsay, II: Vari tipi di scrittura tra Ursicino e Pacifico (sec. VIIIX) (1934)
23 plates of scripts of the 7th-9th centuries, with transcriptions. See
224
also
1036. paleografici Veronesi,
VII. 220,
Monumenti
ed. E. Carusi and W.M.
225
Lindsay, II: Vari tipi di scrittura tra Ursicino e Pacifico (sec. VIIIX. Giovanni
IX)
(1934) Dondi dall'Orologio, Tractatus Astrarii, ed. A. Barzon,
E. Morpurgo, A. Petrucci, G. Francescato (1960)
23 plates of scripts of the 7th-9th centuries, with transcriptions. See
Padua, Biblioteca capitolare, MS. D. 39. Gothic. Written at Padua (?),
also 220, 1036.
A. D. 1350-1400. 34 folios. CF. 66 plates.
225
226
IX. Giovanni Dondi dall'Orologio, Tractatus Astrarii, ed. A. Barzon,
CODICES GRAECI ET LATINI PHOTOGRAPHICE DEPICTI, ed. W. N. DuRieu,
E. Morpurgo, A. Petrucci, G. Francescato (1960)
S. de Vries, and, from vol. XX, G. I. Lieftinck (Leiden 1897- )
Padua, Biblioteca capitolare, MS. D. 39. Gothic. Written at Padua (?),
Latin MSS only:
A.D. 1350-1400. 34 folios. CF. 66 plates.
227
226
II. Augustinus, Beda, Horatius, Ovidius, Servius, alii: Codex Bernensis
CODICES GRAECI ET LATINI PHOTOGRAPHICE DEPICTI, ed. W.N. DuRieu,
363, ed. H. Hagen (1897)
S. de Vries, and, from vol. XX, G.I. Lieftinck (Leiden 1897- )
Bern, Stadt- und Universitatsbibliothek, MS. 363 (olim Bongarsianus).
Latin
MSS only:
Hiberno-Insular, mid-9th century. 197 folios. CF.
227
228Augustinus, Beda, Horatius, Ovidius, Servius, alii: Codex Bernensis
II.
V. Plautus: Codex Heidelbergensis 1613Palatinus C., ed. K. Zange363, ed. H. Hagen (1897)
meister (1900)
Bern, Stadt- und Universitatsbibliothek, MS. 363 (olim Bongarsianus).
Heidelberg, Universitatsbibliothek, MS. lat. 1613. Caroline, lOth-llth
Hiberno-Insular, mid-9th century. 197 folios. CF.
century. 238 folios. CF.
228
229
V.
Plautus: Codex Heidelbergensis 1613 Palatinus C., ed. K. ZangeVII. 1. Tacitus: Codex Laurentianus Mediceus 681, ed. E. Rostagno
meister (1900)
(1902)
Heidelberg,
Universitatsbibliothek, MS. lat. 1613. Caroline, 10th-1 lth
Florence,238
Biblioteca
Medicea-Laurenziana, MS. Plut. LXVIII, 1.
century.
folios. CF.
Caroline
(Tours).
France
(?), mid-9th century. 138 folios (incomplete).
229
CF.
VII.1. Tacitus: Codex Laurentianus Mediceus 681, ed. E. Rostagno
230
(1902)
VII.
2. Tacitus
Laurentianus
Mediceus 68II,MS.
ed. Plut.
E. Rostagno
Florence,
Biblioteca
Medicea-Laurenziana,
LXVIII,(1902)
1.
Florence,
Biblioteca
Medicea-Laurenziana,
MS.
Plut.
LXVIII,
2,
Caroline (Tours). France (?), mid-9th century. 138 folios (incomplete).
fols.
1-103.
Beneventan.
Monte
Cassino,
mid-11th
century.
Total
codex,
CF.
191
folios
(Tacitus
and
Apuleius).
Here
CF
of
Tacitus.
230
231
VII.2. Tacitus Laurentianus Mediceus 68 II, ed. E. Rostagno (1902)
VIII. Terentius: Codex AmbrosianusH. 75 inf. phototypice editus....
Florence, Biblioteca Medicea-Laurenziana, MS. Plut. LXVIII, 2,
fols. 1-103. Beneventan. Monte Cassino, mid-llth century. Total codex,
191 folios (Tacitus and Apuleius). Here CF of Tacitus.
231
VIII. Terentius: Codex Ambrosianus H. 75 inf phototypice editus....

Accedunt 91 imagines ex aliis Terenti codidbus et libris impressis nunc


primum collectae et editae, ed. E. Bethe (1903)
33 / Facsimiles
Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana,
MS. H 75 inf. Caroline. France (?),
Speyer (?), beginning of the 10th century. 120 folios. CF.
232
Accedunt 91 imagines ex aliis Terenti codicibus et libris impressis nunc
XI. Livius: Codex Vindobonensis Lat. 15, ed. C. Wessely (1907)
primum collectae et editae, ed. E. Bethe (1903)
Vienna,
ONE, MS. lat. 15 (olim 626). Uncial, 6th century. 193 folios
Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, MS. H 75 inf. Caroline. France (?),
(Ab urbe condita Bks. 41-5). CF.
Speyer (?), beginning of the 10th century. 120 folios. CF.
233
232
XII. Lucretius: Codex Vossianus oblongus, ed. E. Chatelain (1908)
XI.
Livius:
Codex
15, ed.France,
C. Wessely
(1907)
Leiden,
BRU,
MS.Vindobonensis
Voss. lat. F. 30.Lat.
Caroline.
or possibly
Vienna,
ONB,
MS.
lat.
15
(olim
626).
Uncial,
6th
century.
193 folios
Germany, 9th century. 192 folios. CF.
(Ab
urbe
condita
Bks.
41-5).
CF.
234
233
XIlI. IsidoriEtymologiae: Codex Toletanus (nunc Matritensis), ed. R.
XII. Lucretius: Codex Vossianus oblongus, ed. E. Chatelain (1908)
Beer(1909)
Leiden, BRU, MS. Voss. lat. F. 30. Caroline. France, or possibly
Madrid,
BN, MS. Tolet. 15. 8. Visigothic, 8th century. 163 folios. CF.
Germany, 9th century. 192 folios. CF.
235
234
XIV. Tibulli Carmina, Sapphus Epistula Ovidiana: Codex Guelferbytanus
XIII. Isidori Etymologiae: Codex Toletanus (nunc Matritensis), ed. R.
82. 6 Aug., ed. F. Leo (1910)
Beer (1909)
Wolfenbuttel,
Herzog August Bibliothek, MS. Aug. 2 82. 6. Semi-BeneMadrid,Written
BN, MS.
15. 8.
Visigothic,
century.
163 folios.42
CF.
ventan.
byTolet.
Gioviano
Pontano,
15th8th
century.
Parchment.
235
folios. CF. See also 247.
XIV. Tibulli Carmina, Sapphus Epistula Ovidiana: Codex Guelferbytanus
236
ed. F. Codex
Leo (1910)
82.6
XVI. Aug.,
Propertius:
Guelferbytanus Gudianus 224, olim NeapolitaWolfenbttel,
Herzog
nus, ed. T. Birt(1911)August Bibliothek, MS. Aug. 2 82. 6. Semi-Beneventan. Written
by Gioviano
15th
century.
Parchment.
42
Wolfenbuttel,
Herzog
August Pontano,
Bibliothek,
MS.
Gud. 224.
Caroline.
folios.
CF.
See
also
247.
France (?), 12th century. 71 folios. CF.
236
237
XVI. Propertius:
GudianusDe
224,
olim NeapolitaXVII.
Cicero: De Codex
natura Guelferbytanus
deorum, De divinatione,
legibus.
Codex
nus, ed. T. Birt (1911)
Heinsianus (Leidensis 118), ed. 0. Plasberg (1912)
Wolfenbttel, Herzog August Bibliothek, MS. Gud. 224. Caroline.
Leiden, BRU, MS. B. P. L. 118. Beneventan. Monte Cassino, A. D. 1058France (?), 12th century. 71 folios. CF.
1087. 102 folios. CF.
237
238
XVII. Cicero: De natura deorum, De divinatione, De legibus. Codex
XVIII. Lucretius: Codex Vossianus quadratus, ed. E. Chatelain (1913)
Heinsianus (Leidensis 118), ed. O. Plasberg (1912)
Leiden, BRU, MS. Voss. lat. Q. 94. Caroline. France (?), 9th century.
Leiden, BRU, MS. B.P.L. 118. Beneventan. Monte Cassino, A.D. 105869
folios. CF.
1087. 102 folios. CF.
239
238
XIX.
Cicero: Operum philosophicorum. Codex Leidensis Vossianus Lat.
XVIII. Lucretius: Codex Vossianus quadratus, ed. E. Chatelain (1913)
Leiden, BRU, MS. Voss. lat. Q. 94. Caroline. France (?), 9th century.
69 folios. CF.
239
XIX. Cicero: Operum philosophicorum. Codex Leidensis Vossianus Lat.

fol 84, ed. 0. Plasberg (1915)


Leiden, BRU, MS. Voss. lat.
F. 84. Caroline. France, 10th century. 124
34 / Scholarly Setting
folios. CF.
240
XX.
Tacitus:
ed. O.Annales
Plasberg(XI-XVI)
(1915) et Historiae. Codex Leidensis bibliofol. 84,
thecae
publicae
Latinus
Agricolae),
ed. C.10th
W. Mendell
Leiden, BRU, MS. Voss.16B
lat. (Codex
F. 84. Caroline.
France,
century.and
124
E.
Hulshoff
Pol
(1966)
folios. CF.
Leiden, BRU, MS. B. P. L. 16B. Personal hand (see 333). Italy (Ferrara?),
240
ca. A.Tacitus:
D. 1476.Annales
Parchment.
192
folios.
CF. See
also Leidensis
247.
XX.
(
VI) et
Historiae.
Codex
biblio241
thecae publicae Latinus 16B (Codex Agricolae), ed. C.W. Mendell and
XXI.
Catullus:
E.
Hulshoff
PolCarmina.
(1966) Codex Oxoniensis Bibliothecae Bodleianae
Canonicianus
Class.
Lat. 30,
ed.Personal
R. A. B. Mynors
(1966)
Leiden, BRU, MS. B.P.L.
16B.
hand (see
333). Italy (Ferrara?),
Gothic.
Italy
(?),
before
A.
D.
1375.
Parchment.
38 247.
folios. CF.
ca. A.D. 1476. Parchment. 192 folios. CF. See also
242
241
XXII.Catullus:
Corpus agrimensorum
Romanorum:
Arcerianus
A der
XXI.
Carmina. Codex
Oxoniensis Codex
Bibliothecae
Bodleianae
Herzog-August-Bibliothek
zu
Wolfenbuttel
(Cod.
Guelf.
36.
23.
A), ed.
Canonicianus Class. Lat. 30, ed. R. A. B. Mynors (1966)
H.
Butzmann(1970)
Gothic. Italy (?), before A.D. 1375. Parchment. 38 folios. CF.
Wolfenbiittel,
Herzog August Bibliothek, MS. Aug. 2 36. 23. Uncial.
242
N.
Italy
(?),
5th-6th
century. Romanorum:
156 folios (remains
of two MSS).
CF of
XXII. Corpus agrimensorum
Codex Arcerianus
A der
part
one.
Herzog-August-Bibliothek zu Wolfenbttel (Cod. Guelf. 36. 23.A), ed.
243H. Butzmann (1970)

CODICES GRAECI ET LATINI PHOTOGRAPHICE DEPICTI, ed.


deUncial.
Vries,
Wolfenbttel, Herzog August Bibliothek, MS. Aug.2 36.S.23.
SUPPLEMENTUM
(Leiden
1902):
N. Italy (?), 5th-6th century. 156 folios (remains of two MSS). CF of

244 one.
part
I.
243 Hieronymi Chronicorum codicis Floriacensis fragmenta Leidensia,
Parisina,
Vaticana,
ed. L. Traube
(1902)
CODICES
GRAECI
ET LATINI
PHOTOGRAPHICE
DEPICTI, ed. S. de Vries,
Leiden,
BRU,
MS.
Voss.
lat.
Q.
110
(6 fols. ); Paris, BN, MS. lat. 6400B
SUPPLEMENTUM (Leiden 1902- ):
(14
244 fols. ); Vatican City, BAV, MS. Reg. lat. 1709 (2 fols. ). Uncial.
Italy
(?), 5th Chronicorum
century. 22 folios.
I.
Hieronymi
codicisCF.
Floriacensis fragmenta Leidensia,
245
Parisina,
Vaticana, ed. L. Traube (1902)
II.
Miniatures
Psautier
de Q.110
S. Louis,
ed. H.Paris,
Omont
(1902)
Leiden,
BRU, du
MS.
Voss. lat.
(6 fols.);
BN,
MS. lat. 6400B
Leiden,
BRU,
MS.
B.
P.
L.
76A.
Caroline,
end
of
the
12th
(14 fols.); Vatican City, BAV, MS. Reg. lat. 1709 (2 fols.).century.
Uncial. 185
folios.
PF.
25
plates.
Italy (?), 5th century. 22 folios. CF.
246
245
III.
Der illustrierte
lateinische
derH.Handschrift
des Ademar:
II. Miniatures
du Psautier
de S.Aesop
Louis,ined.
Omont (1902)
Codex
Vossianus
lat.
act.
15,
fol.
195-205,
ed.
G.
Thiele
Leiden, BRU, MS. B.P.L. 76A. Caroline, end of the 12th (1905)
century. 185
Leiden,
BRU,
MS. Voss. lat. 0. 15. Caroline. Written at St. Martial of
folios. PF.
25 plates.
Limoges
in A. D. 1023-5 (see 333) by Ade'mar of Chabannes (988246
III. Der illustrierte lateinische Aesop in der Handschrift des Ademar:
Codex Vossianus lat. oct. 15, fol. 195-205, ed. G. Thiele (1905)
Leiden, BRU, MS. Voss. lat. 0.15. Caroline. Written at St. Martial of
Limoges in A.D. 1023-5 (see 333) by Admar of Chabannes (988 -

1034). 212 folios. PF (fols. 195-205). 22 plates.


247
Facsimiles
/ 35
IV. Taciti Dialogus de oratoribus
et Germania,
SuetoniiDe viris illustribus fragmentum. Codex Leidensis Perizonianus, ed. G. Wissowa (1907)
Leiden, BRU, MS. Periz. Q. 21. Written at Naples in A. D. 1460 by
1034).
212
folios. PF
195-205).
plates.
Gioviano
Pontano,
in (fols.
an artificial
hand22
(see
333). 59 folios. CF. See
247
also 235.
IV.
248Taciti Dialogus de oratoribus et Germania, Suetonii De viris illustribus
fragmentum.
CodexDe
Leidensis
Perizonianus,
G. Theodorico
Wissowa (1907)
V. Alpertus
Mettensis:
diversitate
temporum ed.
- De
I.
Leiden,
BRU,
MS.
Periz.
Q.
21.
Written
at
Naples
in
A.D.
1460 by
episcopo Mettensi. Codex Hannoveranus 712A, ed. C. Pijnacker
Hordijk
Gioviano
(1908) Pontano, in an artificial hand (see 333). 59 folios. CF. See
also
235. Landesbibliothek, MS. 712a. Caroline, after A. D. 1050.
Hannover,
248
6 folios. CF.
V.
249Alpertus Mettensis: De diversitate temporum De Theodorico I.
episcopo
Mettensi.
Hannoveranus
712A, ed. C. der
Pijnacker
VIII. Miniaturen
derCodex
lateinischen
Galenos-Handschrift
Konigl.Hordijk
(1908)
Offentl. Bibliothek in Dresden Db 92-93, ed. E. G. van Leersum and
Hannover,
Landesbibliothek, MS. 712a. Caroline, after A.D. 1050.
W. Martin (1910)
6Dresden,
folios. CF.
Sachsische Landesbibliothek, MS. Db 92-3. Humanist.
249
Belgium (?), second half of the 15th century. Parchment. 617 folios.
VIII.18
Miniaturen
Galenos-Handschrift der Knigl.
PF.
plates andder
105lateinischen
illustrations.
ffentl.
Bibliothek
in
Dresden
Db
92-93, ed. E.C. van Leersum and
250
W.
Martin
(1910)
IX. Die Konstanz-WeingartenerPropheten-Fragmente, ed. P. Lehmann
Dresden,
(1912) Sachsische Landesbibliothek, MS. Db 92-3. Humanist.
Belgium
(?),ofsecond
half of
617 of
folios.
Almost CF
fragments
of the
46 15th
folioscentury.
from anParchment.
Uncial codex
the
PF.
18
plates
and
105
illustrations.
5th century written in Italy, which belonged to Reichenau from, prob250
ably, the mid-9th century and then passed to Constance Cathedral
IX. Diein
Konstanz-Weingartener
Propheten-Fragmente,
P. Lehmann
where,
the 15th century, it was
broken up and used ed.
in binding
(1912)
various MSS, many of which were acquired by Weingarten Abbey in
Almost
fragments
of 46
from an
Uncial codex of
the
1630 andCF
areofnow
in libraries
at folios
Darmstadt,
Donaueschingen,
Fulda,
5th
century
written
in
Italy,
which
belonged
to
Reichenau
from,
St. Paul in Carinthia, and Stuttgart. See CLA X, pp. [4] and [46].probably,
the mid-9th century and then passed to Constance Cathedral
251
where,
in the 15th
century, it was
broken up and used
in binding
CODICES LATINI
ANTIQUIORES:
A PALAEOGRAPHICAL
GUIDE
TO LATIN
various
MSS,
many
of
which
were
acquired
by
Weingarten
Abbey
in
MANUSCRIPTS PRIOR TO THE NINTH CENTURY, ed. E. A. Lowe.
12 vols.
1630
and
are
now
in
libraries
at
Darmstadt,
Donaueschingen,
Fulda,
(Oxford 1934-72)
Paul in Carinthia,
and Stuttgart.
CLA X, pp.
[4] and
[46]. at
ThisSt.celebrated
set of facsimiles
(usuallySee
abbreviated
as CLA)
presents
251
least one sample in facsimile from every known codex or fragment written

CODICES LATINI ANTIQUIORES: A PALAEOGRAPHICAL GUIDE TO LATIN

in a literary (or 'library') script from the earliest period of Latin handwritMANUSCRIPTS PRIOR TO THE NINTH CENTURY, ed. E.A. Lowe. 12 vols.
ing to ca. A. D. 800. Each codex is described as fully as possible, with a
(Oxford 1934-72)
This celebrated set of facsimiles (usually abbreviated as CLA) presents at
least one sample in facsimile from every known codex or fragment written
in a literary (or library') script from the earliest period of Latin handwriting to ca. A.D. 800. Each codex is described as fully as possible, with a

minute attention to hands, abbreviations, and peculiarities. Each entry has


its own extensive bibliography. Most volumes carry substantial introduc36 I Scholarly Setting
tions, often with accounts of various writing-centres, lists of dated or datable codices in the given volume, and various palaeographical observations.
On occasion
sometoplates
the introductions.
See also
89, entry
90, 98.
minute
attention
hands,illustrate
abbreviations,
and peculiarities.
Each
has
252
its own extensive bibliography. Most volumes carry substantial introducI. The
Vatican
City (1934).
Plates writing-centres,
1-117.
tions,
often
with accounts
of various
lists of dated or dat253
able codices in the given volume, and various palaeographical observations.
Great Britain
and Ireland
(1935,
2nd ed. 1972).
Plates
118-277
OnII.
occasion
some plates
illustrate
the introductions.
See
also 89,
90, 98.
In
the
introduction
pp.
xv-xx
carry
a
survey
of
Insular
palaeography,
252
with
plates ofCity
three
MSS exhibiting
Insular and Uncial scripts. At p. 46
I. The4 Vatican
(1934).
Plates 1-117.
of
the
1972
edition
there
is
a
note
of
changes
in location of MSS since
253
the
first
edition,
and
a
list
of
additional
items
described
in 118-277
other volumes
II. Great Britain and Ireland (1935, 2nd ed. 1972).
Plates
oftheCLA.
In the introduction pp. xv-xx carry a survey of Insular palaeography,
254 4 plates of three MSS exhibiting Insular and Uncial scripts. At p. 46
with
III.the
Italy
Ancona-Novara
Plates
278-406.
of
1972
edition there is(1938).
a note of
changes
in location of MSS rince
255
the first edition, and a list of additional items described in other volumes
IV.the
Italy
Perugia- Verona (1947). Plates 407-516
of
CLA.
The
introduction
has a list of MSS carrying 'corrections' or annotations
254
which
specify
a
location,
list of dated
of Italian Uncial, and
III. Italy AnconaNovaraa (1938).
PlatesMSS
278-406.
pages
(xx-xxvii)
on
Bobbio,
its
scriptorium
and
palimpsests (see also
255
205).
At
pp.
xii-xiv
there
is
an
important
set
of
'assumptions' which
IV. Italy Perugia Verona (1947). Plates 407-516
Lowe
relied
upon
'in
reaching
conclusions
as
regards
the or
date
or origin
The introduction has a list of MSS carrying 'corrections'
annotations
of
manuscripts.
'
which specify a location, a list of dated MSS of Italian Uncial, and
256 (xx-xxvii) on Bobbio, its scriptorium and palimpsests (see also
pages
V. France
Paris
(1950).
205).
At pp.
xii-xiv
therePlates
is an 517-703.
important set of `assumptions' which
257
Lowe relied upon 'in reaching conclusions as regards the date or origin
VI.manuscripts.'
France Abbeville- Valenciennes (1953). Plates 704-841
of
In
the
256 introduction, which carries 4 plates of four MSS, there are revisions
of some
dates given
in vols.
I-V (p. x), a note on the meaning in
France
Paris (1950).
Plates
517-703.
V.
the volume of 'Caroline minuscule' (p. xii), and an extensive survey (pp.
257
xiii-xxx)
of Abbeville
French scriptoria,
with lists
of surviving
MSS (including
VI. France
Valenciennes
(1953).
Plates 704-841
those
'Nuns'which
minuscule':
also of
259,
In
the carrying
introduction,
carries 4see
plates
four910).
MSS, there are re258
visions of some dates given in vols. I-V (p. x), a note on the meaning in
VII.
Switzerland
(1956).minuscule'
Plates 842-1023
the volume
of 'Caroline
(p. xii), and an extensive survey (pp.
Pp.
ix-x
of
the
introduction
briefly
Alemannic
and(including
Rhaetian
xiii-xxx) of French scriptoria,discuss
with lists
of surviving
MSS
scripts
and
centres,
with
a
list
of
nine
surviving
MSS
from
Ireland
at
those carrying `1\luns' minuscule': see also 259, 910).
St.
Gall.
258
VII. Switzerland (1956). Plates 842-1023
Pp. ix-x of the introduction discuss briefly Alemannic and Rhaetian
scripts and centres, with a list of nine surviving MSS from Ireland at
St. Gall.

259
VIII. Germany Altenburg - Leipzig (1959). Plates 1024-1229
Facsimiles
/ 37
Includes a list of dated and placed
MSS
from Germany in the introduction (pp. viii-ix), and additions to the list of MSS of Nuns' minuscule
(see 257).
259
260
VIII.
GermanyMaria-Laach-Wiirzburg
Altenburg Leipzig (1959).
Plates
1024-1229
IX. Germany
(1959).
Plates
1230-1442
Includes
a
list
of
dated
and
placed
MSS
from
Germany
in the
introducPp. viii-xi provide a survey of German centres (particularly
Bavaria).
tion
(pp.
viii-ix),
and
additions
to
the
list
of
MSS
of
Nuns'
minuscule
261
(see 257).
X. Austria, Belgium, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Egypt, and Holland
260
(1963).
Plates 1443-1588
IX. Germany Maria-Laach Wrzburg (1959). Plates 1230-1442
Pp.
viii-xviii discuss the relationship of the schools of Salzburg and St.
Pp. viii-xi provide a survey of German centres (particularly Bavaria).
Amand, with a list of MSS and (pp. xiv-xv) 2 plates of eight MSS.
261
262
X.
Czechoslovakia,
Denmark,
Egypt,
and Holland
XI.Austria,
Hungary,Belgium,
Luxembourg,
Poland, Russia,
Spain,
Sweden,
The United
(1963).
Plates
1443-1588
States, and Yugoslavia (1966). Plates 1589-1670
Pp. viii-xviii
relationship
of origin.
the schools of Salzburg and St.
Pp.
viii-ix givediscuss
a list oftheMSS
of Spanish
Amand,
with a list of MSS and (pp. xiv-xv) 2 plates of eight MSS.
263
262
[XII] Supplement (1971). Plates 1589-1811
XI. Hungary,
Poland, Russia,
Spain,
Sweden, Ann
The United
Covers
variousLuxembourg,
libraries: Aachen-Zurich
(pis.
1589-1778),
ArborStates,
and
Yugoslavia
(1966).
Plates
1589-1670
Weimar (1779-1811). Pp. vii-ix carry a note (with 8 plates of 15 MSS
Pp.
give a listofof 19
MSS
of (16
Spanish
origin.
and viii-ix
2 inscriptions)
MSS
Uncial,
3 Semi-uncial) of the 'African
263
School' (texts of Cyprian, Augustine, etc. ). In addition to the customary
[XII] Supplement
(1971).
bibliographical
notes
to thePlates
plates1589-1811
(pp. 68-71), there is a 'Selected supCovers
various
libraries:
Aachen
1589-1778),
Annpp.
Arbor

plementary bibliography for C. L.Zrich


A., I-XI'(pis.
at pp.
43-67, while
73-84
Weimar
(1779-1811).
Pp.
vii-ix
carry
a
note
(with
8
plates
of
15
MSS
carry an Index of Authors (for I-XI and Supplement), a list of MSS by
and 2 inscriptions)
of 19 MSS
3 Semi-uncial)
of the
library
(Aachen-Zurich)
in all(16
12 Uncial,
volumes,
and a brief Index
of'African
ProveSchool'
(texts
of
Cyprian,
Augustine,
etc.).
In
addition
to
the
customary
nances. There is no list of MSS by origin, nor is there an index of scripts.
264bibliographical notes to the plates (pp. 68-71), there is a Selected sup-

plementary
bibliography
for C.L.A.,
I-XI' at pp.
43-67,PHOTOTYPICE
while pp. 73-84
CODICES
LITURGICI
E VATICANIS
PRAESERTIM
DELECTI

carry an(Augsburg
Index of Authors
EXPRESSI
1929- ):(for I-XI and Supplement), a list of MSS by
library
(Aachen
Zrich)
in ail 12 volumes, and a brief Index of Prove265
nances.
There
is
no
list
of
MSS
by origin,
nor is there(Cod.
an index
of scripts.
I. Missale Gothicum: Das gallikanische
Sakramentar
Vatican.
264Regin. lot. 317)des VII. -VIII. Jahrhunderts, ed. C. Mohlberg. 2 vols.
CODICES LITURGICI E VATICANIS PRAESERTIM DELECTI PHOTOTYPICE
(1929)
EXPRESSI (Augsburg 1929- ):
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Reg. lat. 317. Uncial. Written, probably, for the
265
church of Autun (see CLA 1. 106). 264 folios (with some 413 decorated
I. Missale Gothicum: Das gallikanische Sakramentar (Cod. Vatican.
initials).
CF.
Begin. lat. 317) des VII.-VIII. Jahrhunderts, ed. C. Mohlberg. 2 vols.
(1929)
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Reg. lat. 317. Uncial. Written, probably, for the
church of Autun (see CLA 1.106). 264 folios (with some 413 decorated
initiais). CF.

266
II. Das Professbuch derAbteiSt. Gallen, ed. P. M. Krieg (1931)
38 / Scholarly Setting
St. Gall, Stiftsarchiv, cod. Class. I. Cist. C. 3. B. 56. Professions from
A. D. 720-59 (Abbot Othmar) to the 10th century. Various hands from
ca. 800. 12 folios. CF.
266
267II. Das Professbuch der Abtei St. Galien, ed. P.M. Krieg (1931)
CODICES
SELECTI
PHOTOTYPICE
IMPRESSI,
(from vol.from
3)
St. Gall,
Stiftsarchiv,
cod. Class.
I. Cist. C.ed.3. F.
B.Sauer
56. Professions
andA.D.
J. Stummvoll
(Graz
1960)
720-59 (Abbot Othmar) to the 10th century. Various hands from
Generally
Latin volumes
are noted here, and, where possible, in a
ca. 800.only
12 folios.
CF.
short-title
form.
Each
text
is
accompanied
by a commentary, sometimes
267
in
a
separate
volume.
For
the
sake
of
brevity,
etc.3)are
CODICES SELECTI PHOTOTYPICE IMPRESSI, ed.allF.commentators,
Sauer (from vol.
treated
as
editors:
and J. Stummvoll (Graz 1960- )
268 only Latin volumes are noted here, and, where possible, in a
Generally
I. Sacramentarium
ed. F. Sauer
short-title
form. Each Leonianum,
text is accompanied
by a (1960)
commentary, sometimes
Verona,
Biblioteca
capitolare,
MS.
LXXXV
(olim
80). Uncial.etc.
Possibly
in a separate volume. For the sake of brevity, ail
commentators,
are
as
early
as
mid-6th
century
A.
D.
(Verona?).
139
folios.
CF.
treated as editors:
269
268
III.Sacramentarium
Codex epistolaris
Carolinus,ed.
ed.F.
F.Sauer
Unterkircher
I.
Leonianum,
(1960) (1962)
Vienna,
ONE,
MS.
lat.
449.
99
letters
of
popes
Gregory
III-Hadrian
Verona, Biblioteca capitolare, MS. LXXXV (olim
80). Uncial.
PossiblyI
(A.
D.
731-95)
to
Charles
Martel,
Pepin,
and
Charlemagne.
Caroline.
as early as mid-6th century A.D. (Verona?). 139 folios. CF.
Cologne (?), second half of the 9th century. 98 folios. CF.
269
270
III. Codex epistolaris Carolinus, ed. F. Unterkircher (1962)
VI. Tacuinum
medicina,
Unterkircher,
H. Saxer, andI
Vienna,
ONB, sanitatis
MS. lat. in
449.99
lettersed.
of F.
popes
Gregory IIIHadrian
C.
H.
Talbot.
2
vols.
(1965,
1967)
(A.D. 731-95) to Charles Martel, Pepin, and Charlemagne. Caroline.
Vienna, ONE,
MS. Series
nova
Gothic,98
N.folios.
Italy (Verona?),
end
Cologne
(?), second
half of
the2644.
9th century.
CF.
of
the
14th
century.
Ill
folios,
illuminated.
CF.
270
271Tacuinum sanitatis in medicina, ed. F. Unterkircher, H. Saxer, and
VI.
X. Millstdtter
undPhysiologus
Handschrift, ed. A. Kracher.
C.H.
Talbot. 2Genesis
vols. (1965,
1967)
2
vols.
(1967)
Vienna, ONB, MS. Series nova 2644. Gothic, N. Italy (Verona?), end
Klagenfurt,
Landesarchiv
fur Karnten,
Sammelhs.
of
the 14th century.
111 folios,
illuminated.
CF. 6/19. In MiddleHigh German. The earliest example of a richly illustrated codex in
271
German.
Gothic.
Carinthia
(?), A. D. 1180-1200.
167ed.folios.
CF.
X. Millsatter
Genesis
und Physiologus
Handschrift,
A. Kracher.
272
2 vols. (1967)
XIII. Krumauer
Bilderkodex,
ed. G. Schmidt
and F.
Unterkircher.
Klagenfurt,
Landesarchiv
fr Knten,
Sammelhs.
6/19.
In Middle2
vols.
(1967)
High German. The earliest example of a richly illustrated codex in
Vienna, ONE,
MS.
lat. 370. (?),
Biblia
pauperum
and167
legends.
German.
Gothic.
Carinthia
A.D.
1180-1200.
folios.Gothic.
CF.
For
the
Franciscans
of
Krumau
(Bohemia),
ca.
A.
D.
1358.
172 folios,
272
illuminated.
CF.Bilderkodex, ed. G. Schmidt and F. Unterkircher.
XIII. Krumauer
2 vols. (1967)
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 370. Biblia pauperum and legends. Gothic.
For the Franciscans of Krumau (Bohemia), ca. A.D. 1358. 172 folios,
illuminated. CF.

273
XIV. Gebetbuch Karls des Ktihnen velpotius Stundenbuch der Maria
Facsimiles
39 de Schreyver. 2 vols. (1969)
von Burgund, ed. F. Unterkircher
and/ A.
Vienna, ONE, MS. lat. 1857. Written at Ghent, A. D. 1475-7, by David
Aubert, with miniatures by Nicolaus Spierinc (?) and Lievin van Lathem
273
(see the study of the illuminations by de Schreyver). 186 folios. CF.
XIV.
274 Gebetbuch Karts des Khnen vel potius Stundenbuch der Maria
von
ed.Fragment
F. Unterkircher
and A.Annalen:
de Schreyver.
2 vols.
XV. Burgund,
Das Wiener
der Lorscher
Christus
und (1969)
die
Vienna,
ONB,
MS.
lat.
1857.
Written
at
Ghent,
A.D.
1475-7,
by David
Samariterin. Katechese desNiceta von Remesiana, ed. F. Unterkircher
Aubert,
(1967) with miniatures by Nicolaus Spierinc (?) and Livin van Lathem
(see
the study
thelat.
illuminations
by de
Schreyver).
folios. 8CF.
Vienna,
ONE, of
MS.
515. Caroline.
Reichenau,
10th186
century.
folios.
274
CF.
XV. Das Wiener Fragment der Lorscher Annalen: Christus und die
275
Samariterin. Katechese des Niceta von Remesiana, ed. F. Unterkircher
XVI. De arte venandi cum avibus... see 209.
(1967)
276
Vienna,
ONB,Romanus
MS. lat. 515.
Caroline. Reichenau,
10th
century. 8 folios.
XVII. Comes
Wirziburgensis,
ed. H. Thurn
(1968)
CF.
Wiirzburg, Universitatsbibliothek, MS. M. p. th. f. 62. Copy of a Roman
275
lectionary
('Comes Romanus') of ca. A. D. 645, of which it is the earliest
XVI. De Anglo-Insular
arte venandi cum
avibus Rome
see 209.
witness.
minuscule.
or England, mid-8th century.
276
16 folios. CF.
XVII. Comes Romanus Wirziburgensis, ed. H. Thurn (1968)
277
Wrzburg,
Universittsbibliothek,
MS. M.
f. 62. Copy of
a Roman
XX. Alkuin-Briefe
und andere Traktate,
ed.p.F.th.Unterkircher
(1969)
lectionary
(`Comes
Romanus')
of
ca.
A.D.
645,
of
which
it
is
the
earliest
Vienna, ONE, MS. lat. 795. Has a famous set of runes. Caroline. Salzwitness.
Anglo-Insular
minuscule.
Rome
or
England,
mid-8th
century.
burg, A. D. 799, for or by Archbishop Arn, Alcuin's pupil. 205 folios.
16 folios.
CF.CLAX. 1490.
CF.
See also
277
278
XX. Alkuin-Briefe
undSt.
andere
ed. F. Unterkircher
(1969)
XXI.
Antiphonar von
Peter,Traktate,
ed. F. Unterkircher
and 0. Demus.
Vienna,
ONB,
MS.
lat.
795.
Has
a
famous
set
of
runes.
Caroline.
Salz2 vols. (1969, 1974)
burg,
A.D.
799,
for
or
by
Archbishop
Arn,
Alcuin's
pupil.
205
folios.
Vienna, ONE, MS. Series nova 2700. Late Caroline. Salzburg, ca. A. D.
CF.
See
also
CLAilluminated.
X.1490.
1160.
423
folios,
CF.
278
279
von St. Peter,Diplomatische
XXI.
ed. F. Unterkircher
and O. Demus.
XXII.Antiphonar
Francesco Tranchedino:
Geheimschriften,
ed. W.
2 vols. (1969, 1974)
H6flechner(1970)
Vienna, ONB, MS. Series nova 2700. Late Caroline. Salzburg, ca. A.D.
Vienna, ONE, MS. lat. 2398. A collection of the cryptographic signs
1160. 423 folios. illuminated. CF.
used by the Sforza dukes of Milan for their diplomatic correspondence
279
in the second half of the 15th century, compiled by Tranchedino (ob.
XXII. Francesco Tranchedino: Diplomatische Geheimschriften, ed. W.
ca. 1496) at Milan. 169 folios. CF.
Halechner (1970)
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 2398. A collection of the cryptographic signs
used by the Sforza dukes of Milan for their diplomatie correspondence
in the second half of the 15th century, compiled by Tranchedino (ob.
ca. 1496) at Milan. 169 folios. CF.

280
XXIV. SanctiBonifatiiEpistolae, ed. F. Unterkircher (1971)
40 / Scholarly Setting
Vienna, ONE, MS. lat. 751, fols. 1-77. Contains 35 letters of Boniface
and 12 to him. Late Caroline. Mainz (?), mid-12th century. CF (fols.
1-77).
280
281
XXIV. Sancti Bonifatii Epistolae, ed. F. Unterkircher (1971)
XXV. Karolingisches
Fragment,
ed.35F.letters
Unterkircher
(1971)
Vienna,
ONB, MS. lat.Sakramentar
751, fols. 1-77.
Contains
of Boniface
Vienna,
ONB,
MS.
lat.
958.
Caroline.
N.
France,
second
half
of
the
9th
and 12 to him. Late Caroline. Mainz (?), mid-12th century. CF (fols.
century.
8
folios,
illuminated.
CF.
1-77).
282
281
XXVII.Karolingisches
Medicina antiqua:
Libri quattuor
medicinae,
ed. C. H. Talbot
Sakramentar
Fragment,
XXV.
ed. F. Unterkircher
(1971)
and
F.
Unterkircher.
2
vols.
(1972)
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 958. Caroline. N. France, second half of the 9th
Vienna,
MS.illuminated.
lat. 93. Gothic.
century. ONB,
8 folios,
CF. Sicily, first half of the 13th century.
161
folios,
illuminated.
CF.
282
283
XXVII.
Medicina antiqua: Libri quattuor medicinae, ed. C.H. Talbot
XXVIII.
Sakramentar 2von
Metz
Fragment, ed. F. Miitherich (1972)
and
F. Unterkircher.
vols.
(1972)
Paris,
BN,
MS.
lat.
1141.
Caroline.
and half
illuminated
for (probVienna, ONB, MS. lat. 93. Gothic. Written
Sicily, first
of the 13th
century.
ably)
Charles
the
Bald
ca.
A.
D.
870.
10
folios.
CF.
161 folios, illuminated. CF.
284
283
XXX.
Otfrid
von Weissenburg,
ed. H. Butzmann
(1972)
XXVIII.
Sakramentar
von MetzEvangelienharmonie,
Fragment, ed. F. Mtherich
(1972)
Paris, BN, MS. lat. 1141. Caroline. Written and illuminated for (probVienna,
ONB,the
MS.Bald
lat. ca.
2687.
Caroline.
at Wissembourg, A. D.
ably)
Charles
A.D.
870. 10Written
folios. CF.
863-71,
by
Otfrid,
a
pupil
of
Hrabanus
Maurus,
with Otfrid's own
284
marginal
annotations.
194
folios,
4
picture
pages.
CF.ed. H. Butzmann
XXX. Otfrid von Weissenburg, Evangelienharmonie,
285
(1972)
XXXI. Reichenauer
Evangelistar,
ed. P.Written
Bloch. at
2 vols.
(1972) A.D.
Vienna,
ONB, MS. lat.
2687. Caroline.
Wissembourg,
Berlin,
Staatsbibliothek
der
Stiftung
Preussischer
Kulturbesitz,
Kupfer863-71, by Otfrid, a pupil of Hrabanus Maurus, with Otfrid's own
stichkabinett,
MS.
78
A
2.
Caroline.
Written
and
illuminated
at
marginal annotations. 194 folios, 4 picture pages. CF.
Reichenau, second half of the 11th century. 91 folios. CF.
285
286 Reichenauer Evangelistar, ed. P. Bloch. 2 vols. (1972)
XXXI.
XXXII.Staatsbibliothek
Speculum humanae
salvationis,
ed. W. Neumiiller.
2 vols.
Berlin,
der Stiftung
Preussischer
Kulturbesitz,
Kupfer(1972)
stichkabinett, MS. 78 A 2. Caroline. Written and illuminated at
'Codex Cremifanensis':
Stiftsbibliothek,
MS. 243.
Reichenau,
second half Kremsmiinster,
of the llth century.
91 folios. CF.
Gothic.
Raum
Bodensee
(?),
Weissenau
(?),
first
half
of
the
14th
286
century.Speculum
62 folios,humanae
illustrated.
CF.
salvationis,
ed. W. Neumller. 2 vols.
XXXII.
287
(1972)
XXXIII.
Hrabanus Maurus,
Liber de laudibus
sanctae crucis,
K.
`Codex Cremifanensis':
Kremsmnster,
Stiftsbibliothek,
MS.ed.
243.
Holter.
2
vols.
(1972)
Gothic. Raum Bodensee (?), Weissenau (?), first half of the 14th
century. 62 folios, illustrated. CF.
287
XXXIII. Hrabanus Maurus, Liber de laudibus sanctae crucis, ed. K.
Holter. 2 vols. (1972)

Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 652. Caroline. Mainz or Fulda, after A. D. 847.
50 folios, illustrated. CF.
Facsimiles / 41
288
XXXVII. Le Psautier de Saint Louis, ed. M. Thomas (1970)
Paris, BN, MS. lat. 10525. Gothic. Paris, A. D. 1253-70. A facsimile
Vienna,
MS.
652. Caroline.
Mainz(78)
or Fulda,
A.D.
edition inONB,
colour
of lat.
all full-page
miniatures
and ofafter
pages
with847.
50 folios, illustrated. CF.
initial letters. A volume of commentary is promised. 260 folios. PF.
288
184 plates.
XXX VII. Le Psautier de Saint Louis, ed. M. Thomas (1970)
289
Paris, BN, MS. lat. 10525. Gothic. Paris, A.D. 125370. A facsimile
XXXIX. Das a'ltere Gebetbuch Kaiser Maximilians I, ed. W. Hilger (1973)
edition in colour of all full-page miniatures (78) and of pages with
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 1907. Bastarda. Written and illuminated shortly
initial letters. A volume of commentary is promised. 260 folios. PF.
after A. D. 1486, probably at Bruges. 91 folios. CF.
184 plates.
290
289
XL. Bible moralisee, ed. R. Haussherr. 2 vols. (1973)
XXXIX. Das altere Gebetbuch Kaiser Maximilians I, ed. W. Hilger (1973)
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 2554. Gothic. Possibly Paris, ca. A. D 1220-30.
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 1907. Bastarda. Written and illuminated shortly
131 folios, all illuminated. CF.
after A.D. 1486, probably at Bruges. 91 folios. CF.
291
290
XLI. Wiener 'Hispana'-Handschrift, ed. 0. Mazal (1974)
XL. Bible moralise, ed. R. Haussherr. 2 vols. (1973)
Vienna,
ONB, MS. lat. 411. A copy of the collection of ecclesiastical
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 2554. Gothic. Possibly Paris, ca. A.D 1220-30.
canons known as 'Hispana. ' Early Caroline, 'written presumably in
131 folios, all illuminated. CF.
East
France near the Rhineland' (CLA X. 1477). 315 folios. CF.
291
292
XLI. Wiener `Ilispana'-Handschrift, ed. O. Mazal (1974)
XLII.
Sammelhandschrift Diez B Sant. 66: Grammatici Latini et
Vienna,
MS. lat.
A copy (1973)
of the collection of ecclesiastical
CatalogueONB,
librorum,
ed.411.
B. Bischoff
canons
known as `Flispana.'
Early Caroline,
`written
presumablyMS.
in
Berlin, Staatsbibliothek
der Stiftung
Preussischer
Kulturbesitz,
East
France
near
the
Rhineland'
(CLA
X.1477).
315
folios.
CF.
Diez B. 66. Caroline, shortly after A. D. 796, possibly from the court of
292
Charlemagne
at Aachen. The list of books there may be that of the
XLII. Sammelhandschrift
B Sant.
palace
library. 182 folios. Diez
CF. See
917. 66: Grammatici Latini et
Catalogus
librorum,
ed.
B.
Bischoff
(1973)
293
Berlin, Staatsbibliothek der Stiftung Preussischer Kulturbesitz, MS.
XLV. Codex Millenarius, ed. W. Neumuller and K. Holter (1974)
Diez B. 66. Caroline, shortly after A.D. 796, possibly from the court of
Kremsmunster, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. Cim. 1, fols. 17-348 ('Codex
Charlemagne at Aachen. The list of books there may be that of the
Millenarius Maior'). Four Gospels. Caroline. Written and illustrated at
palace library. 182 folios. CF. See 917.
Mondsee or Kremsmunster ca. A. D. 800. CF.
293
294
XLV. Codex Millenarius, ed. W. Neumller and K. Holter (1974)
XLVII. Exultet-Rolle... see 210.
Kremsmnster, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. Cim. 1, fois. 17-348 (Codex
295
Millenarius Maior'). Four Gospels. Caroline. Written and illustrated at
XLVIII. TriererApokalypse, ed. R. Laufner and P. K. Klein. 2 vols.
Mondsee or Kremsmnster ca. A.D. 800. CF.
(1975)
294
XLVII. Exultet-Rolle... see 210.
295
XLVIII. 7'rierer Apokalypse, ed. R. Laufner and P.K. Klein. 2 vols.
(1975)

Trier, Stadtbibliothek, MS. 31. Caroline. Tours, ca. A. D. 800. 74 folios,


all illustrated. CF.
42 Scholarly Setting
296
XLIX. Drogo-Sakramentar, ed. W. Koehler and F. Miitherich. 2 vols.
(1974)Stadtbibliothek, MS. 31. Caroline. Tours, ca. A.D. 800.74 folios,
Trier,
Paris,
BN, MS.CF.
lat. 9428. Caroline. Metz, A. D. 845-55, for Drogo,
all illustrated.
bishop
of
Metz.
130 folios, illustrated. CF.
296
297
XLIX. Drogo-Sakramentar, ed. W. Koehier and F. Mtherich. 2 vols.
L. MosanerPsalter-Fragment, ed. H. Swarzenski. 2 vols. (1974)
(1974)
Berlin,
Staatsbibliothek
StiftungMetz,
Preussischer
Kulturbesitz,
KupferParis, BN,
MS. lat. 9428.der
Caroline.
A.D. 845-55,
for Drogo,
stichkabinett,
MS.
78
A
6.
Late
Caroline.
Maas
(Meuse)
area,
A.
D.
bishop of Metz. 130 folios, illustrated. CF.
1160-70. 10 folios, 29 miniatures. CF.
297
298
L. Mosaner Psalter-Fragment, ed. H. Swarzenski. 2 vols. (1974)
LI. DasStaatsbibliothek
Verbruderungsbuch
von St. Peter
in Salzburg,
ed. K. Forstner
Berlin,
der Stiftung
Preussischer
Kulturbesitz,
Kupfer(1974)
stichkabinett,
MS. 78 A 6. Late Caroline. Maas (Meuse) area, A.D.
Salzburg, 10
Stiftsbibliothek
St. Peter,CF.
MS. A. 1 (olim a. XI. 13), fols. lr-20r.
1160-70.
folios, 29 miniatures.
Caroline. St. Peter's, Salzburg; begun ca. A. D. 784, continued to mid298
nthDas
century.
CF. 80 plates.von St. Peter in Salzburg, ed. K. Forstner
Verbrderungsbuch
LI.
299
(1974)
LVI. Vergilius
Augusteus: St.
Vollstdndige
imfols.
OriginalSalzburg,
Stiftsbibliothek
Peter, MS.Faksimile-Ausgabe
A. I (olim a.XI.13),
lr-20r.
Format.
Codex
Vaticanus
latinus
3256
der
Biblioteca
Apostolica
Caroline. St. Peter's, Salzburg; begun ca. A.D. 784, continued to midVaticana
and Codex
13th
century.
CF. 80latinus
plates.fol. 416 der Staatsbibliothek Preussischer
Kulturbesitz,
ed.
C.
Nordenfalk
(1976)
299
An
edition,
with
commentary,
of
sevenFaksimile-Ausgabe
folios four in Vatican
Library,
im OriginalLVI. Vergilius Augusteus: Vollstdndige
three
in
Berlin

that
survive
of
a
famous
codex
in
'Square'
capital,
Format. Codex Vaticanus latinus 3256 der Biblioteca Apostolica
dating,
according
to Nordenfalk,
from
time of Pope Damasus
(A. D.
Vaticana
und Codex
latinus fol. 416
derthe
Staatsbibliothek
Preussischer
366-84)
or,
according
to
Petrucci
558,
from
between
495
and
530.
CF.
Kulturbesitz, ed. C. Nordenfalk (1976)
300
An edition, with commentary, of seven folios four in Vatican Library,
LX.
Goldene
Konig ofWenzels
Handschrift,
ed. A. Wolf.
2 vols.
threeDie
in Berlin
Bulle:
that survive
a famous
codex in 'Square'
capital,
(Graz
1977)
dating, according to Nordenfalk, from the time of Pope Damasus (A.D.
Vienna,
MS. lat. to
338.
Gothic.558,
Done
forbetween
Wenceslaus
366-84) ONB,
or, according
Petrucci
from
495 of
andBohemia
530. CF.
(German
emperor,
1378-1419),
ca.
A.
D.
1400.
80
folios,
50
miniatures.
300
CF.
LX. Die Goldene Bulle: Knig Wenzels Handschrift, ed. A. Wolf. 2 vols.
301 1977)
(Graz
LXIII. Werdener
Psalter:
AusGothic.
dem Besitz
PreussiVienna,
ONB, MS.
lat. 338.
Doneder
for Staatsbibliothek
Wenceslaus of Bohemia
scher
Kulturbesitz,
ed.
H.
Knaus.
2
vols.
(1979)
(German emperor, 1378-1419), ca. A.D. 1400. 80 folios, 50 miniatures.
Berlin, Staatsbibliothek der Stiftung Preussischer Kulturbesitz, MS.
CF.
theol. lat. fol. 358. Caroline. Werden, ca. A. D. 1039. 118 folios, 6 full301
LXIII. Werdener Psalter: Aus dem Besitz der Staatsbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz, ed. H. Knaus. 2 vols. (1979)
Berlin, Staatsbibliothek der Stiftung Preussischer Kulturbesitz, MS.
theol. lat. fol. 358. Caroline. Werden, ca. A.D. 1039. 118 folios, 6 full-

page miniatures, 190 gold or silver initials. CF.


302
Facsimiles
/ 43
LXIV. ReinerMusterbuch, ed.
F. Unterkircher.
2 vols. (1979)
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 507. Gothic. Model book from the monastery
of Rein (Reun, Steiermark), first half of the 13th century. 13 folios.
page miniatures, 190 gold or silver initiais. CF.
CF.
302
303
LXIV. Reine, Musterbuch, ed. F. Unterkircher. 2 vols. (1979)
LXIX. Der Goldene Psalter: 'Dagulf Psalter, ' ed. K. Bolter (1980)
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 507. Gothic. Model book from the monastery
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 1861. Written at the order of Charlemagne, probof Rein (Reun, Steiermark), first half of the 13th century. 13 folios.
ably in the palace school, as a present for Pope Hadrian (ob. 795). The
CF.
main scribe is Dagulf. 'A milestone in the history of Caroline minuscule'
303
(CLA VIII. 1504), with five ornamental pages on purple and the whole
LXIX. Der Goldene Psalter: `Dagulf Psalter,' ed. K. Holter (1980)
text written in gold letters. The ivory tablets which originally belonged
Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 1861. Written at the order of Charlemagne, probto the codex are now in the Louvre, Paris. 161 folios. CF.
ably in the palace school, as a present for Pope Hadrian (ob. 795). The
304
main scribe is Dagulf. 'A milestone in the history of Caroline minuscule'
LXXI. Vergilius Vaticanus... see 213.
(CLA V111.1504), with five ornamental pages on purple and the whole
305
text written in gold letters. The ivory tablets which originally belonged
HENRY BRADSHAW SOCIETY (London 1890- )
to the codex are now in the Louvre, Paris. 161 folios. CF.
Facsimile volumes only:
304
306
LXXI. Vergilius Vaticanus... see 213.
4, 10. The Antiphonary ofBangor, ed. F. E. Warren. 2 vols. (1893, 1895)
305
Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, MS. C 5 inf. Hiberno-Insular minuscule.
HENRY BRADSHAW SOCIETY (London 1890- )
Written at Bangor, Co. Down, A. D. 680-91. Later in the library at
Facsimile volumes only:
Bobbio. 36 folios. CF. 71 plates, with transcriptions. See also CLA III.
306
311.
4, 10. The Antiphonary of Bangor, ed. F.E. Warren. 2 vols. (1893,1895)
307
Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, MS. C 5 inf. Hiberno-Insular minuscule.
21. Facsimiles of Home de Beata Maria Virgine from English MSS of the
Written at Bangor, Co. Down, A.D. 680-91. Later in the library at
Eleventh Century, ed. E. S. Dewick (1902)
Bobbio. 36 folios. CF. 71 plates, with transcriptions. See also CLA III.
28 plates, with transcriptions, from London, BL, MSS. Royal 2 B V
311.
(Winchester, mid-11th century) and Cotton Tiberius A. Ill (Canterbury,
307
mid-11th century). Anglo-Caroline script.
21. Facsimiles of Horae de Beata Maria Virgine from English MSS of the
308
Eleventh Century, ed. E.S. Dewick (1902)
31-2. The Stowe Missal, ed. G. Warner. 2 vols. (1906, 1915)
28 plates, with transcriptions, from London, BL, MSS. Royal 2 B V
Dublin, Royal Irish Academy, MS. 1238, fols. 12-67. The oldest known
(Winchester, mid-Ilth century) and Cotton Tiberius A. III (Canterbury,
missal of the early Irish church. Possibly connected with Tallaght, Co.
mid-1 lth century). Anglo-Caroline script.
Dublin. Hiberno-Insular majuscule, ca. A. D. 792 (thus CLA 11. 268).
308
Total MS is 67 folios. CF (of missal). 112 plates (including 9 of metal
31-2. The Stowe Missal, ed. G. Warner. 2 vols. (1906, 1915)
cover), with transcriptions.
Dublin, Royal Irish Academy, MS. 1238, fois. 12-67. The oldest known
missal of the early Irish church. Possibly connected with Tallaght, Co.
Dublin. Hiberno-Insular majuscule, ca. A.D. 792 (thus CLA 11.268).
Total MS is 67 folios. CF (of missal). 112 plates (including 9 of metal
cover), with transcriptions.

309
36. Facsimiles of the Creeds
Early
Manuscripts, ed. A. R. Burn
44 /from
Scholarly
Setting
(1909), with palaeographical notes by L. Traube
24 plates with transcriptions.
310
309
47-8.
The Psalter
andCreeds
Mar tyro
logyEarly
of Ricemarch,
ed.ed.
H.A.R.
J. Lawlor.
36. Facsimiles
of the
from
Manuscripts,
Burn
2vols.
(1914)
(1909), with palaeographical notes by L. Traube
Dublin,
College, MS. 50 (= A. 4. 20). Written in Wales, probably
24
platesTrinity
with transcriptions.
at
Llanbadarn
Fawr
in Cardiganshire in or about 1079 for Ricemarch
310
(Rhygyfarch),
oneand
of the
four sons of
bishoped.ofH.J.
St. David's
47
- 8. The Psalter
Martvrology
of Sulien,
Ricemarch,
Lawlor.(ob.
by the scribe Ithael in 'calligraphic Welsh minuscule' (with large
21091),
vols. (1914)
illuminated
letters
by John,
brother).
159
78
Dublin,
Trinity
College,
MS.Ricemarch's
50 (= A. 4. 20).
Written
in folios.
Wales,PF.
probably
plates.
See alsoFawr
692.in Cardiganshire in or about 1079 for Ricemarch
at
Llanbadarn
311
(Rhygyfarch),
one of the four sons of Sulien, bishop of St. David's (ob.
53, 58,by
61.the
The
Bobbio
Missal,
ed. E. A. Lowe.
vols. (1917-24)
1091),
scribe
Ithael
in 'calligraphie
Welsh3 minuscule'
(with with
large
notes by A. letters
Wilmartbyand
H. A.
Wilson
illuminated
John,
Ricemarch's
brother). 159 folios. PF. 78
Paris,
plates.BN,
SeeMS.
alsolat.
692.13246 (with other items). The total MS was written
in
the
8th
century
in mixed Uncial and minuscule, probably in South311
East
France.
The
lower
script ofed.
theE.A.
palimpsested
section
(fols. 29653,58,61. The Bobbio Missal,
Lowe. 3 vols.
(1917-24)
with
300)
is
small
Semi-uncial
of
the
5th
century,
probably
written
in Italy.
notes by A. Wilmart and H.A. Wilson
300 folios.
CF. lat.
Full13246
transcription.
Seeitems).
also CLA
654.MS was written
Paris,
BN, MS.
(with other
TheV.total
312
in the 8th century in mixed Uncial and minuscule, probably in South55. The
Calendar
of St. script
Willibrord,
H. A. Wilsonsection
(1918)(fols. 296East
France.
The lower
of theed.
palimpsested
Paris,
BN,
MS.
lat.
10837,
fols.
34v-40r.
Anglo-Insular
300) is small Semi-uncial of the Sth century, probably majuscule.
written in Italy.
Written
before
D. transcription.
728, probablySee
at Echternach
in Luxembourg. CF
300 folios.
CF. A.
Full
also CLA V.654.
(fols. 34v-40r). 13 plates. See also CLA V. 606a.
312
31355. The Calendar of St. Willibrord, ed. H.A. Wilson (1918)
MANUSCRITS
DATES
Paris, BN, MS.
lat. 10837, fois. 34v-40r. Anglo-Insular majuscule.
A project
(1953)
the 728,
Comite
international
de paleographie
which aims
Written beforeof
A.D.
probably
at Echternach
in Luxembourg.
CF
to provide
scholars
with
a
corpus
of
facsimiles
of
all
dated
or
datable
MSS
(fois. 34v-40r). 13 plates. See also CLA V.606a.
in Latin, country by country, for the period up to A. D. 1600 (and more
313
particularly
800-1500),
in a limited continuation of, or, as the case may be,
MANUSCRITS
DATES
with
additions
to,
the
Codices
antiquiores
of E. A. Lowewhich
(251-63).
A project (1953) of the ComitLatini
international
de palographie
aims
Although
there
are
variations
from
country
to
country,
the
facsimiles
to provide scholars with a corpus of facsimiles of all dated or datable MSS
generally
concentrate
on evidence
of period
date and
and the
editors
in
Latin, country
by country,
for the
uplocation,
to A.D. 1600
(and
more
provide
transcriptions
of
the
passages
in
question.
For
a
recent
survey
of be,
particularly 800-1500), in a limited continuation of, or, as the case may
the project,
seeto,
M.the
-C. Codices
Garand, Latini
87 andantiquiores
'Etat actuel
catalogue
des manuwith
additions
ofdu
E.A.
Lowe (251-63).
scrits medievaux
dates,
' Academie
inscriptions
& belles
lettres: Comptes
Although
there are
variations
fromdes
country
to country,
the facsimiles
generally concentrate on evidence of date and location, and the editors
provide transcriptions of the passages in question. For a recent survey of
the project, see M.-C. Garand, 87 and 'Etat actuel du catalogue des manuscrits mdivaux dats,' Academie des inscriptions & belles lettres: Comptes

rendus Nov. -Dec. (1979) 605-10. See also P. Spunar, CM 5 (1979) 114-16,
for some criticisms.
Facsimiles / 45
314
Austria. Katalog der datierten Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift in
Osterreich (Vienna 1969- ):
rendus315
Nov.-Dec. (1979) 605-10. See also P. Spunar, CM 5 (1979) 114-16,
for some
criticisms.
I. Die
datierten Handschriften der osterreichischen Nationalbiblio314thek bis zum Jahre 1400, ed. F. Unterkircher (1969)
Austria. Katalog der datierten Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift in
Two parts: text; 272 plates, from A. D. 783.
sterreich (Vienna 1969- ):
316
315
II.
von 1401 bis 1450, ed. F. Unterkircher (1971)
I. Die datierten Handschriften der sterreichischen NationalbiblioTwo parts: text; 517 plates.
thek bis zum Jahre 1400, ed. F. Unterkircher (1969)
317
Two parts: text; 272 plates, from A.D. 783.
III.
von 1451 bis 1500, ed. F. Unterkircher (1974)
316
Two parts: text; 633 plates.
II.
von 1401 bis 1450, ed. F. Unterkircher (1971)
318
Two parts: text; 517 plates.
IV.
von 1501 bis 1600, ed. F. Unterkircher (1976)
317
Two parts: text; 600 plates: nos. 1-475 (1501-1600), 476-600
von 1451 bis 1500, ed. F. Unterkircher (1974)
HI.
(additions for years 1177-1498).
Two parts: text; 633 plates.
319
318
VI. Die datierten Handschriften der Universitdtsbibliothek Graz bis
IV.
von 1501 bis 1600, ed. F. Unterkircher (1976)
zum
Jahre 1600,
ed. M. Mairold (1979)
Two parts: text; 600 plates: nos. 1-475 (1501-1600), 476-600
Two parts: text; 385 plates.
320(additions for years 1177-1498).
319 Manuscrits dates conserves en Belgique, ed. F. Masai and M.
Belgium.
datierten Handschriften der Universitiitsbibliothek Graz bis
VI.
Wittek Die
(Brussels-Ghent
1968- ):
zum
Jahre
1600, ed. M. Mairold (1979)
321
Two
parts: text;
plates. P. Cockshaw, et al. (1968)
I. 819-1400,
ed. 385
A. Brounts,
320All Belgian libraries covered. Text, 217 plates.
Belgium. Manuscrits dats conservs en Belgique, ed. F. Masai and M.
322
Wittek
(BrusselsGhent
1968):
II. 1401-1440:
Manuscrits
conserves
a la Bibliotheque royale Albert
321
ler, Bruxelles, ed. A. Brounts, P. Cockshaw, et al. (1972)
I. 819-1400, ed. A. Brounts, P. Cockshaw, et al. (1968)
Text, 198 plates.
All Belgian libraries covered. Text, 217 plates.
323
322
III. 1441-1460: Manuscrits conserves a la Bibliotheque royale Albert
II. 1401-1440: Manuscrits conservs la Bibliothque royale Albert
Fr, Bruxelles, ed. A. Brounts, P. Cockshaw, et al. (1978)
ler, Bruxelles, ed. A. Brounts, P. Cockshaw, et al. (1972)
Text, 280 plates.
Text, 198 plates.
323
III. 1441-1460: Manuscrits conservs la Bibliothque royale Albert
ler, Bruxelles, ed. A. Brounts, P. Cockshaw, et al. (1978)
Text, 280 plates.

324

France. Catalogue des manuscrits en ecriture latine portant des indica46 / Scholarly Setting
tions de date, de lieu, ou de copiste, ed. C. Samaran and R. Marichal
(Paris 1959- ):
324325
I. Musee
Conde des
et bibliotheques
ed. portant
M. -C. Garand,
France.
Catalogue
manuscrits enparisiennes,
criture latine
des indicaJ.
Metman,
and
M.
-Th.
Vernet
(1959)
tions de date, de lieu, ou de copiste, ed. C. Samaran and R. Marichal
Two1959parts:):text; 193 plates.
(Paris
326
325
II.
Bibliotheque
nationale,
Fondsparisiennes,
latin (nos. 1ed.
a 8000),
ed. M. -Th.
I. Muse
Cond et
bibliothques
M.-C. Garand,
d'Alverny,
M.
-C.
Garand,
M.
Mabille,
and
J.
Metman
(1962)
J. Metman, and M.-Th. Vernet (1959)
Two parts:
text; 193
210 plates.
plates.
Two
parts: text;
327
326
HI.
Bibliotheque nationale,
nationale,Fonds
Fondslatin
latin(nos.
(nos.18001
a 18613),
ed.
8000),
II. Bibliothque
ed. M.-Th.
M.
-Th.
d'Alverny,
M.
Mabille,
M.
-C.
Garand,
and
D.
Escudier
d'Alverny, M.-C. Garand, M. Mabille, and J. Metman (1962) (1974)
Two parts:
text; 210
255 plates.
plates.
Two
parts: text;
328
327
IV. 1.
Bibliothequenationale,
nationale,Fonds
Fondslatin
latin(nos.
(supplement):
Nouvelles
III.
Bibliothque
8001 18613),
ed.
acquisitions
latines.
Petitsfonds
divers,
ed.
M.
-C.
Garand,
M. Mabille,
M.-Th. d'Alverny, M. Mabille, M.-C. Garand, and D. Escudier
(1974)
D. Muzerelle,
and255
M. -Th.
d'Alverny (1981)
Two
parts: text;
plates.
Two parts: text; 120 plates.
328
329
IV.1. Bibliothque nationale, Fonds latin (supplment): Nouvelles
V. Est de la France
Vesoul],
M. -C.
Garand,
acquisitions
latines. [Besan9on
Petits fonds divers,
ed.ed.
M.-C.
Garand,
M.M.
Mabille,
Mabille,
J.
Metman,
and
M.
-Th.
Vernet
(1975)
D. Muzerelle, and M.-Th. d'Alverny (1981)
Two parts:
249 plates.
plates.
Two
parts: text;
text; 120
330
329
VI.Est
Bourgogne,
Centre,
Sud-estVesoul],
et Sud-ouest
la France
V.
de la France
[Besanon
ed. de
M.-C.
Garand,[Agen
M.
Valence],
ed.
M.
-C.
Garand,
M.
Mabille,
and
J.
Metman
(1968)
Mabille, J. Metman, and M.-Th. Vernet (1975)
Two
200 plates.
plates.
Two parts:
parts: text;
text; 249
331330
Great
[I]. Catalogue
of Dated
and Datable
Manuscripts
c. 700VI. Britain.
Bourgogne,
Centre, Sud-est
et Sud-ouest
de la
France [Agen
1600
in the Department
of Manuscripts,
theand
British
Library,(1968)
ed. A. G.
Valence]
, ed. M.-C. Garand,
M. Mabille,
J. Metman
Watson
Two (London
parts: text;1979)
200 plates.
Two
parts:
text;
915
plates.
331
332
Great Britain. [I]. Catalogue of Dated and Datable Manuscripts c. 700Holland.
Manuscrits
datesofconserves
dansthe
les Pays-Bas:
Catalogue
paleo1600
in the
Department
Manuscripts,
British Libraly,
ed. A.G.
graphique
des
manuscrits
en
ecriture
latine
portant
des
indications
de
Watson (London 1979)
date,
ed.
G.
I.
Lieftinck
(Amsterdam
1964):
Two parts: text; 915 plates.
332
Holland. Manuscrits dats conservs dans les Pays-Bas: Catalogue palographique des manuscrits en criture latine portant des indications de
date, ed. G.I. Lieftinck (Amsterdam 1964- ):

333
I. Les Manuscrits d'origine etrangere (816-c. 1550), ed. G. I. Lieftinck
Facsimiles / 47
(1964)
Two parts: text (with valuable pages on the nomenclature of scripts,
pp. XIII-XVII; see also 1101); 477 plates.
334333
Manuscrits
d'origine trangre
G.I. Lieftinck
I. Les
Italy.
Catalogo
del manoscritti
in scrittura(816-c.
latino,1550),
datati oed.
databili
per
(1964)
indicazione di anno, di luogo, o di copista (Turin 1971- ):
Two parts: text (with valuable pages on the nomenclature of scripts,
335
pp.
see also 1101); 477 plates.
I. Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Roma, ed. V. Jemolo (1971)
334
Two parts: text; 215 plates.
Italy. Catalogo dei manoscritti in scrittura latina datati o databili per
336
indicazione di anno, di luogo, o di copista (Turin 1971- ):
Sweden. Katalog der datierten Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift vor
335in Schweden (Stockholm 1977-80):
1600
I. Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Roma, ed. V. Jemolo (1971)
337
Two
text; 215 der
plates.
I. Dieparts:
Handschriften
Universitdtsbibliothek Uppsala, ed. G.
336Hornwall, J. -O. Tjader, and M. Hedlund (1977)
Katalog der datierten Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift vor
Sweden.
Two parts:
text; 195 plates.
1600
in
Schweden
(Stockholm 1977-80):
338
337
II. Die Handschriften Schwedens ausgenommen UB Uppsala, ed. M.
I. Die Handschriften der Universitesbibliothek Uppsala, ed. G.
Hedlund
(1980)
Hornwall,
and M. Hedlund (1977)
Two parts:J.-O.
text;Tjder,
202 plates,
339Two parts: text; 195 plates.
338
Switzerland.
Katalog der datierten Handschriften in der Schweiz in
M. ):
II. Die Handschriften
Schwedens
Uppsala,
lateinischer
Schrift vom Anfang
des ausgenommen
Mittelalters bisUB
1550
(Zuriched.
1977Hedlund
(1980)
340
Two
text; 202 der
plates.
I. Dieparts:
Handschriften
Bibliotheken von Aarau, Appenzell, und
339Basel, ed. B. M. von Scarpatetti (1977)
Switzerland.
der adatierten
Handschriften
der
Schweiz
in
Two parts:Katalog
text (with
'Biographical
catalogue'inof
scribes
at pp.
lateinischer
Schrift
vom
Anfang
des
Mittelalters
bis
1550
(Zrich
1977- ):
249-75); 298 plates.
340
341
I. Die Handschriften
der Bibliotheken
Aarau,
MONUMENTA
MUSICAE SACRAE
(Macon, etc.von
1952): Appenzell, und
Basel, ed. B.M. von Scarpatetti (1977)
342
Two parts: text (with a `Biographical catalogue' of scribes at pp.
I. Le Prosaire de la Sainte-Chapelle: Manuscrit du Chapitre de Saint249-75); 298 plates.
Nicolas de Bari (Macon 1952)
341
Bari, Biblioteca capitolare di S. Nicola, MS. s. n. Latin Gradual and
MONUMENTA MUSICAE SACRAE (Macon, etc. 1952- ):
proses. Littera textualis, ca. A. D. 1250. 152 folios. CF.
342
I. Le Prosaire de la Sainte-Chapelle: Manuscrit du Chapitre de SaintNicolas de Bari (Macon 1952)
Bah, Biblioteca capitolare di S. Nicola, MS. s.n. Latin Gradual and
proses. Littera textualis, ca. A.D. 1250. 152 folios. CF.

343
III. Le Prosaire d'Aix-la-Chapelle
(Rouen 1961)
48 / Scholarly Setting
Aachen, Bibliothek des Domkapitels, MS. 13. Early Littera textualis.
Possibly Paris, beginning of the 13th century. 169 folios. PF. 98 plates
of proses.
343
344III. Le Prosaire d'Aix-la-Chapelle (Rouen 1961)
PALEOGRAPHIE
MUSICALE:
LES PRINCIPAUX
MANUSCRITS
DE textualis.
CHANT
Aachen, Bibliothek
des Domkapitels,
MS. 13.
Early Littera
GREGORIEN,
AMBROSIEN,
MOZARABE,
GALLICAN,
PUBLIES
EN
Possibly Paris, beginning of the 13th century. 169 folios. PF. FAC98 plates
SIMILES
PHOTOTYPIQUES PAR LES BENEDICTINS DE SOLESMES, ed. A.
of proses.
Mocquereau and (from Series One, vol. 14) J. Gajard (Solesmes, etc.
344
1889- )
PALEOGRAPHIE
MUSICALE: LES PRINCIPAUX MANUSCRITS DE CHANT
Selected
volumes
only:
GREGORIEN,
AMBROSIEN,
MOZARABE, GALLICAN, PUBLIES EN FAC[Series
One]
SIMILES PHOTOTYPIQUES PAR LES BENEDICTINS DE SOLESMES, ed. A.

345
Mocquereau
and (from Series One, vol. 14) J. Gajard (Solesmes, etc.
I.
Le
Codex
339 de la Bibliotheque de Saint-Gall (Xe siecle): Antipho1889- )
nale
missarum
Selected volumes Sancti
only: Gregorii (Solesmes 1889)
St.
Gall,One]
Stiftsbibliothek, MS. 339. Written at St. Gall, 10th-l 1th
[Series
century. 325 folios. PF. 173 plates.
345
346
I.
Le Codex 339 de la Bibliothque de Saint-Gall ( Xe sicle): AntiphoIV. Le
Codex 121
de Gregorii
la Bibliotheque
d'Einsiedeln
nale
missarum
Sancti
(Solesmes
1889) (Xe-XIe siecle):
Antiphonale
missarum
Sancti
Gregorii
(Solesmes
St. Gall, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. 339. Written at St.1894)
Gall, 10th-llth
Einsiedeln,
121. Written at Einsiedeln shortly
century.
325Stiftsbibliothek,
folios. PF. 173 MS.
plates.
before
346 A. D. 996. 300 folios. PF. 114 plates and 432 illustrations.
347
IV. Le Codex 121 de la Bibliothque d'Einsiedeln ( Xe -Xte sicle):
V-VI. Antiphonarium
Musee britannique
(XIIe siecle):
Antiphonale
missarum Ambrosianum
Sancti Gregoriidu(Solesmes
1894)
Codex
Additional
34209.
2
vols.
(Solesmes
1896,
1899)
Einsiedeln, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. 121. Written at Einsiedeln shortly
London,A.D.
BL,996.
Add.300
MS.folios.
34209.
305432
folios.
CF.
before
PF.12th
114century.
plates and
illustrations.
348
347
VII-VIII.
Antiphonarium
tonale missarum,
XIe britannique
siecle: Codex
H. 159
de
V-VI.
Antiphonarium
Ambrosianum
du Muse
( Me
sicle):
la
Bibliotheque
de
I'Ecole
de
medecine
de
Montpellier.
2
vols.
Codex Additional 34209. 2 vols. (Solesmes 1896, 1899)
(Solesmes
1901,
London, BL,
Add.1905)
MS. 34209. 12th century. 305 folios. CF.
161
folios.
CF.
348
349
VII-VIII.
Antiphonarium tonale missarum, XIe sicle: Codex H. 159 de
IX.Bibliothque
Antiphonairedemonastique,
XIIe siecle:
Codex 601 de2 la
Bibliotheque
la
l'Ecole de mdecine
de Montpellier.
vols.
capitulaire
de
Lucques
(Tournai
1906)
(Solesmes 1901, 1905)
Lucca,
Biblioteca
161
folios.
CF. capitolare, MS. 601. 12th century. 280 folios. CF.
350
349
X. Antiphonale
missarum
Sancti
IXe-Xe601
siecle:
239 de
IX.
Antiphonaire
monastique,
nieGregorii,
sicle: Codex
de laCodex
Bibliothque
capitulaire de Lucques (Tournai 1906)
Lucca, Biblioteca capitolare, MS. 601. 12th century. 280 folios. CF.
350
X. Antiphonale missarum Sancti Gregorii, IXe-Xe sicle: Codex 239 de

la Bibliotheque de Laon (Tournai 1909)


Laon, Bibliotheque municipale, MS. 239. Mixture of Uncial and
Facsimiles / 49
Caroline. Written at Laon, mid-9th century. 88 folios. CF.
351
XI. Antiphonale missarum S. Gregorii, Xe siecle: Codex 47de la
la Bibliothque
Laon (Tournai
Bibliotheque
dede
Chartres
(Tournai 1909)
1912)
Laon,
Bibliothque
municipale,
MS.
239.47.
Mixture
Uncial
Chartres, Bibliotheque municipale, MS.
End ofofthe
9th orand
beginning
Caroline. Written at Laon, mid-9th century. 88 folios. CF.
of the 10th century. 85 folios. CF.
351
352
missarum
S. Gregorii,
Xe sicle.
Codex
47dedelalaBiblioXI.
XII.Antiphonale
Antiphonaire
monastique,
XIII6 siecle:
Codex
F. 160
Bibliothque de Chartres (Tournai 1912)
theque de la Cathedrale de Worcester (Tournai 1922)
Chartres, Bibliothque municipale, MS. 47. End of the 9th or beginning
13th century. 227 folios. CF.
of the 10th century. 85 folios. CF.
353
352
XIII. Le Codex 903 de la Bibliotheque nationale de Paris (XIe siecle):
XII. Antiphonaire
monastique,
XIIIe
sicle: Codex F. 160 de la BiblioGraduel
de Saint-Yrieix
(Tournai
1925)
thque
de
la
Cathdrale
de
Worcester
Paris, BN, MS. lat. 903. Written at the(Tournai
beginning1922)
of the 11th century for
13th
century.
227
folios.
CF.
the church of Saint-Yrieix-la-Perche (arr. Limoges). Later belonged to
353
Saint-Martial, Limoges. 204 folios. PF. 273 plates.
XIII. Le Codex 903 de la Bibliothque nationale de Paris (XIe sicle):
354
Graduel
Saint-Yrieix
(Tournai
1925) Vaticane, fonds latin (XIe
XIV. Le de
Codex
10 673 de
la Bibliotheque
Paris,
BN, MS. lat. 903. Written at the beginning of the l lth century for
siecle): Graduel beneventain. 2 vols. (Tournai 1931, 1936)
the
church
of Saint-Yrieix-la-Perche
(arr. Beneventan
Limoges). Later
to
Vatican
City,
BAY, MS. Vat. lat. 10673.
area,belonged
11th century.
Saint-Martial,
Limoges.
204
folios.
PF.
273
plates.
35 folios. CF (with long introduction).
354
355
XIV.Le
LeCodex
Codex VI.
10 673
Bibliothquecapitulaire
Vaticane, de
fonds
latin (XIe
XV.
34 dedelalaBibliotheque
Benevent
(XIesicle):
Graduel
bnventain.
2
vols.
(Tournai
1931,
1936)
XIIe siecle): Graduel de Benevent avec prosaire et tropaire (Tournai
Vatican
1937) City, BAV, MS. Vat. lat. 10673. Beneventan area, llth century.
35
CF (with long introduction).
PF.folios.
146 plates.
355
356
XV.
Le Le
Codex
VI.123
34 de
Bnvent
(XieXVIII.
Codex
de la
la Bibliothque
Bibliotheque capitulaire
Angelica dedeRome
(XIe siecle):
XIIe
sicle):
Graduel
de
Bnvent
avec
prosaire
et
tropaire
(Tournai
Graduel et tropaire de Bologne (Solesmes 1969)
1937)
Rome, Biblioteca Angelica, MS. 123. Bologna, 11th century. 265 folios.
PF. 146 plates.
PF. 266 plates.
356
357
XVIII. Le Codex 123 de la Bibliothque Angelica de Rome (XIe sicle):
XIX. Le Manuscrit 807, Universitdtsbibliothek Graz (XIIe siecle):
Graduel et tropaire de Bologne (Solesmes 1969)
Graduel de Klosterneuburg (Berne 1974)
Rome, Biblioteca Angelica, MS. 123. Bologna, 1 lth century. 265 folios.
PF. 86 plates.
PF. 266 plates.
357
XIX. Le Manuscrit 807, Universitatsbibliothek Graz ( XIle sicle):
Graduel de Klosterneuburg (Berne 1974)
PF. 86 plates.

[Series Two]
358
50 / Scholarly Setting
I. Antiphonale officii monastici ecrit par le B. Hanker (Solesmes 1924);
2nd ed. as Antiphonaire de I'Office monastique transcrit par Hartker:
MSS.
Saint-Gall
[Series
Two] 390-391 (980-1011), ed. J. Froger (Bern 1970)
St.
Gall,
Stiftsbibliothek, MSS. 390, 391. Written at St. Gall in the late
358
10th
century
Hartker
'reclusus.
' 97
132
folios. (Solesmes
CF.
I. Antiphonaleby
officii
monastici
crit
parand
le B.
Hartker
1924);
359
2nd ed. as Antiphonaire de l'Office monastique transcrit par Hartker:
II. Cantatorium,
IXe siecle:
No. 359 deed.laJ.Bibliotheque
Saint-Gall
MSS.
Saint-Gall 390-391
(980-1011),
Froger (Bernde1970)
(Tournai
1924)
St. Gall, Stiftsbibliothek, MSS. 390, 391. Written at St. Gall in the late
St.
Stiftsbibliothek,
MS. 359. 162
folios.
10thGall,
century
by Hartker `reclusus.'
97 and
132PF.
folios. CF.
360359
TheII.Palaeographical
Society.
of la
Manuscripts
anddeInscriptions
Cantatorium, IXe
sicle:Facsimiles
No. 359 de
Bibliothque
Saint-Gall
(London
1873-94,
(Tournai
1924) with Indices 1901): [First Series], ed. E. A. Bond and
E. M.
2 vols. (1873-83),
260
pis.;
[SecondSeries],
ed. Bond
St.Thompson,
Gall, Stiftsbibliothek,
MS. 359.
162
folios.
PF.
and
Thompson
with
G.
F.
Warner,
2
vols.
(1884-94),
205
pis.
360
WidePalaeographical
range of subjects.
465 plates
in all, of
with
full transcription,
running
The
Society.
Facsimiles
Manuscripts
and Inscriptions
from
ca.
600
B.
C.
to
A.
D.
1500.
This
magnificent
venture
was
succeeded
(London 1873-94, with Indices 1901): [First Series], ed. E.A. Bond and
by
that
of 361. 2 vols. (1873-83), 260 pls.; [Second Series], ed. Bond
E.M.
Thompson,
361
and Thompson with G.F. Warner, 2 vols. (1884-94), 205 pls.
The New
Palaeographical
Society.
Ancient
Manuscripts
Wide
range
of subjects. 465
plates Facsimiles
in all, withoffull
transcription,
running
(London
1903-30):
First
Series,
ed.
E.
M.
Thompson,
G.
F.
Warner,
F. G.
from ca. 600 B.C. to A.D. 1500. This magnificent venture was
succeeded
Kenyon,
and
J.
P.
Gilson,
2
vols.
(1903-12,
with
Indices
1914),
250
pis.;
by that of 361.
Second
Series,
ed.
Thompson
etc.,
with
J.
A.
Herbert
and
H.
I.
Bell,
2
vols.
361
(1913-30,
with
Indices
[by
F.
Wormald]
1932),
202
pis.
The New Palaeographical Society. Facsimiles of Ancient Manuscripts
The total 1903-30):
452 platesFirst
coverSeries,
the period
400 Thompson,
B. C. -A. D. 1535,
and, again,
(London
ed. E.M.
G.F. Warner,
F.G.are
fully
transcribed.
(Note
that
there
is
also
an
index
to
the
two
series
of the
Kenyon, and J.P. Gilson, 2 vols. (1903-12, with Indices 1914), 250 pls.;
Palaeographical
Society
and
to
the
first
of
the
New
Palaeographical
Society
Second Series, ed. Thompson etc., with J.A. Herbert and H.I. Bell, 2 vols.
in L. R. Dean,
Index [by
to Facsimiles
in the
Palaeographical
Society
(1913-30,
withAn
Indices
F. Wormald]
1932),
202 pls.
Publications,
arranged
as
a
Guide
for
Students
in
Palaeography
[Princeton
The total 452 plates cover the period 400 B.C.-A.D. 1535, and, again,
are
1914].
)
fully transcribed. (Note that there is also an index to the two series of the
362
Palaeographical Society and to the first of the New Palaeographical Society
PLAINSONG
AND
MUSICin
SOCIETY
(London; laterSociety
Burnham,
in
L.R. Dean,
An MEDIAEVAL
Index to Facsimiles
the Palaeographical
Bucks.
1889)
Publications, arranged as a Guide for Students in Palaeography [Princeton
Some
facsimile volumes only:
1914].)
363
362
[a] Graduale
ed. W.SOCIETY
H. Frere (London;
(1894, repr.
PLAINSONG
ANDSarisburiense,
MEDIAEVAL MUSIC
later1966)
Burnham,
London,
BL,
Add.
MS.
12194.
Late
Caroline,
beginning
of the 13th
Bucks. 1889- )
Some facsimile volumes only:
363
[a] Graduale Sarisburiense, ed. W.H. Frere (1894, repr. 1966)
London, BL, Add. MS. 12194. Late Caroline, beginning of the 13th

century. 236 folios. CF.


364
Facsimiles / 51
[b] Antiphonale Sarisburiense,
ed. W. H. Frere. 4 vols. (1901-27, repr.
1966)
Cambridge University Library, MS. Mm. ii. 9. Salisbury, A. D. 1200century. 236 folios. CF.
1250. 334 folios. CF.
364
365
[b] Antiphonale Sarisburiense, ed. W.H. Frere. 4 vols. (1901-27, repr.
[c] Pars Antiphonarii, ed. W. H. Frere (1923)
1966)
Durham Cathedral, Chapter Library, MS. B. III. 11. 11th century. 159
Cambridge University Library, MS. Mm. ii. 9. Salisbury, A.D. 1200folios. PF. 48 plates.
1250. 334 folios. CF.
366
365
THE ROXBURGHE CLUB, LONDON (1814- )
[c] Pars Antiphonarii, ed. W.H. Frere (1923)
Facsimile volumes only of the publications, in very limited editions, of an
Durham Cathedra], Chapter Library, MS. B. III. I I. llth century. 159
unlikely club founded in London in 1812 to commemorate the sale of the
folios. PF. 48 plates.
Duke of Roxburghe's copy of the Valdarger Boccaccio, 'the first great sale
366
of modern times. ' The brilliant series below of facsimiles of decorated MSS
THE ROXBURGHE CLUB, LONDON (1814- )
only began some sixty years later, and no. 103 is regarded as 'the real
Facsimile volumes only of the publications, in very limited editions, of an
precursor of the modern series of manuscript facsimiles': see N. Barker,
unlikely club founded in London in 1812 to commemorate the sale of the
The Publications of the Roxburghe Club, 1814-1962 (Cambridge 1964).
Duke of Roxburghe's copy of the Valdarger Boccaccio, 'the first great sale
367
of modem
times.' The brilliant series below of facsimiles of decorated MSS
103. The Apocalypse of St. John the Divine, ed. H. O. C [oxe] (London
only began some sixty years later, and no. 103 is regarded as 'the real
1876)
precursor
the modem
seriesMS.
of manuscript
see N. Barker,
Oxford,ofBodleian
Library,
Auct. D. 4.facsimiles':
17. An illustrated
Apocalypse.
(Cambridge
1964).
TheSet
Publications
of
the
Roxburghe
Club,
1814-1962
textual hand (Littera textualis formata). England, second half
of the
367
13th century. 23 folios. CF.
103. The Apocalypse of St. John the Divine, ed. H.O. C [oxej (London
368
1876)
114. Miracles de Nostre Dame, collected by Jean Mielot, Secretary to
Oxford,
Library,
MS. Auct. ed.
D. 4.
An illustrated
Apocalypse.
Philip theBodleian
Good, Duke
of Burgundy,
G.17.
F. Warner
(Westminster
Set
textual
hand
(Littera
textualis
formata).
England,
second
half of the
1885)
13th
century.
23
folios.
CF.
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Douce 374. Cursive Bastarda. Nether368
lands, slightly after A. D. 1467. 120 folios. CF, with complete transcrip114. Miracles de Nostre Dame, collected by Jean Milot, Secretary to
tion of text.
Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, ed. G.F. Warner (Westminster
369
1885)
137. Thirty-Two Miniatures from the Book of Hours of Joan II, Queen
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Douce 374. Cursive Bastarda. Netherof Navarre, ed. H. Yates Thompson (London 1899)
lands, slightly after A.D. 1467. 120 folios. CF, with complete transcripFrom the library of Henry Yates Thompson; now Paris, BN, MS. Nouv.
tion of text.
acq. lat. 3145. Miniatures include a series of scenes from the life of St.
369
Louis, king of France. Set textual hand, ca. 1330. 191 fols. PF. 32 pis.
137. Thirty-Two Miniatures from the Book of Hours of Joan II, Queen
of Navarre, ed. H. Yates Thompson (London 1899)
From the library of Henry Yates Thompson; now Paris, BN, MS. Nouv.
acq. lat. 3145. Miniatures include a series of scenes from the life of St.
Louis, king of France. Set textual hand, ca. 1330. 191 fols. PF. 32 pls.

370
138. The Metz Pontifical, 52
ed./ Scholarly
E. S. Dewick
(London 1902)
Setting
From the library of H. Yates Thompson; now Cambridge, Fitzwilliam
Museum, MS. 298. Many illuminations, several pieces of plain chant.
Fractura. Written for Reinhald von Bar (Renaud de Bar), bishop of
370
Metz
(A. D.
1302-16).
140ed.
folios.
100 plates.
Complete
138. The
Metz
Pontifical,
E.S.PF.
Dewick
(London
1902) transcription
of
text.
Another
part
of
this
pontifical
is
in
Prague,
From the library of H. Yates Thompson; now Cambridge,University
Fitzwilliam
Library, MS.
C. 120.
Museum,
MS.XXIII.
298. Many
illuminations, several pieces of plain chant.
371
Fractura.
Written for Reinhald von Bar (Renaud de Bar), bishop of
150. The
Pageants
of Richard
Beauchamp,
Earl ofComplete
Warwick,transcriped. William,
Metz
(A.D.
1302-16).
140 folios.
PF. 100 plates.
Earl
of
Carysfort
(Oxford
1908)
tion of text. Another part of this pontifical is in Prague, University
London, MS.
BL, XXIII.
MS. Cotton
Julius E. IV. Written in English ca. A. D. 1493,
Library,
C. 120.
in
Bastarda,
with
decoration
by Flemish artists. 28 folios. CF, with
371
transcription.
150. The Pageants of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, ed. William,
372
Earl of Carysfort (Oxford 1908)
155. The BL,
Trinity
M. R.inJames
(London
London,
MS.College
Cotton Apocalypse,
Julius E. IV. ed.
Written
English
ca. A.D.1909)
1493,
Cambridge,
Trinity
College,
MS.
950
(R.
16.
2).
Written
in
French
in Bastarda, with decoration by Flemish artists. 28 folios. CF,
within a
set textual hand in England or N. France, A. D. 1242-50. An introductranscription.
tion by James deals with the evolution of illuminated Apocalypses. 32
372
folios.The
CF.Trinity College Apocalypse, ed. M.R. James (London 1909)
155.
373
Cambridge, Trinity College, MS. 950 (R. 16. 2). Written in French in a
156.textual
The Benedictional
of St.orAethelwold,
Bishop
of Winchester
963set
hand in England
N. France, A.D.
1242-50.
An introduc984,
ed.
G.
F.
Warner
and
H.
A.
Wilson
(Oxford
1910)
tion by James deals with the evolution of illuminated Apocalypses. 32
Then
the library of the Duke of Devonshire, Chatsworth House; now
folios.inCF.
London, BL, Add. MS. 49598. Written at Winchester in Caroline for
373
Aethelwold
by the monkofGodeman
(later abbot
ca.963980.
156. The Benedictional
St. Aethelwold,
BishopofofThorney),
Winchester
119 folios,
21Warner
miniatures.
CF,A.with
transcription.
ed. G.F.
and H.
Wilson
(Oxford 1910)
984,
374 in the library of the Duke of Devonshire, Chatsworth House; now
Then
162. The BL,
Treatise
Walter
de Milemete,
nobilitatibus,
sapientibus,
London,
Add.ofMS.
49598.
Written at De
Winchester
in Caroline
for
et
prudentiisby
regum,
reproduced
in facsimile
fromofthe
unique manuAethelwold
the monk
Godeman
(later abbot
Thorney),
ca. 980.
script
preserved
at Christ Church,
Oxford,
together with a selection of
119 folios,
21 miniatures.
CF, with
transcription.
pages
from
the
companion
manuscript
of
the
treatise De secretis secre374
torum
Aristotelis
preserved
in
the
library
of
the
Earl of Leicester
at
sapientibus,
162. The Treatise of Walter de Milemete, De nobilitatibus,
Holkham
Hall,
ed.
M.
R.
James
(Oxford
1913)
et prudentiis regum, reproduced in facsimile from the unique manuOxford,
Christ Church
College,
MS.Oxford,
92; Holkham
Hall,
Norfolk,
script
preserved
at Christ
Church,
together
withWells,
a selection
of
MS.
458
(now
London,
BL,
Add.
MS.
47680).
Both
works
written
in a
pages from the companion manuscript of the treatise De secretis secreset textual
hand and
decorated
in library
or aboutofA.
D.Earl
1326,
after
torum
Aristotelis
preserved
in the
the
of shortly
Leicester
at the
composition
of
the
first
treatise
above.
CF
of
De
nobilitatibus
(82
fols. ),
Holkham Hall, ed. M.R. James (Oxford 1913)
Oxford, Christ Church College, MS. 92; Holkham Hall, Wells, Norfolk,
MS. 458 (now London, BL, Add. MS. 47680). Both works written in a
set textual hand and decorated in or about A.D. 1326, shortly after the
composition of the first treatise above. CF of De nobilitatibus (82 fols.),

with some transcriptions. Total plates 184, including 28 of De secretis.


375
Facsimiles
/ 53 (London 1916)
111. The Chaundler MSS, ed.
M. R. James
Oxford, New College, MS. 228 (De vita... Willelmi Wykeham), 73 folios;
Cambridge, Trinity College, MS. 881 (Liber apologeticus), 68 folios.
with
Total (with
platessome
184, including
of De secretis.
Both some
workstranscriptions.
composed in Latin
English) by28Thomas
Chaund375
ler, the humanist (ca. A. D. 1417-90), for his patron Thomas Bekynton,
The
MSS, (1443-65),
ed. M.R. James
(London
171.
bishop
ofChaundler
Bath and Wells
and written
by 1916)
various scribes in an
(De
vita...
Willelmi
Wykeham),
73 folios;
Oxford,
New
College,
MS.
228
Italianized running Gothic, probably (at least for the
Liber) 1457-61.
Cambridge,
Trinity
College,
MS.
881
(Liber
apologeticus),
68
folios.
PF. 20 plates, with transcriptions.
Both
376 works composed in Latin (with some English) by Thomas Chaundler,
humanist
(ca. A.D.Countess
1417-90),
his patron
Thomas Bekynton,
172.the
Gospels
of Mathilda,
of for
Tuscany,
1055-1115,
ed. G.
bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
(1443-65),
and
written
by
various
scribes in an
Warner (Oxford 1917)
Italianized
for the
Liber)in1457-61.
New York, running
PierpontGothic,
Morganprobably
Library, (at
MS.least
M. 492.
Written
N. Italy
PF.
20
plates,
with
transcriptions.
possibly by 1099, certainly before 1109, in Caroline, with much decora376
tion and illumination of initials. MS probably given by Mathilda to the
172.
Gospels
Mathilda,
Countess
of Tuscany,
1055 -1115,
monastery
of of
San
Benedetto
di Polirone,
near Mantua,
beforeed.
herG.death
Warner
1917)
in 1115;(Oxford
part of the
Liber vitae of the monastery to 1143 is at the end
New
Pierpont
Library,
MS. M.
in N.
Italy
of theYork,
MS, with
manyMorgan
autograph
signatures
at 492.
folioWritten
105r. 106
folios.
possibly
by
1099,
certainly
before
1109,
in
Caroline,
with
much
decoraPF, with some transcriptions. 31 plates.
tion
and
illumination
of
initials.
MS
probably
given
by
Mathilda
to the
377
monastery
of
San
Benedetto
di
Polirone,
near
Mantua,
before
her
175. La Estoire de SeintAedward le Roi: The Life of St. Edward death
the
in
1115; part
of the Liber
vitae of the
to 1143
is at the
Confessor,
reproduced
in facsimile
frommonastery
the unique
manuscript
in end
the
of
the MS, Library,
with many
autographMS.
signatures
at folio
105r.
106some
folios.
University
Cambridge,
Ee. 3. 59,
together
with
pages
PF,the
with
some transcriptions.
31St.
plates.
of
manuscript
of the Life of
Alban at Trinity College, Dublin,
377
ed. M. R. James (Oxford 1920)
175.
La Estoire
de Seint
Aedward
Roi:
of St. Edward
the
Cambridge,
University
Library,
MS.leEe.
iii.The
59, Life
34 folios;
Dublin, Trinity
Confessor,
reproduced
in
facsimile
from
the
unique
manuscript
in
Me
College, MS. 177 (E. I. 40). Written in the mid-13th century, possibly
University
Library,
Cambridge,
MS.
Ee.
3.
59,
together
with
some
pages
at St. Albans, in a set textual hand. CF (65 plates), with 10 plates of
of
manuscript
thethe
Dublin
MS. of the Life of St. Alban at Trinity College, Dublin,
ed.
M.R.
James
(Oxford 1920)
378
Cambridge,
University
Library,
Ee. iii. 59,34
folios;
Dublin, Trinity
176. The Sherborne Missal,
ed. J.MS.
A. Herbert
(Oxford
1920)
College,
MS.
177
(E.
I.
40).
Written
in
the
mid-13th
century,
possibly
Alnwick Castle, Northumberland, Library of the Duke of Northumberat
St.
Albans,
in
a
set
textual
hand.
CF
(65
plates),
with
10
plates
land, MS. 450. Written in a set textual hand for Sherborne Abbey,of
the Dublin
MS.
Dorset,
A. D.
1396-1407, by the monk John Whas, with the Dominican
378
John Siferwas as chief illuminator. 347 folios. PF. 30 plates.
176.
379 The Sherborne Missal, ed. J. A. Herbert (Oxford 1920)
Alnwick
Castle, Northumberland,
Library Being
of theaDuke
of Northumber177. Illustrations
of the Book of Genesis:
complete
reproduction
land, MS. 450. Written in a set textual hand for Sherborne Abbey,
Dorset, A.D. 1396-1407, by the monk John Whas, with the Dominican
John Siferwas as chief illuminator. 347 folios. PF. 30 plates.
379
177. Illustrations of the Book of Genesis: Being a complete reproduction

in facsimile of the manuscript British Museum, Egerton 894, ed. M. R.


James (Oxford 1921)
54 / Scholarly Setting
London, BL, MS. Egerton 894. Anglo-Norman and French Genesis,
written by two scribes in England in the mid-14th century, mostly in
Littera
anglicana,
a systematic
of illustrations.
20 folios. CF.
in
facsimile
of the with
manuscript
Britishseries
Museum,
Egerton 894,
ed. M.R.
380
James (Oxford 1921)
178. A Peterborough Psalter and Bestiary of the Fourteenth Century,
London, BL, MS. Egerton 894. Anglo-Norman and French Genesis,
ed. M. R. James (Oxford 1921)
written by two scribes in England in the mid-14th century, mostly in
Cambridge, Corpus Christi College, MS. 53 (E. 12). Sometimes known
Littera anglicana, with a systematic series of illustrations. 20 folios. CF.
as the Stewkley Psalter, after a monk-owner, Hugo de Stewkley, in the
380
Peterborough
community
in the
century.
textual hand.
Written
178. A Peterborough
Psalter
and14th
Bestiary
of theSet
Fourteenth
Century,
and
decorated
at
Peterborough
ca.
1310.
210
folios.
PF.
72
plates.
ed. M.R. James (Oxford 1921)
381
Cambridge,
Corpus Christi College, MS. 53 (E. 12). Sometimes known
180.
Apocalypse
in after
Latinaand
French (Bodleian
Douce 180),
as
theThe
Stewkley
Psalter,
monk-owner,
Hugo deMS.
Stewkley,
in the
ed.
M.
R.
James
(Oxford
1922)
Peterborough community in the 14th century. Set textual hand. Written
Oxford,
Bodleian
Library, MS. Douce
180.
Unfinished
Angloand
decorated
at Peterborough
ca. 1310.
210
folios. PF.MS
72inplates.
Norman
(12
fols.
)
and
Latin
(51
fols.
),
probably
in
one
hand.
Latin
381
text
in
a
set
Fractura,
decorated
'by
an
artist
writing
at
Canterbury,
'
180. The Apocalypse in Latin and French (Bodleian MS. Douce 180),
for, probably, King Edward I or his wife Eleanor of Castile, 'a year or
ed. M.R. James (Oxford 1922)
two before
his accession
the Douce
throne'180.
(A.Unfinished
D. 1272). CF
text.
Oxford,
Bodleian
Library,toMS.
MSofinLatin
AngloThe introduction provides a general comparative survey of 70 ApocaNorman (12 fols.) and Latin (51 fols.), probably in one hand. Latin
lypses from the Middle Ages.
text in a set Fractura, decorated `by an artist writing at Canterbury,'
382
for, probably, King Edward I or his wife Eleanor of Castile, 'a year or
182. The Herbal of Apuleius Barbarus from the Early Twelfth-Century
two before his accession to the throne' (A.D. 1272). CF of Latin text.
Manuscript
formerly
in theaAbbey
Bury St. Edmunds
(MS.
Bodley
The introduction
provides
generalofcomparative
survey of
70 Apoca130),
ed.
R.
T.
Gunther
(Oxford
1925)
lypses from the Middle Ages.
Oxford,
Bodleian Library, MS. Bodley 130. The Herbal of Apuleius
382
and
other
works, of
written
(in England?)
in anthe
uncertain
Caroline hand
182. The Herbal
Apuleius
Barbarus from
Early Twelfth-Centtay
ca.
A.
D.
1100.
At
Bury
ca.
1300
(pressmark).
101
folios.
CF of
Herbal
Manuscript formerly in the Abbey of Bury St. Edmunds (MS.
Bodley
(67
fols.,
where
all
the
pictures
are
numbered
in
sequence
to
cxli).
130), ed. R.T. Gunther (Oxford 1925)
181 plateBodleian
sin all. Library, MS. Bodley 130. The Herbal of Apuleius
Oxford,
383
and other works, written (in England?) in an uncertain Caroline hand
185.A.D.
Two1100.
East Anglian
the Bodleian101
Library,
ed.
ca.
At BuryPsalters
ca. 1300at(pressmark).
folios.Oxford,
CF of Herbal
S.
C.
Cockerell
and
M.
R.
James
(Oxford
1926)
(67 fols., where all the pictures are numbered in sequence to cxli).
Oxford,
Bodleian
181 plates
in all. Library, MS. Douce 366 (the Ormesby Psalter, given
to
Norwich
Cathedral Priory by William de Ormesby in the mid-14th
383
century,
and
and
decorated
'inBodleian
Norfolk Library,
or Suffolk'
in theed.
last
185. Two Eastwritten
Anglian
Psalters
at the
Oxford,
years
of
the
13th
century;
described
by
Cockerell);
MS.
Ashmole
1523
S.C. Cockerell and M.R. James (Oxford 1926)
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Douce 366 (the Ormesby Psalter, given
to Norwich Cathedral Priory by William de Ormesby in the mid-14th
century, and written and decorated 'in Norfolk or Suffolk' in the last
years of the 13th century; described by Cockerell); MS. Ashmole 1523

(the Bromholm Psalter, once the property of the Cluniac Priory of St.
Andrew, Bromholm, Norfolk, and written and decorated in East Anglia
/ 55 psalters are in Litterae tonsae.
ca. A. D. 1300; described byFacsimiles
James). Both
PF. 42 plates (35 of Ormesby, 7 of Bromholm).
384
(the
once theIllustrations
property ofofthetheCluniac
St.
186. Bromholm
A Book of Psalter,
Old Testament
MiddlePriory
of the ofThirAndrew,
Bromholm,
Norfolk,
and
written
and
decorated
in
East
Anglia
teenth Century sent by Cardinal Bernard Maciejowski to Shah Abbas
ca.
Both psalters
in Litterae
tonsae.
the A.D.
Great,1300;
King described
of Persia, by
ed.James).
S. C. Cockerell,
M. R. are
James,
and C. J.
PF.
42
plates
(35
of
Ormesby,
7
of
Bromholm).
Ffoulkes (Cambridge 1927)
384
New York, Pierpont Morgan Library, MS. M. 638. Written in Italy in a
of Old
Middle
of the Thir186. A Book
Littera
rotunda,
andTestament
illustrated Illustrations
at Paris ca. A.ofD.the1250.
Presented
by
teenth
Century
sent
by
Cardinal
Bernard
Maciejowski
to
Shah
Maciejowski, bishop of Cracow, to the Shah in 1604. 43 folios.Abbas
CF. See
ed. S.C.
Cockerell,
M.R. James,
and C.J.
the
King of Persia,
alsoGreat,
Old Testament
Miniatures:
A Medieval
Picture
Book with
283
Ffoulkes
(Cambridge
1927)
Paintings from the Creation to the Story of David (New YorkLondon
New
York,
Pierpont
Library,
MS. M.and
638.
Written
1969),
preface
by J. Morgan
Plummer,
introduction
legends
byinS.Italy
C. in a
Littera
rotunda,
and
illustrated
at
Paris
ca.
A.D.
1250.
Presented
by
Cockerell (as in the Roxburghe edition).
Maciejowski,
bishop
of
Cracow,
to
the
Shah
in
1604.
43
folios.
CF.
See
385
Old
Testament
Miniatures:
A
Medieval
Picture
Book
with
283
also
187. The GuthlacRoll, ed. G. Warner (Oxford 1928)
(New
YorkLondon
Paintings
from
the Creation
w the
Story
of David
London, BL,
Harley
Roll Y. 6.
Long
vellum
roll, with
scenes
from the
1969),
preface
by J.(ca.
Plummer,
introduction
and legends
by S.C. from
life of St.
Guthlac
A. D. 673-714)
of Crowland,
Lincolnshire,
Cockerell
the Roxburghe
edition).
the end of(as
thein12th
century. What
little writing there is is late Caroline.
385
Five sheets. CF. 32 plates.
187. The Guthlac Roll, ed. G. Warner (Oxford 1928)
386
London,
HarleyBeing
Roll aY.reproduction
6. Long vellum
roll,ofwith
fromli.the4. 26
190. The BL,
Bestiary:
in full
the scenes
manuscript
life
of
St.
Guthlac
(ca.
A.D.
673-714)
of
Crowland,
Lincolnshire,
from
in the University Library, Cambridge, with supplementary plates from
the
end
of
the
12th
century.
What
Little
writing
there
is
is
late
Caroline.
other manuscripts of English origin and a preliminary study of the Latin
Five sheets.
CF. 32 in
plates.
Bestiary
as current
England, ed. M. R. James (Oxford 1928)
386
Cambridge, University Library, MS. li. iv. 26. Late Caroline. England,
190.ofThe
Being Imperfect
a reproduction
in full
of (148
the manuscript
end
theBestiary:
12th century.
(74 fols.
). CF
pis. ), with Ii.
224. 26
in
the
University
Library,
Cambridge,
with
supplementary
plates
from
plates from Aberdeen University Library, MS. II. 3. 9.
other
387 manuscripts of English origin and a preliminary study of the Latin
Bestiary
as current
in England,
ed. M.R.
(Oxford
\9l. De rebus
in oriente
mirabilibus,
TheJames
Marvels
of the 1928)
East: A full
Cambridge,
University
Library,
MS.
IL
iv.
26.
Late
Caroline.
England,
reproduction of the three known copies, ed. M. R. James
(Oxford
1929)
end
of
the
12th
century.
Imperfect
(74
fois.).
CF
(148
pis.),
(1) London, BL, MS. Cotton Vitellius A. XV, fols. 98v-106v with
(item22
2 in
plates
from Aberdeen
University
Library, MS.
the
'Nowell
Codex'; see
747): Anglo-Saxon,
ca.II.A.3.D.9.1000 in Anglo387
Caroline script. (2) London, BL, MS. Cotton Tiberius B. V, fols. 78v-87v:
191. De rebus in oriente mirabilibus, The Marvels of the East: A full
Latin and Anglo-Saxon; transcription by editor of Latin text, written in
reproduction of the three known copies, ed. M.R. James (Oxford 1929)
Anglo-Caroline. (3) Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Bodley 614, fols.
(1) London, BL, MS. Cotton Vitellius A. XV, fols. 98v-106v (item 2 in
the Nowell Codex'; see 747): Anglo-Saxon, ca. A.D. 1000 in AngloCaroline script. (2) London, BL, MS. Cotton Tiberius B. V, fols. 78v-87v:
Latin and Anglo-Saxon; transcription by editor of Latin text, written in
Anglo-Caroline. (3) Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Bodley 614, fois.

36r-51v: Latin, in Caroline writing of the early 12th century. 47 plates.


388
56 / Scholarly Setting
192. The Work of W. de Brailes, an English Illuminator of the Thirteenth Century, ed. S. C. Cockerell (Cambridge 1930)
20 plates Latin,
illustrating
five of writing
six MSSofthen
to have
been47
illustrated
36r-51v:
in Caroline
the known
early 12th
century.
plates.
by de Brailes (probably at Oxford) ca. 1240-50, chiefly: Oxford, New
388
College,
322
psalter);anDyson
Perrins
Collection,
4, now
192. TheMS.
Work
of (a
W.folio
de Brailes,
English
Illuminator
of theMS.
ThirLondon,
BL,
Add.
MS.
49999
(Hours
of
Sarum
with
two
signed
porteenth Century, ed. S.C. Cockereli (Cambridge 1930)
traits);
Dublin,
Chester
MS.
38, now
Cambridge,
Fitz20
plates
illustrating
fiveBeatty
of six Library,
MSS then
known
to have
been illustrated
william
Museum,
MS.
330
(six
leaves
with
one
signed
portrait);
and
a
by de Brailes (probably at Oxford) ca. 1240-50, chiefly: Oxford, New
psalter
then
in
Cockerell's
possession,
now
Stockholm,
National
Museum,
College, MS. 322 (a folio psalter); Dyson Perrins Collection, MS. 4, now
MS. B. 2010. The New College and Dyson Perrins MSS are in an upright
London, BL, Add. MS. 49999 (Hours of Sarum with two signed porset textual hand of the Litterae tonsae type. See also 1165.
traits); Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, MS. 38, now Cambridge, Fitz389
william Museum, MS. 330 (six leaves with one signed portrait); and a
195. The Dublin Apocalypse, ed. M. R. James (Cambridge 1932)
psalter then in Cockerell's possession, now Stockholm, National Museum,
Dublin,
Trinity College, MS. 64 (K. 4. 31). Written in a set textual hand
MS. B. 2010. The New College and Dyson Perrins MSS are in an upright
and
decorated
East
in tonsae
the early
14th
Pictures are
set textual handinof
theAnglia
Litterae
type.
Seecentury.
also 1165.
numbered
in
Roman
numerals
(lli-LXXV;
Ml
are
wanting).
39 folios. CF.
389
390
195. The Dublin Apocalypse, ed. M.R. James (Cambridge 1932)
196. Le Trinity
ChansonCollege,
de Roland,
ed.(K.
A. de
Laborde
and in
C.aSamaran
(Paris
Dublin,
MS. 64
4. 31).
Written
set textual
hand
1932)
and decorated in East Anglia in the early 14th century. Pictures are
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Digby 23, second part. Written in
numbered in Roman numerals (III-Lxxv; I-II are wanting). 39 folios. CF.
squarish Caroline ca. A. D. 1125-50 (in Normandy?). 72 folios. CF.
390
An 'etude paleographique' by Samaran is on pp. 9-58.
196. Le Chanson de Roland, ed. A. de Laborde and C. Samaran (Paris
391
1932)
200. The Bohun Manuscripts: A group of five manuscripts executed in
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Digby 23, second part. Written in
England about 1370 for members of the Bohun family, ed. M. R. James
squarish Caroline ca. A.D. 1125-50 (in Normandy?). 72 folios. CF.
and
E. G. Millar
(Oxford 1936)
An 'tude
palographique'
by Samaran is on pp. 9-58.
Psalters
written
in Fractura for the family of the seventh Earl of Here391
ford (1342-1419):
(1) Oxford,AExeter
MS. 47: 127executed
folios, pis.
200.
The Bohun Manuscripts:
group College,
of five manuscripts
in
I-XXII;
(2)
Oxford,
Bodleian
Library,
MS.
Auct.
D.
4.
4:
274
folios,
pis.
England about 1370 for members of the Bohun family, ed. M.R. James
XXII-XXXVIII;
(3) Vienna,
ONE, MS. lat. 1826*: 160 folios, pis.
and
E.G. Millar (Oxford
1936)
XXXIX-LVI;
(4)
Copenhagen,
MS. Thott
4:
Psalters written in Fractura for Koneglige
the family Bibliotek,
of the seventh
Earl of547
Here66
folios,
pis.
LVII-LXI;
(5)
Collection
of
T.
H.
Rich,
Shenley,
Hertfordford (1342-1419): (1) Oxford, Exeter College, MS. 47: 127 folios, pls.
shire ('Psalter
of John
of Gaunt,
' formerly
H. Yates
Thompson
I-XXII;
(2) Oxford,
Bodleian
Library,
MS. in
Auct.
D. 4. 4:
274 folios, pls.
collection,
now
Cambridge,
Fitzwilliam
Museum,
MS.
381950):
XXII-XXXVIII; (3) Vienna, ONB, MS. lat. 1826*: 160 folios, pls. 243
folios, pis. LXII-LXVIII.
XXXIX-LVI; (4) Copenhagen, Koneglige Bibliotek, MS. Thott 547 4:
66 folios, pls. LVII-LXI; (5) Collection of T.H. Rich, Shenley, Hertfordshire (`Psalter of John of Gaunt,' formerly in H. Yates Thompson
collection, now Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum, MS. 38-1950): 243
folios, pls. LXII-LXVIII.

392
201. A Picture Book of the Life of St. Anthony the Abbot, ed. R.
Facsimiles / 57
Graham (Oxford 1937)
Valetta, Malta, Public Library, MS. s. n. A Vita of St. Anthony compiled
by John Marcellarii, sacristan of the monastery of St. Anthony in Vienne,
392
at the request of his prior, Guigo Robert of Tullins. Written at Avignon
A Picture Book of the Life of St. Anthony the Abbot, ed. R.
201.
or neighbourhood by Petrus Petri de Istrio (Istres) in A. D. 1426 and
Graham (Oxford 1937)
illustrated by Magister Robertus Fornerii (Fournier). 102 folios. PF.
Valetta, Malta, Public Library, MS. s.n. A Vita of St. Anthony compiled
66 plates in all. Transcription of colophon.
by John Marcellarii, sacristan of the monastery of St. Anthony in Vienne,
393
at the request of his prior, Guigo Robert of Tullins. Written at Avignon
203. The Rutland Psalter, ed. E. G. Millar (Oxford 1937)
or neighbourhood by Petrus Petri de Istrio (Istres) in A.D. 1426 and
Belvoir Castle, Leicestershire, Library of the Duke of Rutland, MS. s. n.
illustrated by Magister Robertus Fornerii (Fournier). 102 folios. PF.
Written in a set 'liturgical' hand of the early second half of the 13th
66 plates in all. Transcription of colophon.
century, in England. Belonged to Reading Abbey. 198 folios. CF of
393
psalter (fols. 1-168).
The Rutland Psalter, ed. E.G. Millar (Oxford 1937)
203.
394
Belvoir Castle, Leicestershire, Library of the Duke of Rutland, MS. s.n.
211. The St. Trond Lectionary, ed. E. G. Millar (Oxford 1949)
Written in a set `liturgical' hand of the early second half of the 13th
Collection of E. G. Millar, formerly Phillipps MS. 3535; now New York,
century, in England. Belonged to Reading Abbey. 198 folios. CF of
Pierpont Morgan Library, MS. M. 883. Written in a late Caroline hand
psalter (fols. 1-168).
ca. A. D. 1180 in the monastery of St. Trond, prov. Limburg, Belgium.
394
247 folios. PF. 12 plates.
211. The St. Trond Lectionary, ed. E.G. Millar (Oxford 1949)
395
Collection
of E.G.
Millar, formerly
Phillipps
now New York,
212. The Liber
epistolaris
of Richard
de Bury,MS.
ed.3535;
N. Denholm-Young
Pierpont
Morgan
Library,
MS.
M.
883.
Written
in
a
late
Caroline
hand
(Oxford 1950)
ca.
A.D.
1180
in
the
monastery
of
St.
Trond,
prov.
Limburg,
Belgium.
Brogyntyn, Oswestry, Shropshire, Library of Lord Harlech, MS. s. n.
247 folios.
PF.
12 plates.
Whole
MS of
letters
from various sources, compiled in A. D. 1324-5 by
395
Richard de Bury (1287-1345), author or co-author of the Philobiblon
The Liber
epistolaris
deand
Bury,
ed. N.out
Denholm-Young
212.later
and
(1333-45)
bishopofofRichard
Durham,
written
by him a little
(Oxford
1950)
hastily in 'a pure court hand of the best type. ' The MS belonged by
Brogyntyn,
Oswestry,
Shropshire,
Library
of Lordtranscription
Harlech, MS.ofs.n.
1400 to Bury
St. Edmunds.
240 folios.
Complete
unWhole MS of letters from various sources, compiled in A.D. 1324-5 by
published letters. PF. 7 plates.
Richard de Bury (1287-1345), author or co-author of the Philobiblon
396
and later (1333-45) bishop of Durham, and written out by him a little
216. A Thirteenth-Century York Psalter, ed. E. G. Millar (Oxford 1952)
hastily in 'a pure court hand of the best type.' The MS belonged by
Collection then of E. G. Millar (from the library of English College,
1400 to Bury St. Edmunds. 240 folios. Complete transcription of unLisbon, 1943); now London, BL, Add. MS. 54000. Written in a set
published letters. PF. 7 plates.
liturgical hand and decorated (with, e. g., 24 medallions) in the diocese
396
of York ca. A. D. 1250. Belonged at one time (ca. 1300?) to a Nicholas
216. A Thirteenth-Centuty York Psalter, ed. E.G. Millar (Oxford 1952)
de Dodington, and later to Matthew Parker, archbishop of Canterbury
Collection then of E.G. Millar (from the library of English College,
Lisbon, 1943); now London, BL, Add. MS. 54000. Written in a set
liturgical hand and decorated (with, e.g., 24 medallions) in the diocese
of York ca. A.D. 1250. Belonged at one time (ca. 1300?) to a Nicholas
de Dodington, and tater to Matthew Parker, archbishop of Canterbury

(1559-75), who, as was his wont, marked various passages in red chalk.
193 folios. PF. 12 plates, with transcription of calendar.
58 / Scholarly Setting
397
219. An Illuminated Manuscript of the Somme le Roy attributed to the
Parisian
Miniaturist
Honore,
ed. E.marked
G. Millar
(Oxford
1953)in red chalk.
(1559-75),
who, as was
his wont,
various
passages
Collection
then
of
E.
G.
Millar;
now
London,
BL,
Add.
193 folios. PF. 12 plates, with transcription of calendar.MS. 54180.
The Somme was written in A. D. 1280 for King Philip III (ob. 1285) by
397
the Dominican
Laurens
of Orleans,
MS, written
219.
An Illuminated
Manuscript
of his
theconfessor;
Somme leand
Roythis
attributed
to the
in
a
'beautiful
minuscule
of
type
used
for
volumes
for
the
Parisian Miniaturist Honor, ed. E.G. Millar (Oxford 1953)royal family, '
with miniatures
byE.G.
Honore
or under
his direction,
is probably
only a
Collection
then of
Millar;
now London,
BL, Add.
MS. 54180.
few
years
later
than
that.
208
folios.
PF.
35
plates,
20
of
which
are ofby
The Somme was written in A.D. 1280 for King Philip III (ob. 1285)
illustrations
by
Honore
in
MSS.
192
and
368
at
the
Fitzwilliam
the Dominican Laurens of Orlans, his confessor; and this MS, written
Museum,
Cambridge.
in
a 'beautiful
minuscule of type used for volumes for the royal family,'
398
with miniatures by Honor or under his direction, is probably only a
224.years
A Thirteenth
Bestiary
the35Library
few
later thanCentury
that. 208
folios. in
PF.
plates, ofAlnwick
20 of whichCastle,
are of
ed.
E.
G.
Millar
(Oxford
1958)
illustrations by Honor in MSS. 192 and 368 at the Fitzwilliam
Alnwick Castle,
Northumberland, Library of the Duke of NorthumberMuseum,
Cambridge.
land,
MS.
s.
n.
Written
ca. A. D. 1250 in England in a set textual hand. 75
398
folios.
PF.
92
plates,
including
11 )from
other
MSS.of Alnwick Castle,
224. A Thirteenth Century Bestial.
, in the
Library
399
ed. E.G. Millar (Oxford 1958)
249. The Castle,
Will of Aethelgifu:
A Tenth
Century
Anglo-Saxon
Manuscript,
Alnwick
Northumberland,
Library
of the
Duke of Northumbered.
D.
Whitelock
(Oxford
1968)
land, MS. s.n. Written ca. A.D. 1250 in England in a set textual hand. 75
A
full facsimile,
with including
transcription,
translation,
and commentary, of
folios.
PF. 92 plates,
11 from
other MSS.
the
will
(63
lines)
in
Anglo-Saxon
of
the
lady
Aethelgifu,
written (see
399
N.
R.
Ker,
'On
the
manuscript,
'
pp.
45-8)
in
a
'dully
imitative'
Anglo249. The Will of Aethelgifu: A Tenth Century Anglo-Saxon Manuscript,
Insular
minuscule
of
about
the
last
decade
of
the
10th
century.
Belonged
ed. D. Whitelock (Oxford 1968)
to
the
monastery
of
St.
Albans,
where
endorsed
in
the
third
quarter
A full facsimile, with transcription, translation, and commentary, of of
the will
12th(63
century.
(Now,
since 1969,
Scheide
Library,
Princeton
the
lines) in
Anglo-Saxon
of in
thethe
lady
Aethelgifu,
written
(see
University,
Princeton,
N. J. ). pp. 45-8) in a `dully imitative' AngloN.R.
Ker, 'On
the manuscript,'
400
Insular minuscule of about the last decade of the 10th century. Belonged
250.
Stonyhurst
Gospel
of Saint
ed. T.inJ.the
Brown
to
theThe
monastery
of St.
Albans,
whereJohn,
endorsed
third(Oxford
quarter of
1969)
the 12th century. (Now, since 1969, in the Scheide Library, Princeton
Stonyhurst College,
Blackburn,
Lancashire, MS. 55 (now on loan to
University,
Princeton,
N.J.).
BL,
London).
A
small,
almost
'pocket'
codex written, as Brown notes,
400
in
'crisp
capitular'
or
non-elaborate
Uncial
ed.Wearmouth-Jarrow'
T.J. Brown (Oxfordby
250. The Stonyhurst Gospel of Saint John,'at
the
scribe
who
wrote
the
fragment
of
a
Gospel
book
now joined to the
1969)
Utrecht
Psalter,
probably
at
the
same
time
as,
or
a
shade
than,
Stonyhurst College, Blackburn, Lancashire, MS. 55 (nowlater
on loan
to the
Codex
Amiatinus
(A.
D.
689-716).
It
was
enclosed
at
some
time
or
other
BL, London). A small, almost 'pocker codex written, as Brown notes,
in 'crisp capitular' or non-elaborate Uncial 'at Wearmouth-Jarrow' by
the scribe who wrote the fragment of a Gospel book now joined to the
Utrecht Psalter, probably at the same time as, or a shade later than, the
Codex Amiatinus (A.D. 689-716). It was enclosed at some time or other

(as monks of Durham discovered in 1104) in the decorated coffin made


at Lindisfarne in 698 for the remains of St. Cuthbert (ob. 687). 94
folios (Gospel itself, 90 fols.Facsimiles
). CF. 186/ 59
plates, together with 7 of binding (of which there is a technical description by R. Powell and P. Waters).
401
(as monks of Durham discovered in 1104) in the decorated coffin made
252. John Scottowe's Alphabet Books, ed. J. Backhouse (London 1974)
at Lindisfarne in 698 for the remains of St. Cuthbert (ob. 687). 94
28 plates illustrating various alphabets of the 16th century (e. g. Italic,
folios (Gospel itself, 90 fols.). CF. 186 plates, together with 7 of bindRoman, Secretary, Court) in two signed MSS of Scottowe: London, BL,
ing (of which there is a technical description by R. Powell and P. Waters).
MS. Harley 3885 (24 folios of vellum, ca. 1588), and Chicago, New401
berry Library, MS. Wing 7 (24 leaves of paper, dated 1592).
252. John Scottowe's Alphabet Books, ed. J. Backhouse (London 1974)
402
28 plates illustrating various alphabets of the 16th century (e.g. Italic,
254. The Madresfield Hours: A Fourteenth-Century Manuscript in the
Roman, Secretary, Court) in two signed MSS of Scottowe: London, BL,
Library of the Earl of Beauchamp, ed. J. Backhouse (Oxford 1975)
MS. Harley 3885 (24 folios of vellum, ca. 1588), and Chicago, NewMadresfield Court, Malvern, Worcestershire, Library of the Earl of
berry
Library,MS.
MS.s. n.
Wing
(24 leaves
Beauchamp,
1887folios,
1-122ofofpaper,
whichdated
(the 1592).
Hours proper) were
402
written in a set textual hand and decorated in England in the early 14th
Madresfield
Hours:
A Fourteenth-Century
in thethe
254. TheThe
century.
usage in the
Hours
is that of York (but Manuscript
altered towards
ed. J. Backhouse (Oxford 1975)
Library
of
the
Earl
of
Beauchamp,
end of the century to that of Sarum). A handlist is appended (pp. 30Madresfield
Court,
Worcestershire,
Librarybetween
of the Earl
33) of 24 Books
of Malvern,
Hours made
for English owners
ca. of1240
Beauchamp, MS. s.n. 188 folios, 1-122 of which (the Hours proper) were
and the middle of the 14th century. PF. 50 plates.
written in a set textual hand and decorated in England in the early 14th
403
century. The usage in the Hours is that of York (but altered towards the
255. The Sobieski Hours: A Manuscript in the Royal Library at Windsor
end of the century to that of Sarum). A handlist is appended (pp. 30Castle, ed. E. P. Spencer (New York 1977)
33) of 24Castle,
BooksBerkshire,
of Hours made
EnglishMS.
owners
betweeninca.
1240
Windsor
Royalfor
Library,
s. n. Written
Latin
and
and
the
middle
of
the
14th
century.
PF.
50
plates.
French and decorated at Paris and Rouen between 1420 and 1440.
403
Belonged (1683?) to John III Sobieski, king of Poland (1674-96).
255.
The Sobieski
234 folios.
PF. 97 Hours:
plates. A Manuscript in the Royal Library at Windsor
Castle,
ed.
E.P.
Spencer
(New York 1977)
404
Windsor
Castle,
Berkshire,
Royal
Library,
MS. s.n. Written
in Latinfrom
and
256. An Early Breton Gospel
Book:
A Ninth-Century
Manuscript
French
and
decorated
at
Paris
and
Rouen
between
1420
and
1440.
the Collection ofH. L. Bradfer-Lawrence 1887-1965, ed. F. Wormald
Belonged (1683?) to John III Sobieski, king of Poland (1674-96).
and J. Alexander (Cambridge 1977)
234 folios. PF. 97 plates.
Deposited on loan at Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, where MS. BL 1.
404
Decorated copy of the four Gospels with canon tables. Written in the
256. An Early Breton Gospel Book: A Ninth-Century Manuscript from
Breton area, in Caroline minuscule, in the late 9th or early 10th century.
the Collection of H. L. Bradfer-Lawrence 1887-1965, ed. F. Wormald
Migrated to England in the 10th century and acquired some Angloand J. Alexander (Cambridge 1977)
Saxon glosses. Introduction by Wormald, with 'A Note on the Breton
Deposited on loan at Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, where MS. BL 1.
Gospel Books' by Alexander (pp. 13-23). 154 folios. PF. 48 plates (35
Decorated copy of the four Gospels with canon tables. Written in the
of MS, 13 'comparative plates').
Breton area, in Caroline minuscule, in the late 9th or early 10th century.
Migrated to England in the 10th century and acquired some AngloSaxon glosses. Introduction by Wormald, with 'A Note on the Breton
Gospel Books' by Alexander (pp. 13-23). 154 folios. PF. 48 plates (35
of MS, 13 'comparative plates').

405
UMBRAE CODICUM OCCIDENTALIUM (Amsterdam 196060 / Scholarly Setting
406

):

I. Servii Grammatici in Vergilii Carmina Commentarii, ed. G. I.


Lie
405 ftinck( 1960)
Leiden,CODICUM
BRU, MS.
B. P. L. 52. Maurdramnus-type
script.
UMBRAE
OCCIDENTALIUM
(Amsterdam 1960
- ): Corbie, ca. A. D.
800-25,
with
16
folios
ca.
950-60.
105
folios.
CF.
406
407
I. Servii Grammatici in Vergilii Carmina Commentarii, ed. G.I.
II. Notitiae(1960)
regionum urbisRomae et urbis Constantinopolitanae.
Lieftinck
Glossarium
Latine-Theotiscum,
ed. F. Unterkircher
(1960)
Leiden, BRU, MS. B.P.L. 52. Maurdramnus-type
script.
Corbie, ca. A.D.
Vienna,
ONB,
MS.
lat.
162.
Two
hands,
Caroline
of
800-25, with 16 folios ca. 950-60. 105 folios. CF. ca. A. D. 800-50.
Notitiae,
Fulda, ca. 840-50; Glossarium, Regensburg, ca. 820-30.
407
50
folios.
II. NotitiaeCF.
regionum urbis Romae et urbis Constantinopolitanae.
408
Glossarium Latine-Theotiscum, ed. F. Unterkircher (1960)
III. Registrum
priorum
Collegii
Sorbonae,
ed. R.800-50.
Marichal
Vienna,
ONB, autographum
MS. lat. 162. Two
hands,
Caroline
of ca. A.D.
(1960)
Notitiae, Fulda, ca. 840-50; Glossarium, Regensburg, ca. 820-30.
Paris,
BN, CF.
MS. lat. 5494A, covering priors from A. D. 1431-85. Hands
50 folios.
of various priors. Paper. 105 folios (wanting 85-7). CF.
408
409
III. Registrum autographum priorum Collegii Sorbonae, ed. R. Marichal
IV. Saint Dunstan's Classbookfrom Glastonbury, ed. R. W. Hunt (1961)
(1960)
Oxford,
Bodleian
Auct.priors
F. 4. from
32. Various
hands: AngloParis, BN,
MS. lat.Library,
5494A, MS.
covering
A.D. 1431-85.
Hands
Caroline,
Glastonbury,
9th
century;
Anglo-Insular
mixed
minuscule,
of various priors. Paper. 105 folios (wanting 85-7). CF.
second half of the 11th century; Wallico-Insular, first half of the 9th
409
century.
folios. CF.
IV. Saint 47
Dunstan's
Classbook from Glastonbury, ed. R.W. Hunt (1961)
410
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Auct. F. 4. 32. Various hands: AngloV. Psalterium
Graeco-Latinum,
ed. L.
Bieler (1960)mixed minuscule,
Caroline,
Glastonbury,
9th century;
Anglo-Insular
Basel,
Universitatsbibliothek,
MS.
A.
VII.
3. Two first
scribes
second half of the llth century; Wallico-Insular,
halfinofturn
the for
9th
both
Greek
text and
Latin interlinear version. Greek majuscule of the
century.
47 folios.
CF.
West;
410 Hiberno-Insular minuscule, probably St. Gall. 9th century
(850-80?).
99 Graeco-Latinum,
folios. CF.
V. Psalterium
ed. L. Bieler (1960)
411
Basel, Universittsbibliothek, MS. A. VII. 3. Two scribes in turn for
VI. Liber
cartularis
Petriinterlinear
principis apostolorum
Monasterii
Romanenboth
Greek
text andS.Latin
version. Greek
majuscule
of the
sis,
ed.
A.
Bruckner
(1962)
West; Hiberno-Insular minuscule, probably St. Gall. 9th century
Lausanne, Bibliotheque
(850-80?).
99 folios. CF.cantonale et universitaire, MS. 5011. Whole
MS
(58
fols.
) written by various hands at Romainmotier, W. Switzer411
land.
Original
part (fols.
1-29),
here reproduced
facsimile, isRomanenin two
VI. Liber cartularis
S. Petri
principis
apostoloruminMonasterii
late
Caroline
hands,
A.
D.
1126-41.
sis, ed. A. Bruckner (1962)
Lausanne, Bibliothque cantonale et universitaire, MS. 5011. Whole
MS (58 fols.) written by various hands at Romainmiitier, W. Switzerland. Original part (fols. 1-29), here reproduced in facsimile, is in two
late Caroline hands, A.D. 1126-41.

412
VII. Celtic Psalter, ed. C. P. Finlayson (1962)
Facsimiles
/ 61
Edinburgh, University Library,
MS. 56.
Latin. Hiberno-Insular minuscule.
Ireland, or possibly Scotland, probably 11th century. 143 folios. CF
(4 pages to each plate).
412
413
C.P.Lamberti
Finlayson
(1962) tempore Stephani
VII.
Psalter, ed.
VIII.Celtic
Lectionarium
Sancti
Leodiensis
Edinburgh,
University
Library,
MS.
56.
Latin.
minuscule.
episcopiparatum (901-920). ed. F. Masai
and Hiberno-Insular
L. Gilissen (1963)
Ireland,
or
possibly
Scotland,
probably
I
lth
century.
143
folios.
CF
Brussels, Bibliotheque royale, MS. 14650-59. Caroline, probably one
(4
pages
to
each
plate).
scribe. Liege, early 10th century. 167 folios. CF.
413
414
Sancti autographe
Lamberti Leodiensis
temporeetStephani
VIII.
IX. LeLectionarium
Recueil epistolaire
de Pierre d'Ailly
les notes
episcopi
paratum
(901-920).
ed.
F.
Masai
and
L.
d'ltalie deJean de Montreuil, ed. G. Ouy (1966) Gilissen (1963)
Brussels,
MS. 14650-59.
Caroline,
probably
Cambrai, Bibliothque
Bibliotheque royale,
municipale,
MS. 940; Vatican
City,
BAV,one
MSS.
scribe.
Lige,
early
10th
century.
167
folios.
CF.
Reg. lat. 689A (d'Ailly), 1653 (de Montreuil). Mostly cursive chancery
414
hand. Late 14th century, early 15th (ca. 1390-1420). 183 plates: CF
Le Recueil
autographe
d'Ailly
les pis.
notes
IX.
of Cambrai
MSepistolaire
(59 fols., 158
pis. ), PFde
ofPierre
Reg. lat.
1653et(25
).
d'Italie
de
Jean
de
Montreuil,
ed.
G.
Ouy
(1966)
415
Cambrai,
municipale,
MS. 940;
Vatican City,
BAV,
MSS.
X. AethiciBibliothque
Istrici Cosmographia
Vergilio
Salisburgensi
rectius
adscripta,
Reg.
lat.
689A
(d'Ailly),
1653
(de
Montreuil).
Mostly
cursive
chancery
ed. T. A. M. Bishop (1966)
hand.
Late
14th
century,
early 15th
1390-1420).
183 plates: CF
Leiden,
BRU,
MS.
Scaligeranum
69. (ca.
A copy
of the Cosmographia
(ca.
of
Cambrai
MS
(59
fols.,
158
pls.),
PF
of
Reg.
lat.
1653
(25atpls.).
A. D. 770) of Vergil of Salzburg, written in Anglo-Caroline
St. Augus415
tine's, Canterbury, second half of the 10th century. Pp. xix-xx contain
X.
Istrici
Cosmographia
Vergilio Salisburgensi
rectius adscripta,
an Aethici
important
discussion
of Anglo-Caroline
script at Canterbury,
together
ed.
T.A.M.
Bishop
(1966)
with a provisional list of MSS of ca. 950-1000 surviving from St. AugusLeiden,87BRU,
MS.
copyproducts
of the Cosmographia
(ca.
tine's.
folios.
CF,Scaligeranum
with 5 plates69.
of A
other
of the same scripA.D.
770)
of
Vergil
of
Salzburg,
written
in
Anglo-Caroline
at
St.
Augustorium (3 of which are by the scribe of the Cosmographia).

tine's, Canterbury, second half of the 10th century. Pp. xix-xx contain
an important discussion of Anglo-Caroline script at Canterbury, together
with a provisional list ofGeneral
MSS of ca.
950-1000 surviving from St. AugusCollections
tine's. 87 folios. CF, with 5 plates of other products of the same scrip416torium (3 of which are by the scribe of the Cosmographia).

Arndt, W. and M. Tangl. Schrifttafeln zur Erlernung der lateinischen


Palaeographie. 3 vols. (Berlin, 4th ed. of MI 1904-7, 2nd ed. of III 1904-6;
General
repr. Berlin 1929, Hildesheim
1976).Collections
107 pis. with transcriptions.
417

416
Bartoloni, P. Esempi di scrittura latino dal secolo Iavanti Cristo al secolo
Arndt,
W. and M.agli
Tangl.
Schrifttafeln
zur latina'
Erlernung
der lateinischen
XV: Appendice
'Esempi
di scrittura
di Ernesto
Monad (Rome
Palaeographie. 3 vols. (Berlin, 4th ed. of I-II 1904-7, 2nd ed. of III 1904-6;
repr. Berlin 1929, Hildesheim 1976). 107 pls. with transcriptions.
417
Bartoloni, F. Esempi di scrittura latina dal secolo I avanti Cristo al secolo
X V: Appendice agli `Esempi di scrittura latina' di Ernest() Monaci (Rome

1934). 40 pis.
For Monaci see 438.
62 / Scholarly Setting
418
Beer, R. Monumenta palaeographica vindobonensia: Denkmaler der Schreibkunst
1934).aus
40 der
pls.Handschriftensammlung des hapsburg-lothringischen Erzhauses.
2
vols.
For Monaci see(Leipzig
438. 1910, 1913)
46
plates
(with
29 others in introductions to vols. I and II) illustrate the
418
following
MSS
from
(now Nationalbibliothek):
vol. I: MS.
Beer, R. Monumenta Vienna
palaeographica
vindobonensia: Denkmler
derlat.
Schreib2160*
(Hilary,
De
trinitate
and
Contra
Arianos,
papyrus,
Semi-uncial,
kunst aus der Handschriftensammlung des hapsburg-lothringischen Erz-6th
century),2 vols.
1861 (Leipzig
('Golden'1910,
Psalter
of Charlemagne, Caroline minuscule, ante
hauses.
1913)
795);
vol.
II:
MS.
lat.
16
(Bobbio
miscellany,
palimpsest
in illustrate
part, 4th-8th
46 plates (with 29 others in introductions
to vols.
I and II)
the
century),
lat.
958
(Liber
sacramentorum
of
Gregory
the
Great,
Uncial,
following MSS from Vienna (now Nationalbibliothek): vol. I: MS.
lat. 9th
century).
2160* (Hilary, De trinitate and Contra Arianos, papyrus, Semi-uncial, 6th
419
century), 1861 (`Golden' Psalter of Charlemagne, Caroline minuscule, ante
Canellas,
in usum scholarum.
vols.
(Saragossa,
795); vol.A.
II:Exempla
MS. lat. scripturarum
16 (Bobbio miscellany,
palimpsest2 in
part,
4th-8th
3rd
ed.
of
I
1967,
2nd
ed.
of
II
1974).
157
pis.
with
full
transcriptions
century), lat. 958 (Liber sacramentorum of Gregory the Great, Uncial, 9th
Vol. I (63 pis. ) covers scripts in general, II (94 pis. ) confines itself to
century).
scripts in Hispanic areas from ca. A. D. 44-1594. See also 784.
419
420
Canellas,
A. Exempla scripturarum in usum scholarum. 2 vols. (Saragossa,
Chatelain,
Paleographie
desIIclassiques
latins:
Collection
de fac-similes
3rd
ed. of IE.1967,
2nd ed. of
1974). 157
pls. with
full transcriptions
des
principaux
manuscrits
de
Plaute,
Terence,
Varron,
Ciceron,
Cesar,
Vol. I (63 pls.) covers scripts in general, II (94 pls.) confines itself
to
Cornelius
Nepos,
Lucrece,
Catulle,
Salluste,
Virgile,
Horace,
Tibulle,
scripts in Hispanic areas from ca. A.D. 44-1594. See also 784.
Properce, Ovide, Tite-Live, Justin, Phedre, Seneque, Quinte Curce, Perse,
420
Lucain, Pline
VAncien, Valerius
Flaccus, Stace,
Quintilien,
Juvenal,
Chatelain,
E. Palographie
des classiques
latins:Martial,
Collection
de fac-simils
Tacit
e,
Pline
leJeune,
Sue
tone,
etc.
2
vols.
(Paris
1884-1900)
des principaux manuscrits de Plaute, Trence, Varron, Cicron, Csar,
210 platesNpos,
exhibitLucrce,
304 samples
in various
scripts
from
ca. A. D.
400-1500.
Cornlius
Catulle,
Salluste,
Virgile,
Horace,
Tibulle,
Each MS isOvide,
described.
Sometimes
areSnque,
transcriptions,
of
Properce,
Tite-Live,
Justin, there
Phdre,
Quintenotably
Curce, Perse,
glosses.
The
plates
are
numbered
I-CXCV
and
do
not
take
account
of 15
Lucain, Pline l'Ancien, Valerius Flaccus, Stace, Martial, Quintilien, Juvnal,
plates
in
fascicule
7
(1892)
which
are
for
insertion
at
various
points
in
Tacite, Pline le Jeune, Sutone, etc. 2 vols. (Paris 1884-1900)
the
first
six
fascicules
(e.
g.
IV
A).
210 plates exhibit 304 samples in various scripts from ca. A.D. 400-1500.
421 MS is described. Sometimes there are transcriptions, notably of
Each
Chroust,The
A. Monumenta
palaeographica:
Schreibkunst
des
glosses.
plates are numbered
I-CXCVDenkmaler
and do notder
take
account of 15
Mittelalters.
1st
ser.
(Munich
1902-6),
2nd
ser.
(1907-17),
3rd
ser.
incomplates in fascicule 7 (1892) which are for insertion at various points in
pletefirst
(Leipzig
1931-40)
the
six fascicules
(e.g. IV A).
Issued
in
parts,
not all of which are possessed by libraries. Includes 690
421
plates in all,
with transcriptions,
of MSS inDenkmler
Latin and der
German.
palaeographica:
Schreibkunst des
Chroust,
A. Monumenta
422
Mittelalters. I st ser. (Munich 1902-6), 2nd ser. (1907-17), 3rd ser. incomDe Boiiard,
A.1931-40)
Manuel de diplomatique francaise etpontificale, I: Diplomaplete
(Leipzig
Issued in parts, not all of which are possessed by libraries. Includes 690
plates in all, with transcriptions, of MSS in Latin and German.
422
De Board, A. Manuel de diplomatique franaise et pontificale, I: Diploma-

tique generate. Avec un album de 54 planches en phototypie (Paris 1925),


Transcription et explication des planches de I'album (1929); II: L'Acte
63 Transcription et explication
prive (1948), Album (1949-52)Facsimlles
with 34 pis.,
des planches de I'album (1952)
The plates in vol. I cover A. D. 780-1812; those in II run from 840-1480/81.
tique
423 gnrale. Avec un album de 54 planches en phototypie (Paris 1925),
L'Acte
Transcription
et explication
des planches
de l'album
(1929); II:importants
[Delisle, L. ] Album
paleographique
ou Recueil
de documents
Transcription
et
explication
priv
(1948),
Album
(1949-52)
with
34
pls.,
relatifs a Vhistoire et a la litterature nationales, reproduits en heliogravure
des
planches
de l'album
d'apres
les originaux
des(1952)
bibliotheques et des archives de la France, avec des
The
plates
in
vol.
I
cover
780-1812;
those
II run (Paris
from 840-1480/81.
notices explicatives, par laA.D.
Societe
de VEcole
desinchartes
1887)
423
Includes 50 plates of 67 documents from A. D. 400-1685.
[Delisle, L.] Album palographique ou Recueil de documents importants
424
relatifs
l'histoire
la littrature nationales,
reproduits
De Vries,
S. Albumetpalaeographicum:
Tabulae LIV
selectaeenexhliogravure
cunctisjam
d'aprs
les
originaux
des
bibliothques
et
des
archives
de la France,
avec des
editis tomis codicum Graecorum et Latinorum photographice
depictorum
notices
explicatives,
par
la
Socit
de
l'Ecole
des
chartes
(Paris
1887)
(Leiden 1909)
Includes
platesfrom
of 67the
documents
from Graeci
A.D. 400-1685.
Gives 54 50
samples
series Codices
et Latini (226-42).
424
425
De
Vries,
S. Album
palaeographicum:
TabulaeLatinorum
LIV selectae
ex cunctis jam
Ehrle,
F. and
P. Liebaert.
Specimina codicum
Vaticanorum.
editis
tomis
codicum
Graecorum
et
Latinorum
photographice
depictorum
Tabulae in usum scholarum [ed. J. Lietzmann] 3 (BerlinLeipzig
1912,
(Leiden
1909)
2nd ed. 1932; repr. Berlin 1968)
Gives
fromtranscriptions,
the series Codices
Graecifrom
et Latini
Prints 54
50 samples
plates, with
of codices
ca. A.(226-42).
D. 350 to ca.
425
1497.
Ehrle, F. and P. Liebaert. Specimina codicum Latinorum Vaticanorum.
426
Tabulae
inSCRIPTURARUM
usum scholarumEDIT
[ed. AJ.CONSILIO
Lietzmann]
(BerlinLeipzig
1912,
EXEMPLA
ET3OPERA
PROCURATORUM
2nd
ed. 1932; repr.
Berlin 1968)
BIBLIOTHECAE
ET TABULARII
VATICANI:
Prints
42750 plates, with transcriptions, of codices from ca. A.D. 350 to ca.
1497.
I. Codices Latini saeculi XIII, ed. B. Katterbach, A. Pelzer, and C. Silva426Tarouca (Rome 1929)
EXEMPLA SCRIPTURARUM EDITA CONSILIO ET OPERA PROCURATORUM
32 plates, with full or partial transcriptions, of MSS in the Vatican
BIBLIOTHECAE
ET TABULARII VATICANI:
Library and Archives.

427
428
I.
Latini
saeculi XIII,saeculi
ed. B.XIII,
Katterbach,
A. Pelzer, and
II.Codices
Epistolae
et instrumenta
ed. B. Katterbach
and C.
C.SilvaSilvaTarouca
(Rome
1929)
Tarouca (Vatican City 1930)
32
or partial transcriptions,
MSSand
in the
Vatican
40 plates,
plates, with
with full
transcriptions,
of documents,ofpapal
notarial,
in the
Library
and
Archives.
Vatican Archives.
428
429
II.
et instrumenta
Katterbach
C. SilvaIII.Epistolae
Acta pontificum,
ed. G. saeculi
Battelli.XIII,
2nd ed.
ed. B.
(Vatican
City and
1965)
Tarouca
(Vatican
City
1930)
50 plates, with transcriptions, from holdings of the Vatican Archives,
40 plates, with transcriptions, of documents, papal and notarial, in the
Vatican Archives.
429
HI. Acta pontificum, ed. G. Battelli. 2nd ed. (Vatican City 1965)
50 plates, with transcriptions, from holdings of the Vatican Archives,

A. D. 819-1843. For IV, see 486.


430
/ Scholarly Setting
Foerster, H. Mittelalterliche 64
Buckund Urkundenschriften (Bern 1946).
50 pis. with transcriptions
Covers diplomatic documents, in the main.
A.D. 819-1843. For IV, see 486.
431
430
. Urkundenlehre in Abbildungen (Bern 1951). 40 pis. with tranFoerster, H. Mittelalterliche Buch- und Urkundenschriften (Bern 1946).
scriptions
50 pls. with transcriptions
Deals with imperial, papal, and other documents, A. D. 57-1583.
Covers diplomatic documents, in the main.
432
431
[Giry, A..] Urkundenlehre
Recueil de fac-similes
a I'usage (Bern
de I'Ecole
des40chartes.
4 fascs.
in Abbildungen
1951).
pls. with
tran(Paris
1880-87)
scriptions
The 'Giry'
there
a much
larger 'Recueil
a I'usage de I'Ecole
Deals
with Recueil.
imperial,But
papal,
andis other
documents,
A.D. 57-1583.
des
chartes'
which
was
never
published
as
such.
Few
libraries
possess this
432
complete
'private'
set,
and
fewer
still
the
complete
set
of
transcriptions,
[Giry, A.] Recueil de fac-simils l'usage de l'Ecole des chartes. 4 fascs.
some of
which are in typescript.
(Paris
1880-87)
433
The `Giry' Recueil. But there is a much larger 'Recueil l'usage de l'Ecole
Ihm,chartes'
M. Palaeographia
Exempla ascodicum
Latinorum
phototypice
des
which was Latina:
never published
such. Few
libraries possess
this
expressa
scholarum
maxime
in
usum.
2nd
ed.
(Leipzig
1931)
complete 'private' set, and fewer still the complete set of transcriptions,
Includes
22 plates,
without
transcriptions, mostly from Wolfenblittel MSS.
some
of which
are in
typescript.
434
433
Kirchner, J. Scriptura Latina libraria a saeculo primo usque ad finem medii
Ihm, M. Palaeographia Latina: Exempla codicum Latinorum phototypice
aevi. 2nd ed. (Munich 1970). 77 pis. with transcriptions
expressa scholarum maxime in usum. 2nd ed. (Leipzig 1931)
One of the
general
collections,
first published
in 1955.
For someMSS.
Includes
22best
plates,
without
transcriptions,
mostly from
Wolfenbttel
adverse
comment,
see
G.
I.
Lieftinck
in
Museum
62
(1957)
28-33,
and
434
Scriptorium 22 (1968) 66-71.
Kirchner, J. Scriptura Latina libraria a saeculo primo usque ad finem medii
435
aevi. 2nd ed. (Munich 1970). 77 pls. with transcriptions
Krzyzanowski,
Albumcollections,
palaeographicum.
3rd ed. in
by1955.
W. Semkowicz
One
of the best S.
general
first published
For some and
S.
Budkowa.
2
vols.
(Cracow
1935,
1936).
31
pis.
with
transcriptions
adverse comment, see G.I. Lieftinck in Museum 62 (1957) 28-33, and
Mostly of diplomatic
Scriptorium
22 (1968)documents
66-71. relative to Poland, from A. D. 1100/1102
to
1496.
435
436
Krzyanowski, S. Album palaeographicum. 3rd ed. by W. Semkowicz and
Melis,
F. Documenti
per la storia
economica
secoli
(Florence
S.
Budkowa.
2 vols. (Cracow
1935,
1936). 31del
pls.
withXIII-XVI
transcriptions
1972).
200
pis.
with
transcriptions
Mostly of diplomatic documents relative to Poland, from A.D. 1100/1102
Covers
a wide range of commercial documents, with a note by E. Cecchi
to
1496.
on 'Commercial palaeography' at pp. 561-75.
436
437
Mens, F. Documenti per la storia economica dei secoli XIII-X VI (Florence
Merkelbach,
R. with
and H.
van Thiel. Lateinisches Leseheft zur Einfuhrung in
1972). 200 pls.
transcriptions
Covers a wide range of commercial documents, with a note by E. Cecchi
on 'Commercial palaeography' at pp. 561-75.
437
Merkelbach, R. and H. van Thiel. Lateinisches Leseheft zur Einfhrung in

Palaographie und Textkritik (Gottingen 1969). 111 pis. without transcriptions


65
Deals with classical texts, oftenFacsimiles
with the Isame
passage of a classical or other
author from two or more MSS.
438
Palitographie
und Textkritik
(GOttingen
111 pls.moderna
without al
transcripMonaci, E. Esempi
di scrittura
latino dal 1969).
sec. I dell'era
XVIII
tions
(Rome 1906). 50 pis. with transcriptions
Deals
with
classical texts, often with the same passage of a classical or other
See also
417.
author
from
two or more MSS.
439
438
Monumentapalaeographica sacra: Atlante paleografico-artistico compilato
Monaci,
E. Esempi
di scrittura
latina
sec. d'arte
I dell'era
moderna
al X VIII
sui manoscritti
esposti
in Torino
alia dal
mostra
sacra
nelMDCCCXCVUI,
(Rome
1906).
50
pls.
with
transcriptions
ed. F. Carta, C. Cipolla, and C. Frati (Turin 1899). 120 pis. without tranSee also 417.
scriptions
439
Covers a wide range of scripts.
Monumenta palaeographica sacra: Atlante paleografico-artistico compilato
440
sui manoscritti esposti in Torino alla mostra d'arte
sacra nel MDCCCXCVIII,
Prou, M. Recueil de facsimiles d'ecritures du Ve au XVIIs siecle. 2 vols.
ed. F. Carta, C. Cipolla, and C. Frati (Turin 1899). 120 pls. without tran(Paris 1904)
scriptions
55 plates, with a companion volume of transcriptions, to illustrate texts
Covers
a wide
range of scripts.
largely of
a documentary
nature in Latin, French, and Provenfal, for the
440
benefit of those who are 'loin d'un centre universitaire. ' Not to be conRecueil de fac-simils d'critures du Ve au XVIIe sicle. 2 vols.
Prou,
fused M.
with the Album accompanying the 4th edition (1924) of Prou's
(Paris 1904)
manual (138).
55
441plates, with a companion volume of transcriptions, to illustrate texts
largely
documentary
in Latin,Papyri
French,
and Provenal,
Seider, of
R. aPalaographie
dernature
lateinischen
(Stuttgart
1972- ):for the
benefit
of
those
who
are
'loin
d'un
centre
universitaire.'
Not
to be con442
fused
with
the
Album
accompanying
the
4th
edition
(1924)
of
Prou's
I. Urkunden (1972)
manual
(138).
40 plates, with transcriptions, of some 66 separate diplomatic documents
441up to the time of Pope Leo IV (A. D. 847-55).
Seider,
443 R. Palitographie der lateinischen Papyri (Stuttgart 1972- ):
442
II. Literarische Papyri, 1: Texte klassischer Autoren (1978): 40 plates,
I. Urkunden
(1972) of some 68 items, most of which are also available in
with
transcriptions,
40
plates,
with
of some
66 separate
CLA or ChLA; transcriptions,
2: Juristische und
christliche
Texte diplomatie
(1981): 40 documents
plates,
up
to
the
time
of
Pope
Leo
IV
(A.D.
847-55).
with transcriptions, of some 76 texts.
444443
II. Literarische Papyri, 1: Texte klassischer Autoren (1978): 40 plates,
Steffens, F. Lateinische Palaographie. 2nd ed. (Trier 1909, repr. Berlin
with transcriptions, of some 68 items, most of which are also available in
1929, 1964)
CLA or ChLA; 2: Juristische und christliche Texte (1981): 40 plates,
The first edition of this, the best general collection of facsimiles for teachwith transcriptions, of some 76 texts.
ing, was published at Fribourg in 1903 as Lateinische Palaographie: Hundert
444
Steffens, F. Lateinische Palaographie. 2nd ed. (Trier 1909, repr. Berlin
1929, 1964)
The first edition of this, the best general collection of facsimiles for teaching, was published at Fribourg in 1903 as Lateinische PaHographie: Hundert

446
Vogels, H. J. CodicumNovi Testamenti specimina (Bonn 1929)
Includes 54 plates (51 of MSS) of Greek and Latin versions of the New
Testament, without transcriptions.
66 / Scholarly Setting
Tafeln ... mit einer systematischen Darstellung der Entwicklung der lateinischen Schrift. The second edition (with a French translation, Palographie
latine, by R. Coulon [TrierParis 1910] ) suppresses some of those plates
and adds some more, bringing the total to 125 plates, all of which have
exhaustive descriptions and transcriptions.
445
Van Thiel, H. Mittellateinische Texte: Ein Handschriften-Lesebuch
(GOttingen 1972)
80 plates illustrate some 36 authors and texts, but generally without
transcriptions, from ca. A.D. 800 -ca. 1500.
446
Vogels, H.J. Codicum Novi Testamenti specimina (Bonn 1929)
Includes 54 plates (51 of MSS) of Greek and Latin versions of the New
Testament, without transcriptions.

Cultural Setting
Cultural Setting

From its earliest days until the advent of printing, Latin writing was an
expression of four Western cultures in turn: Roman, monastic, scholasticomercantile, and humanist. The forms it took in these successive cultures
occupy the core of this book (516-1305). The section is prefaced by something on writing as such (447-75) and on Greek and other alphabets that
Fromaits
earliest
until variety
the advent
of printing, Latin writing was an
have
bearing
ondays
its Latin
(476-515).

expression of four Western cultures in turn: Roman, monastic, scholasticomercantile, and humanist. The forms it took in these successive cultures
occupy the core of thisWRITING
book (516-1305).
The section is prefaced by someIN GENERAL
thing on writing as such (447-75) and on Greek and other alphabets that
447
have a bearing on its Latin variety (476-515).

Alfabetismo e cultura scritta nella storia della societd italiana. Atti del
seminario tenutosi a Perugia il 29-30 marzo 1977 (Perugia 1978)
WRITING
INPetrucci
GENERAL
Contains notable contributions
by A.
(pp. 33-47) and G. Cavallo
(119-45).
447
448
Alfabetismo
cultura
scritta nella
storia della societ
italiana.
del
Anderson, D.e M.
'Calligraphy'
in Encyclopedia
of Library
and Atti
Informational
seminario
tenutosi
a
Perugia
il
29-30
marzo
1977
(Perugia
1978)
Services, ed. A. Kent and H. Lancour (New York 1970) IV, 1-33
Contains
A. Petruccias(pp.
G. Cavallo
Curiously,notable
there iscontributions
no entry on by
palaeography
such33-47)
in thisand
encyclopedia.
(119-45).
449
448
Audin, M. 'Naissance de 1'alphabet' in Somme typographique, I: Les
Anderson, D.M. `Calligraphy' in Encyclopedia of Library and Informational
Origines, ed. M. Audin (Paris 1948) 35-59.
Services, ed. A. Kent and H. Lancour (New York 1970) IV, 1-33
450
Curiously, there is no entry on palaeography as such in this encyclopedia.
Auerbach, E. Literary Language and its Public in Late Latin Antiquity and
449
in the Middle Ages, trans. R. Manheim (London-New York 1965).
Audin, M. 'Naissance de l'alphabet' in Somme typographique, I: Les
451
Origines, ed. M. Audin (Paris 1948) 35-59.
Basso, K. H. 'The Ethnography of Writing' in Explorations in the Ethnogra450
phy of Speaking, ed. R. Bauman and J. Sherzer (London 1974) 425-32.
Auerbach, E. Literary Language and its Public in Late Latin Antiquity and
in the Middle Ages, trans. R. Manheim (LondonNew York 1965).
451
Basso, K.H. 'The Ethnography of Writing' in Explorations in the Ethnography of Speaking, ed. R. Bauman and J. Sherzer (London 1974) 425-32.

452
Clanchy, M. T. From Memory68to
WrittenSetting
Record: England, 1066-1307
/ Cultural
(LondonCambridge, Mass. 1979). 19 pis.
On the growth of practical literacy and of the dependence for daily business
on written record instead of the living memory.
452
453
Clanchy,
M.T. From Memory to Written Record: England, 1066-1307
Classen, P., ed. Recht und
Schrift
im19
Mittelalter
(Sigmaringen 1977)
(LondonCambridge,
Mass.
1979).
pls.
In spite
of the title,
the onlyliteracy
essay which
discussesfor
thedaily
relationship
On
the growth
of practical
and of directly
the dependence
business
of
writing
to
law
is
that
of
Classen,
'Fortleben
und
Wandel
spatromischen
on written record instead of the living memory.
Urkundenwesens im friihen Mittelalter, ' pp. 13-54.
453
454
Classen, P., ed. Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter (Sigmaringen 1977)
Cohen,
La Grande
dewhich
I'ecriture
et son
evolution.
vols. and
In
spite M.
of the
title, theInvention
only essay
directly
discusses
the 2relationship
aofportfolio
of
95
pis.
(Paris
1958).
writing to law is that of Classen, `Fortleben und Wandel sptrmischen
455
Urkundenwesens im fruhen Mittelalter,' pp. 13-54.
. 'Les Ecritures latines: Extensions passees et recentes' in 456,
454
313-23
Cohen, M. La Grande Invention de l'criture et son volution. 2 vols. and
With
chartsofand
of the 1958).
spread of the Latin alphabet (even to China).
a portfolio
95map
pls. (Paris
456
455
[Cohen, .M.,
] L'Ecriture
et laExtensions
psychologicpasses
des peuples
(Paris in
1963)
'Lesed.
Ecritures
latines:
et rcentes'
456,
Proceedings
of
a
'semaine
de
synthese'
at
the
Centre
international
de
313-23
synthese,
Paris,
over alphabet
all peoples
and to
languages,
With
charts
and 1960.
map ofContributions
the spread ofrange
the Latin
(even
China).
e.
g.
for
Greek
and
Latin,
by
M.
Cohen
(see
455),
A.
Dain
(482),
H. Levy456
Bruhl
(468),
and L'Ecriture
R. Marichalet(124).
la psychologie des peuples (Paris 1963)
[Cohen,
M., ed.]
457
Proceedings of a 'semaine de synthse' at the Centre international de
Degering, Paris,
H. Lettering:
A Series of 240
Plates
of Writing
synthse,
1960. Contributions
range
overillustrating
all peoplesModes
and languages,
in
Western
Europe
from
Antiquity
to
the
End
of
the
18th
Century
e.g. for Greek and Latin, by M. Cohen (see 455), A. Dain (482), H. Lvy(London
1954,
New York
1965)
Bruhl
(468),
andrepr.
R. Marichal
(124).
A
translation
of
Die
Schrift:
Atlas...
(Berlin 1929). One of the most com457
prehensive
works
of
its
kind,
ranging
theillustrating
Lapis nigerModes
in the of
Roman
Degering, H. Lettering: A Series of 240from
Plates
Writing
Forum
(5th Europe
centuryfrom
B. C.Antiquity
) to 1798.toIncludes
plates
ofCentury
MSS, letters,
in
Western
the End240
of the
18th
monuments,
tombs,
(London
1954,
repr. and
Newearly
Yorkprinting,
1965) with a brief general introduction.
458
A translation of Die Schrift: Atlas... (Berlin 1929). One of the mort comDiringer, D.works
Writing.
Ancient
Peoples from
and Places
25 (London
1962).
78
prhensive
of its
kind, ranging
the Lapis
piger in the
Roman
pis.,
3
maps.
Forum (5th century B.C.) to 1798. Includes 240 plates of MSS, letters,
459
monuments,
tombs, and early printing, with a brief general introduction.
. The Alphabet: A Key to the History of Mankind. 3rd ed.
458
(London D.
1968).
256 Ancient
figs.
Diringer,
Writing.
Peoples and Places 25 (London 1962). 78
pls., 3 maps.
459
. The Alphabet: A Key to the History of Mankind. 3rd ed.
(London 1968). 256 figs.

460
Drogin, M. Medieval Calligraphy: Its History and Technique (Montclair,
Writing in General / 69
N. J. -London 1980). 142 pis., 42 figs.
Practical instruction on how to write in the principal medieval scripts.
461
460
Fairbank, A. A Book of Scripts. King Penguin Books (Harmondsworth
Drogin,
M. ed.
Medieval
1949, 2nd
1952) Calligraphy: Its History and Technique (Montclair,
N.J.
London
1980).
142 pls.,
figs.
Includes 64 plates
of Latin
and 42
vernacular
scripts (16 from MSS or inscripPractical
instruction
on
how
to
write
the principal
medieval
tions), many in illustration of moderninversions
of'Italic'
hand. scripts.
461
462
Fairbank,. A.
Book of
King Penguin
Books
(Harmondsworth
TheA Story
of Scripts.
Handwriting:
Origins and
Development
(London
1949,
2nd
ed.
1952)
1970). 28 pis.
Includes 64 plates of Latin and vernacular scripts (16 from MSS or inscrip463
tions),
in illustration
of modem
of 1959).
'Italie' hand.
Fevrier,many
J. G. Histoire
de I'ecriture.
2ndversions
ed. (Paris
462
464
Story ofund
Handwn'ting:
and(Vienna
Development
Fichtenau,. The
H. Mensch
Schrift im Origins
Mittelalter
1946).(London
16 pis.
1970).
28
pls.
with transcriptions
463
Sees writing as a human expression that reflects time and place, and
Fvrier, J.G. Histoire de l'criture. 2nd ed. (Paris 1959).
subjectivity.
464
465
Fichtenau,C.
H.L'Ecriture.
Mensch und
Schrift
im 653.
Mittelalter
1946). 16 pls.
Higounet,
Que
sais-je?
3rd ed.(Vienna
(Paris 1964)
with
transcriptions
Has two good chapters on Latin writing.
Sees writing as a human expression that reflects time and place, and
466
subjectivity.
Jackson, D. The Story of Writing (New York 1981)
465
A well-illustrated volume by a practised calligrapher.
Higounet, C. L'Ecriture. Que sais-je? 653. 3rd ed. (Paris 1964)
467
Has
twoH.
good
Latin
writing.
Jensen,
Sign,chapters
Symbol,onand
Script:
An Account of Man's Efforts to Write,
466
trans. G. Unwin (New York 1969, London 1970). 303 illustrations
Jackson,
D. The
Story
of Writing
(New York 1981)
A translation
of Die
Schrift
in Vergangenheit
und Gegenwart, 3rd ed.
A
well-illustrated
volume by a practised calligrapher.
(Berlin
1969).
467
468
Jensen,
H. Sign,
Symbol, and
Script:
AninAccount
of Man's Efforts to Write,
Levy-Bruhl,
H. 'L'Ecriture
et la
droite'
456, 325-38
trans.
Unwin
(New in
York
London
1970).
On theG.role
of writing
the 1969,
refinement
of law.
See303
alsoillustrations
453.
A
translation
of
Die
Schrift
in
Vergangenheit
und
Gegenwart,
3rd ed.
469
(Berlin
1969).
Lot, F. 'A quelle epoque a-t-on cesse de parler Latin?' Archivum Latinitatis
468
mediiaevi6(l93l)91-\59
Lvy-Bruhl,
`L'Ecriture
la droite'
in or
456,
325-38
By
Latin, theH.
author
means et
'vulgar'
Latin
Latin
as commonly spoken.
On
the
role
of
writing
in
the
refinement
of
law.
See also 453.
The focus of the article is the period ca. A. D. 600-900.
469
Lot, F. 'A quelle poque a-t-on cess de parler Latin?' Archivum Latinitatis
medii aevi 6 (1931) 97-159
By Latin, the author means `vulgar' Latin or Latin as commonly spoken.
The focus of the article is the period ca. A.D. 600-900.

470
Morison, S. Politics and Script: Aspects of Authority and Freedom in the
70 Cultural Setting
Development of Graeco-Latin Script from the Sixth Century B. C. to the
Twentieth Century A. D., ed. N. Barber (Oxford 1972)
The Lyell Lecture for 1957 at Oxford University. A useful and imaginative
470
survey of the main Western scripts. Includes 187 illustrations.
Morison, S. Politics and Script: Aspects of Authority and Freedom in the
471
Development of Graeco-Latin Script from the Sixth Centwy B.C. to the
Parkes, M. B. 'The Literacy of the Laity' in Literature and Western CivilizaTwentieth Century A.D., ed. N. Barber (Oxford 1972)
tion, ed. D. Daiches and A. K. Thorlby, II: The Medieval World (London
The Lyell Lecture for 1957 at Oxford University. A useful and imaginative
1973)555-77.
survey of the main Western scripts. Includes 187 illustrations.
472
471
Pirenne, H. 'De 1'etat d'instruction des laics a 1'epoque merovingienne, '
Parkes, M.B. 'The Literacy of the Laity' in Literature and Western Civiliza#546(1934) 165-77.
tion, ed. D. Daiches and A.K. Thorlby, II: The Medieval World (London
473
1973) 555-77.
Tschichold, J. Treasury of Alphabets and Lettering (New York 1966)
472
Includes 175 plates of various letter forms (pp. 49-224) from the Roman
Pirenne, H. 'De l'tat d'instruction des lacs l'poque mrovingienne,'
period to modern times. A translation of Meisterbuch der Schrift
RB 46 (1934) 165-77.
(Ravensburg 1961).
473
474
Tschichold, J. Treasury of Alphabets and Lettering (New York 1966)
Visible Language: The Journal for Research on the Visual Media of
Includes 175 plates of various letter forms (pp. 49-224) from the Roman
Language Expression (Cleveland, Ohio 1967- )
period to modem times. A translation of Meisterbuch der Schrift
Like the parallel Journal of Typographic Research (1966- ), this is pub(Ravensburg 1961).
lished four times a year from the Cleveland Museum of Art. Both carry
474
valuable bibliographies.
Visible Language: The Journal for Research on the Visual Media of
475
Language Expression (Cleveland, Ohio 1967- )
Walter, A. J. 'Die Schrift als Kulturobjekt, ' Mitteilungen des Instituts fur
Like the parallel Journal of Typographic Research (1966- ), this is pubosterreichische Geschichtsforschung 57 (1949) 375-82
lished four times a year from the Cleveland Museum of Art. Both carry
Reflections on Fichtenau 464.
valuable bibliographies.
475
Walter, A.J. 'Die Schrift als Kulturobjekt,' Mitteilungen des Instituts fur
GREEK AND OTHER WRITING
sterreichische Geschichtsforschung 57 (1949) 375-82
Reflections on Fichtenau 464.

Greek

476
GREEK AND OTHER WRITING
De Montfaucon, B. Palaeographia Graeca sive De ortu et progressu literarum Graecarum et de variis omnium
saeculorum scriptionis Graecae generiGreek
bus: ftemque de abbreviationibus et de notis variorum artium ac disciplina476
De Montfaucon, B. Palaeographia Graeca sive De ortu et progressu literarum Graecarum et de varus omnium saeculorum scriptionis Graecae generibus: Itemque de abbreviationibus et de notis variarum artium ac disciplina-

rum, additis figuris et schematibus ad fidem manuscriptorum codicum


(Paris 1708)
and Other Writing / 71
The first use of the term Greek
palaeography.
477
Barbour, R. 'Greek Palaeography 8th to 16th Centuries A. D. ' in Encyclorum, additis
figuris
schematibus
pedia
Britannica
17et
(1966)
123-7. ad fidem manuscriptorum codicum
(Paris
1708)
478
The first use
of the
term palaeography.
. Greek
Literary
Hands A. D. 400-1600 (Oxford 1981). 110
477
facsimiles with transcriptions.
Barbour, R. `Greek Palaeography 8th to 16th Centuries A.D.' in Encyclo479
pedia
Britannica
123-7. en paleographie grecque (Paris 1954).
Bataille,
A. Pour 17
une(1966)
terminologie
478
480
. Greek
Hands
A.D. 400-1600
(Oxford
110
Blanchard,
A. 'LesLiterary
Origines
lointaines
de la minuscule'
in 1981).
497, 167-73
facsimiles
with
transcriptions.
Discusses the effect of Latin minuscule on Greek practice.
479
481
Pour une sulla
terminologie
enbiblica
palographie
grecque
Bataille,
A. Ricerche
Cavallo, G.
maiuscola
(Florence
1967)(Paris 1954).
480
Includes a portfolio of 115 plates.
Blanchard, A. 'Les Origines lointaines de la minuscule' in 497, 167-73
482
Discusses
the effect of
Latin minuscule
on Greek
Dain, A. 'L'Ecriture
grecque
du VHIe siecle
avantpractice.
notre ere a la fin de la
481
civilisation byzantine' in 456, 167-82.
Cavallo,
G. Ricerche sulla maiuscola biblica (Florence 1967)
483
Includes
portfolio
of 115
plates. Papyrological Primer. 4th ed. (Leiden
David, M.aand
B. A. van
Groningen.
482
1965). 6 pis., 2 maps.
Dain, A. L' Ecriture grecque du Ville sicle avant notre re la fin de la
484
civilisation
in 456,
167-82.
Devreesse, R.byzantine'
Introduction
a Vetude
des manuscrits grecs (Paris 1954). 17 pis.
483
485
B.A. van Groningen.
4th ed.classement,
(Leiden
David, M.. and
Papyrological
Primer.
Les Manuscrits
grecs de VItalic
meridionale
(histoire,
1965).
6
pls.,
2
maps.
paleographie) (Vatican City 1955). 7 pis.
484
486
Introduction
l'tude des manuscrits
grecs (Paris
1954).
Devreesse,
Follieri, E. R.
Codices
Graeci Bibliothecae
Vaticanae selecti
(Vatican
City17 pis.
485
1969). 70 pis. with transcriptions
. Les
grecs de l'Italie
mridionale
(histoire,
classement,
This is vol.
4 ofManuscrits
Exempla scripturarum
426;
for the others
see 427-9.
palographie) (Vatican City 1955). 7 pis.
487
486
Franchi de' Cavalieri, P. and J. Lietzmann. Specimina codicum Graecorum
Follieri, E. Codices Graeci Bibliothecae Vaticanae selecti (Vatican City
Vaticanorum. Tabulae in usum scholarum 1. 2nd ed. (BerlinLeipzig
1969). 70 pls. with transcriptions
1929). 60 pis. with transcriptions.
This is vol. 4 of Exempla scripturarum 426; for the others see 427-9.
488
487
Gardthausen, V. Griechische Palaeographie. 2 vols. (Leipzig 1911, 1913;
Franchi de' Cavalieri, P. and J. Lietzmann. Specimina codicum Graecorum
Vaticanorum. Tabulae in usum scholarum 1. 2nd ed. (BerlinLeipzig
1929). 60 pls. with transcriptions.
488
Gardthausen, V. Griechische Palaeographie. 2 vols. (Leipzig 1911, 1913;

repr. Leiden 1979)


First published in 1879 in one
volume.
72 / Cultural Setting
489
Hatch, W. H. P. Facsimiles and Descriptions of the Minuscule Manuscripts
of
theLeiden
New Testament
repr.
1979) (Cambridge, Mass. 1951). 100 pis.
490
First published in 1879 in one volume.
Hunger, H. Studien zur griechischen Pala'ographie (Vienna 1954).
489
491 W.H.P. Facsimiles and Descriptions of the Minuscule Manuscripts
Hatch,
Kern,
Inscriptiones
Tabulae
usum 100
scholarum
of
the O.
New
Testament Graecae.
(Cambridge,
Mass.in1951).
pls. 7 (Bonn 1913)
50
facsimiles
with
some
transcriptions.
490
492
Hunger,
H. Studien zur griechischen Palaographie (Vienna 1954).
Lake, K. and S. Lake. Dated Greek Minuscule Scripts to the Year 1200 A. D.
491
10 vols.
Mass.Graecae.
1934-9),Tabulae
with Indices
(1945)
Kern,
O.(Boston,
Inscriptiones
in usum
scholarum 7 (Bonn 1913)
A
of libraries,
country
by country, with facsimiles of dated MSS.
50survey
facsimiles
with some
transcriptions.
493
492
Lefort,K.L.and
Th.S.and
J. Cochez.
Palaeographisch
Album
van
gedagteekende
Lake,
Lake.
Dated Greek
Minuscule
Scripts
to the
Year 1200 A.D.
e
e
grieksche
Minuskelhandschriften
uit
de
IX
en
X
eeuw:
Album
palaeo10 vols. (Boston, Mass. 1934-9), with Indices (1945)
graphicum
codicum
Graecorum
minusculis
litteris
saec.
IX
et
X
certo
A survey of libraries, country by country, with facsimiles of dated MSS.
tempore scriptorum (Louvain [1932]). 100 pis.
493
494
Lefort, L. Th. and J. Cochez. Palaeographisch Album van gedagteekende
Metzger, B.
Manuscripts of the Greek
Bible:
AnXe
Introduction
to palaeoGreek
grieksche
Minuskelhandschriften
uit de
IXe en
eeuw: Album
Palaeography
(New
YorkOxford
1981).
45
pis.
with
descriptions
and
graphicum codicum Graecorum minusculis litteris saec. IX et X certo
some
transcriptions.
tempore scriptorum (Louvain [1932]). 100 pis.
495
494
Mioni, E.B.
Introduzione
greca An
(Padua
1973). 30topis.
Metzger,
Manuscriptsalia
of paleografia
the Greek Bible:
Introduction
Greek
496
Palaeography (New YorkOxford 1981). 45 pls. with descriptions and
Norsa,transcriptions.
M. La scrittura letter aria greca dal sec. IV A. C. all' VIIID. C.
some
(Florence
1939). 19 pis. with transcriptions.
495
497
Mioni, E. Introduzione alla paleografia greca (Padua 1973). 30 pls.
La
496Paleographie grecque et byzantine. Colloques internationaux du Centre
nationalM.deLalascrittura
recherche-scientifique
Norsa,
letteraria greca559
dal(Paris
sec. IV1977)
A.C. all' VIII D.C.
Proceedings
of
a
colloquium
held
in
1974.
(Florence 1939). 19 pls. with transcriptions.
498
497
Roberts,
C. H. Greek
Literary
Hands 350
B. C. -A.internationaux
D. 400 (Oxforddu1956)
La
Palographie
grecque
et byzantine.
Colloques
Centre
Includes
24
plates,
with
a
few
lines
of
transcription
in each case.
national de la recherche scientifique 559 (Paris 1977)
499
Proceedings
of a colloquium held in 1974.
Schubart, W. Griechische Pala'ographie (Munich 1925, repr. 1966).
498
Roberts, C.H. Greek Literai-Ji Hands 350 B.C.-A.D. 400 (Oxford 1956)
Includes 24 plates, with a few unes of transcription in each case.
499
Schubart, W. Griechische Paldographie (Munich 1925, repr. 1966).

500

. Griechische Papyri: Urkunden und Briefe. 2 vols. (Leipzig


Greek and Other Writing / 73
1927). 10 pis.
501
Spatharakis, I. Corpus of Dated Illuminated Greek Manuscripts to the
500
Year 1453. 2 vols. (Leiden 1981)
vols. (Leipzig
. Griechische
Papyri:
Urkunden
und Briefe.of2text.
Includes 611
plates, 395
of which
show specimens
1927). 10 pls.
502
501
Turner, E. G. Greek Manuscripts of the Ancient World (Oxford 1971).
Spatharakis,
Corpus
of Dated
Illuminated Greek Manuscripts to the
73 facsimilesI.with
partial
transcription.
Year
1453.
2
vols.
(Leiden
1981)
503
Includes
plates,Graeci
395 ofVaticani
which show
specimens
of text.
Turyn, A.611
Codices
saeculis
XIII et XIV
scripti annorumque
502
notis instructi (Vatican City 1964)
Turner, E.G. Greek Manuscripts of the Ancient World (Oxford 1971).
Includes 205 plates, arranged chronologically, with descriptions. This is
73 facsimiles with partial transcription.
vol.
28 of the series Codices e Vaticanis selecti (see 192).
503
504
Turyn, A. Codices Graeci Vaticani saeculis XIII et XIV scripti annorumque

. Dated Greek Manuscripts of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth


notis instructi (Vatican City 1964)
Centuries in the Libraries of Italy. 2 vols. (Urbana, 111. 1972)
Includes
205 plates,
arranged
chronologically,
withwith
descriptions.
This is
A descriptive
catalogue,
chronologically
arranged,
265 plates.
vol.
28
of
the
series
Codices
e
Vaticanis
selecti
(see
192).
505
504
Van Groningen, B. A. A Short Manual of Greek Palaeography (Leiden
1940). 10. Dated
pis. Greek Manuscripts of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth
Centuries
in
the Libraries of Italy. 2 vols. (Urbana, III. 1972)
506
A
descriptive
catalogue,
chronologically
arranged, with Graecorum
265 plates. edita
Voicu, S. J. and
S. D'Alisera.
Index in manuscriptorum
505
specimina (Rome 1981)
Van
Groningen,
B.A.
A Short Manualofofany
Greek
(Leiden
A complete
listing
of reproductions
kindPalaeography
or size from Greek
MSS
1940).
10
pls.
in libraries from the Aigion Library, Kalavrita, Greece, to Zwickau.
506
507
Voicu,
S.J. and
D'Alisera.
in manuscriptorum
Graecorum
edita
Wattenbach,
W.S.
Anleitung
zurIndex
griechischen
Palaeographie.
3rd ed. (Leipzig
specimina (Rome 1981)
1895).
A complete listing of reproductions of any kind or size from Greek MSS
508
in libraries from the Aigion Library, Kalgvrita, Greece, to Zwickau.
. Scripturae Graecae specimina in usum scholarum. 4th ed.
507
(Berlin 1936). 35 pis.
Wattenbach, W. Anleitung zur griechischen Palaeographie. 3rd ed. (Leipzig
509
1895).
Wilson,
N. Medieval Greek Bookhands: Examples selected from Greek
508
Manuscripts in Oxford Libraries. 2 vols. (Cambridge, Mass. 1972, 1973)
. Scripturae Graecae specimina in usum scholarum. 4th ed.
Includes 88 plates, with a few lines of transcription in each case.
(Berlin 1936). 35 pls.
509
Wilson, N. Medieval Greek Bookhands: Examples selected from Greek
Manuscripts in Oxford Libraries. 2 vols. (Cambridge, Mass. 1972, 1973)
Includes 88 plates, with a fewlMes of transcription in each case.

510
Wittek, M. Album de paleographie
grecque:
Specimens d'ecritures livresques
74 / Cultural
Setting
du Hie siecle av. J. C. au X VIHe siecle conserves dans des collections beiges
(Ghent 1967). 64 pis.
510
Other
Writing
Wittek, M. Album de palographie
grecque:
Spcimens d'critures livresques
du IIIe sicle av. J. C. au X VIIIe sicle conservs dans des collections belges
SEMITIC
(Ghent
1967). 64 pls.

511
Other Writing
Birnbaum, S. A. The Hebrew Scripts. 2 vols. (Leiden 1971)
Vol. II contains 339 plates, without transcriptions (first issued London
SEMITIC
1954-7). I covers classification of scripts, etc.
512
511
Driver,
G. Semitic
Pictograph
to Alphabet,
Birnbaum,
S.A. TheWriting:
HebrewFrom
Scripts.
2 vols. (Leiden
1971)ed. S. A.
Hopkins.
2nd
ed.
(London
1976).
66
pis.
Vol. II contains 339 plates, without transcriptions (first issued London
1954-7). I covers classification of scripts, etc.
OLD GOTHIC
512
Driver, G. Semitic Writing: From Pictograph to Alphabet, ed. S.A.
513
Hopkins.
2nd ed. (London 1976). 66 pls.
Codex argenteus Upsaliensis (Uppsala 1930)
Uppsala,
Universitetsbiblioteket, MS. s. n. The Gothic or Ulfila Bible.
OLD
GOTHIC
N. Italy, 6th century. 374 folios. CF. See also 514-15.
514
513
Tja'der,argenteus
J. -O. 'DerUpsaliensis
Codex argenteus
in Uppsala
Codex
(Uppsala
1930) und der Buchmeister Viliaric
in
Ravenna'
in Studia Gotica (Stockholm
1972)
144-64.
Uppsala,
Universitetsbiblioteket,
MS. s.n. The
Gothic
or Ulfila Bible.
515Italy, 6th century. 374 folios. CF. See also 514-15.
N.
. 'Studier till "Codex argenteus" historia, ' Nordisk tidskrift
514
Bochoch
Biblioteksvdsen
61 (1974)in51-99.
Tjder, J.-O.
'Der Codex argenteus
Uppsala und der Buchmeister Viliaric
in Ravenna' in Studia Gotica (Stockholm 1972) 144-64.
515
LATIN
WRITING
(ANDargenteus"
VERNACULAR
DERIVATIVES)
. Studier
till "Codex
historia,' Nordisk
tidskrift
Bochoch Biblioteksvdsen 61 (1974) 51-99.
At a great risk of simplification the following diagram may help students to
follow the various stages of development of Latin and vernacular script from
some
of the WRITING
earliest datable
samples
of Latin writing DERIVATIVES)
in A. D. 45-54 (various
LATIN
(AND
VERNACULAR
documents from Oxyrhynchus, Egypt) to ca. 1450, the beginning of printing:
At a great risk of simplification the following diagram may help students to
follow the varions stages of development of Latin and vernacular script from
some of the earliest datable samples of Latin writing in A.D. 45-54 (varions
documents from Oxyrhynchus, Egypt) to ca. 1450, the beginning of printing:

Latin Writing (and Vernacular Derivatives) / 75

Classic (Rustic) Capital

Ancient
Common Writing

Cursive Capital

-A.D. 50

Transitional Rustic

200

(De bellis)

Early minuscule
(Epitome)
New
Common Writing

Un cial

370

BD

Provincial
Chanceries

Semi-uncial

bd

400

Local
N. Italian
Merovingian
Alemannic
Rhaetian
Visigothic
Luxeuil
- Corbie
Papal

600 Hiberno-Insular
700

Anglo Insular

Carane

780-800

Beneventan
early

833
850
-

Full Gothic

1200

ca.

1400

ca.

1450

classic

Early

1050
1100

Humanist

Hybrida
Printing

Period of Roman Culture


76 / Cultural Setting

See in general 7, 119-24; 148, 55-94; 152, 60-81; 159, 71-100.


Dated samples are essential
in any
study of Culture
the evolution of handwriting.
Period
of Roman
In the case of the history of early Latin writing we are not too fortunate
in this
respect, 7,but
at least148,
we 55-94;
are lucky
enough
possess
three securelySee
in general
119-24;
152,
60-81;to159,
71-100.
dated samples of writing from the time of Claudius (A. D. 41-54). These
are notsamples
the firstare
dated
or datable
(see
but they
are interestDated
essential
in anysamples
study of
the516),
evolution
of handwriting.
ing
in
that
each
in
turn
provides
a
sample
within
one
decade,
three
In the case of the history of early Latin writing we are not toooffortunate
distinct
styles
of
writing:
a
house
census
in
professional
cursive
Rustic
in this respect, but at least we are lucky enough to possess three securelyCapital,
a copyofofwriting
the same
in athe
calligraphic
Rustic Capital,
and a These
speech
dated
samples
from
time of Claudius
(AD. 41-54).
(Oratio
Claudii)
in
what
may
be
termed
a
cursive
'common'
or
'private'
are not the first dated or datable samples (see 516), but they are interestor 'everyday'
hand
('Ancient
Common
Writing').
Interaction
between
ing
in that each
in turn
provides
a sample
within one
decade, of
three
these
three
scripts
(not
forgetting
some
variations
on
'everyday'
postulated
distinct styles of writing: a house census in professional cursive Rustic
by
Cencetti
521-2)
gave
rise
in
due
course
(see
the
diagram
on
p.
75 above)
Capital, a copy of the same in a calligraphic Rustic Capital, and a speech
to
two
well-known
bookhands
which
until
recently
(see
Mallon
535-9)
(Oratio Claudii) in what may be termed a cursive `common' or `private'
were
presumed
to be
related as
whole isWriting').
to half: Uncial
and Semi-uncial.
or
`everyday'
hand
(`Ancient
Common
Interaction
between
Uncial
is
a
version
of
calligraphic
or
classic
Rustic
Capital
under postulated
the
these three scripts (not forgetting some variations on `everyday'
influence
of
certain
'everyday'
forms
of
letters,
and,
as
'Transitional
by Cencetti 521-2) gave rise in due course (see the diagram on p. 75 above)
Rustic
Capital, ' maybookhands
be observed
at the
earliest
in a(see
fragment
of 535-9)
the De
to
two well-known
which
until
recently
Mallon
bellis
Macedonicis
(CLA
11.
207).
Semi-uncial,
on
the
other
hand,
seems to
were presumed to be related as whole is to half: Uncial and Semi-uncial.
be
a
direct
development,
with
only
a
small
influence
of
classic
Rustic,
Uncial is a version of calligraphic or classic Rustic Capital under the
from 'everyday'
or Ancient
Common
Writing;
givesasus' Transitional
most of our
influence
of certain
`everyday'
forms of
letters,itand,
present-day
minuscule
script,
and
is
first
to
be
noticed
in
a fragmentary
Rustic Capital,' may be observed at the earliest in a fragment
of the De
copy
of
the
Epitome
Livii
(CLA
11.
208).
These
two
scripts
dominate
bellis Macedonicis (CLA 11.207). Semi-uncial, on the other hand,
seemsthe
to
bookhands
of
the
period
from
ca.
A.
D.
350
to
ca.
800,
Uncial
with
some
be a direct development, with only a small influence of classic Rustic,
600 samples
illustrated
in the
CLA, Semi-uncial
with almost
(see also
from
`everyday'
or Ancient
Common
Writing; it gives
us most150
of our
532-3). Ancient
Common
Writing,
script employed
in documenpresent-day
minuscule
script,
and isthe
firstcursive
to be noticed
in a fragmentary
tary asofwell
as everyday
writing,
gave way,These
probably
in the middle
of the
the
copy
the Epitome
Livii
(CLA 11.208).
two scripts
dominate
fourth century,
toperiod
'New' from
or 'Recent'
Common
Writing.
This became
the
bookhands
of the
ca. A.D.
350 to ca.
800, Uncial
with some
scriptsamples
of the various
Roman
chancerieswith
andalmost
is the source
in also
one
600
illustrated
in theprovincial
CLA, Semi-uncial
150 (see
form
or
other
of
most
of
the
localized
pre-Caroline
scripts.
532-3). Ancient Common Writing, the cursive script employed in documentary as well as everyday writing, gave way, probably in the middle of the
fourth century, to 'New' or `Recene Common Writing. This became the
script of the various Roman provincial chanceries and is the source in one
form or other of most of the localized pre-Caroline scripts.

STUDIES

Latin Writing (and Vernacular Derivatives) / 77


516
Anderson, R. D., P. J. Parsons, and R. G. M. Nisbet. 'Elegiacs by Callus from
Qasr Ibrim, ' Journal of Roman Studies 69 (1979) 125-55. 3 pis.
STUDIES
The
article dates, discusses, and edits a fragment of papyrus roll from, perhaps, the period 50 B. C. to A. D. 25, carrying nine lines by Gaius Cornelius
516
Callus (ob. 27 or 26 B. C. ) and found recently in Egyptian Nubia. The
Anderson,
P.J.inParsons,
Nisbet.
`Elegiacs
by and
Gallus
fragment isR.D.,
written
good butand
notR.G.M.
'canonized'
Rustic
Capital
mayfrom
Journal
of
Roman
Studies
69
(1979)
125-55.
3
pls.
Qasr
Ibrm,'
well preserve the earliest datable example of that script.
The
517 article dates, discusses, and edits a fragment of papyrus roll from, perhaps,
the period
B.C.Namen
to A.D.der25,lateinischen
carrying vine
lines by Gaius
Bischoff,
B. 'Die50
alten
Schriftarten'
in 32,Cornelius
1, 1-5.
Gallus
(ob.
27
or
26
B.C.)
and
found
recently
in
Egyptian
Nubia.
The
518
fragment
is written
but 'Varianti
not `canonized'
Rustic
Capital
may
Casamassima,
E. andinE.good
Staraz.
e cambio
grafico
nellaand
scrittura
well
preserve
the
earliest
datable
example
of
that
script.
dei papiri latini: Note paleografiche, ' SC 1 (1977) 9-110. 6 pis.
517
On the development of Roman cursive (common) script.
Bischoff,
B. 'Die alten Namen der lateinischen Schriftarten' in 32, I, 1-5.
519
518
Cau, E. 'Ricerche sui codici in Onciale dell'Italia settentrionale (secoli IVCasamassima,
E. and
E. Staraz.
VI), ' RM 3 (1968)
1-26.
14 pis.`Varianti e cambio grafico nella scrittura
dei
papiri
latini:
Note
paleografiche,'
SC 1 (1977) 9-110. 6 pls.
520
On the development
of
Roman
cursive
script.
. 'Fulgenzio e la cultura scritta(common)
in Sardegna
agli inizi del VI
519
secolo, ' Sandalion (Sassari) 2 (1979) 5-13
Cau,
E. `Ricerche
codici
in Onciale
Italia
settentrionale
(secoli(578)
IVSuggests
that somesui
notes
written
in thedell'
Codex
Basilicanus
of Hilary
VI),'
RM
3
(1968)
1-26.
14
pls.
while it was at Cagliari in A. D. 509-10 are perhaps in the hand of Fulgen520
tius, bishop of Ruspe in N. Africa, then in exile in Sardinia.
. Fulgenzio e la cultura scritta in Sardegna agli inizi del VI
521
secolo,'
Sandalion
(Sassari)
(1979) 5-13 nello studio della paleografia, '
Cencetti, G. ' Vecchi
e nuovi2 orientamenti
Suggests
that
some
notes
written
in the Codex Basilicanus of Hilary (578)
La Bibliofilia 50 (1948) 4-23
while
it
was
at
Cagliari
in
A.D.
509-10
areof,
perhaps
in the hand
of FulgenIn reaction to the new 'French' approach
e. g., Mallon,
Marichal,
and
tius,
bishop
of
Ruspe
in
N.
Africa,
then
in
exile
in
Sardinia.
Perrat (581) to Roman writing, Cencetti stresses, as most Italian palaeogra521 do in his wake, the place of scrittura usuale or 'everyday' writing
phers
Cencetti,
G. Vecchi ebynuovi
studio della
a writing unfettered
fixedorientamenti
rules in thenello
development
of paleografia,'
writing in
La
Bibliofilia
50
(1948)
4-23
Roman times. See also 568.
In
522reaction to the new 'French' approach of, e.g., Mallon, Marichal, and
Perrat (581)
to Romansulla
writing,
Cencetti
most Italian
palaeogra. 'Ricerche
scrittura
latinastresses,
nell'eta as
arcaica,
1: II filone
phers
do
in
his
wake,
the
place
of
scrittura
usuale
or
`everyday'
writing

corsivo, ' BAPInQw ser. 2-3 (1956-7) pt. 1, 175-205. 1 pi, 21 figs.
aIntroduces
writing unfettered
by
fixed
rules

in
the
development
of
writing
in
the term scrittura normale to denote the ensemble of models
Roman
times.usuale.
See also 568.
for scrittura
522
. Ricerche sulla scrittura latina nell'et arcaica, 1: Il filone
corsivo,' BAPI new ser. 2-3 (1956-7) pt. 1, 175-205.1 pl., 21 figs.
Introduces the term scrittura normale to denote the ensemble of models
for scrittura usuale.

523

. 'Note paleografiche sulla scrittura dei papiri latini dal I al III


78 / Cultural Setting: Latin Writing (and vernacular derivatives)
secolo d. C., ' Accademia delle scienze dell'Istituto diBologna, Classe di
scienze morali: Memorie 5th ser. (1950) 3-58. 5 pis.
524
523
Christiansen,
J. De
apicibus et I-longis
inscriptionum
. 'Note
paleografiche
sulla scrittura
dei papiriLatinarum
latini dal I(Husum
al III
[=
Oberhausen]
1889)
secolo d. C.,' Accademia delle scienze dell'Istituto di Bologna, Classe di
A fundamental
study in thesis
form
of marks
scienze
morali: Memorie
5th ser.
(1950)
3-58.over
5 pls.vowels, etc.
525
524
Cockle, W. 'AJ.new
Writing
Exercise
from Oxyrhynchus,
' SC 3
Christiansen,
De Vergilian
apicibus et
blongis
inscriptionum
Latinarum (Husum
(1979)
55-75.
11
pis.
[= Oberhausen) 1889)
Discusses
two hexameters
fromAeneid
XI. 371-2
Rustic Capital
A fundamental
study in thesis
form of marks
overwritten
vowels,inetc.
script; the papyrus may be dated to the 1st or 2nd century A. D.
525
526
Cockle, W. 'A new Vergilian Writing Exercise from Oxyrhynchus,' SC 3
Collart,55-75.
P. 'Les11
Papyrus
(1979)
pls. litte'raires latins, ' Revue de philologie, de litterature,
et
d'histoire
anciennesfrom
3rdAeneid
ser. 15XI.371-2
(1941) 112-28.
written in Rustic Capital
Discusses two hexameters
527
script; the papyrus may be dated to the lst or 2nd century A.D.
Courtois, C., L. Leschi, C. Perrat, and C. Saumagne. Tablettes Albertini:
526
e
Actes prives de I'epoque vandale (fin du VRevue
siecle)
1952)de littrade (Paris
philologie,
Collart, P. 'Les Papyrus littraires latins,'
Includes an album of 48 plates, introduction (see especially Perrat on the
ture, et d'histoire anciennes 3rd ser. 15 (1941) 112-28.
script, pp. 15-62), and transcriptions. The tablets were written A. D. 493-6
527
in SW Algeria, and are now in the National Museum, Algiers.
Courtois, C., L. Leschi, C. Perrat, and C. Saumagne. Tablettes Albertini:
528
Actes privs de l'poque vandale (fin du Ve sicle) (Paris 1952)
Green,
W.anM.album
'A Fourth
Manuscript (see
of Saint
Augustine?'
Includes
of 48 Century
plates, introduction
especially
PerratRB
on 69
the
(1959)191-7
script, pp. 15-62), and transcriptions. The tablets were written A.D. 493-6
Suggests that Leningrad, Public Library, MS. Lat. Q. V. I. 3, in Uncial, conin SW Algeria, and are now in the National Museum, Algiers.
tains the De doctrina Christiana in its 'first edition' as it circulated in the
528
years
was Century
written early
in this of
period,
in Hippo.
Green,396-426,
W.M. 'Aand
Fourth
Manuscript
Saintprobably
Augustine?'
RB 69
529
(1959) 191-7
Hammond,
C.Leningrad,
P. 'A Product
of aLibrary,
Fifth-Century
Scriptorium
Suggests that
Public
MS. Lat.
Q. V. I. 3, preserving
in Uncial, conConventions
used
by
Rufinus
of
Aquileia,
'
Journal
Theological
as it
circulated Studies
in the
tains the De doctrina Christiana in its 'first edition' of
new ser.
29 (1978)
years
396-426,
and 366-91
was written early in this period, probably in Hippo.
Discusses citation marks and punctuation in Lyons, Bibliotheque de la
529
ville,
MS. 483
(Rufinus'
translation
of Origen on
Romans). preserving
Hammond,
C.P.
'A Product
of a Fifth-Century
Scriptorium
530
Conventions used by Rufinus of Aquileia,' Journal of Theological Studies
Hornshoj-Moller,
'Die Beziehung zwischen der alteren und der jiingeren
new
ser. 29 (1978)S.366-91
romischen
Kursivschrift:
Versuch
einer kulturhistorischen
Deutung,
Discusses citation marks and
punctuation
in Lyons, Bibliothque
de 'la
Aegyptus
60
(1980)
1-63
ville, MS. 483 (Rufinus' translation of Origen on Romans).
530
Hornshj-Mller, S. 'Die Beziehung zwischen der lteren und der jngeren
rmischen Kursivschrift: Versuch einer kulturhistorischen Deutung,'
Aegyptus 60 (1980) 1-63

Maintains, among other things, that the hegemony enjoyed by 'Later


Roman cursive' from the 4th century onwards may have been due to
Period of
RomanA.Culture
/ 79
official action in its favour
around
D. 300.Studies
Argues
that the script may
have been developed in the eastern part of the Empire, perhaps at
Alexandria.
Maintains,
among other things, that the hegemony enjoyed by `Later
531
Roman
cursive'
from the 4thAuszeichnungsschriften
century onwards may have
been dueund
to
Kresten, 0. ' Diplomatische
in Spatantike
official
action
in
its
favour
around
A.D.
300.
Argues
that
the
script
may
Friihmittelalter, ' Mitteilungen des Instituts fur osterreichische Geschichtshave been developed in the eastern part of the Empire, perhaps at
forschung!4(l966) 1-50
Alexandria.
On tall writing (litterae caelestes, etc. ) in imperial, papal, and Merovingian
531
chanceries.
Kresten, O. Diplomatische Auszeichnungsschriften in Sptantike und
532
Frhmittelalter,' Mitteilungen des Instituts fr sterreichische GeschichtsLowe, E. A. and E. K. Rand. A Sixth-Century Fragment of the Letters of
forschung 74 (1966) 1-50
Pliny the Younger: A Study of Six Leaves of an Uncial Manuscript preOn tall writing (litterae caelestes, etc.) in imperial, papal, and Merovingian
served in the Pierpont Morgan Library New York (Washington, D. C. 1922)
chanceries.
CF of MS. M. 462 (Uncial ca. A. D. 500, Italy). Includes an important con532
tribution by Lowe (pp. 3-22) on the dating of Uncial MSS of the 5th-8th
Lowe, E.A.
and E.K.inRand.
Sixth-Century
Fragment of the Letters of
centuries,
reprinted
60, 1,A103-26
and pis. 8-21.
Pliny
533 the Younger: A Study of Six Leaves of an Uncial Manuscript pre1922)
served
in A.
the'A
Pierpont
Morgan
Library New
York (Washington,
Lowe, E.
Hand-List
of Half-uncial
Manuscripts'
in 41, IV, D.C.
34-61
CF
of
MS.
M.
462
(Uncial
ca.
A.D.
500,
Italy).
Includes
an
important
conThe introduction only to this paper of 1924 is reprinted in 60, 1, 139-41.
tribution
by
Lowe
(pp.
3-22)
on
the
dating
of
Uncial
MSS
of
the
5th-8th
534
centuries,. reprinted
in 60, I, 103-26
and pls. 8-21.
'Greek Symptoms
in a Sixth-Century
Manuscript of St. Augus533
tine and in a Group of Latin Legal Manuscripts' in 29, 279-89. 6 pis.;
Lowe,
'A 466-74
Hand-List
Half-uncial
repr. inE.A.
60, II,
andofpis.
108-13 Manuscripts' in 41, IV, 34-61
The
introduction
only
to
this
paper
of 1924atisConstantinople
reprinted in 60,inI,the
139-41.
Argues for evidence of a Latin scriptorium
6th
534
century A. D. from two 6th-century MSS: Lyons 478 (an Uncial MS which
. `Greek
in a Sixth-Century
Manuscript
Augusreached Lyons
by Symptoms
the 9th century)
and the famous
copy of of
theSt.
Digest
of
tine
and
in
a
Group
of
Latin
Legal
Manuscripts'
in
29,
279-89.
6
pis.;
Justinian (see 580) now in the Biblioteca Laurenziana, Florence (Uncial
repr.
in 60, II, 466-74 and pls. 108-13
and Semi-uncial).
Argues
for evidence of a Latin scriptorium at Constantinople in the 6th
535
century
from two sur
6th-century
MSS:
Lyons
(an Uncial
which
Mallon, A.D.
J. 'Remarques
les diverses
formes
de 478
la lettre
B dans MS
1'ecriture
reached Lyons by the 9th century) and the famous copy of the Digest of
latine, ' EEC 99 (1938) 229-42
Justinian (see 580) now in the Biblioteca Laurenziana, Florence (Uncial
One of the first intimations of a completely new approach to writing of
and Semi-uncial).
the Roman period, which in Mallon's case has its fullest expression in 538.
535
536
Mallon, J. 'Remarques sur les diverses formes de la lettre B dans l'criture
. 'Observations sur quelques monuments d'ecriture latine calligralatine,' BEC 99 (1938) 229-42
phies dans les cinq premiers siecles de notre ere, ' Arts et metiers graphiques
One of the first intimations of a completely new approach to writing of
the Roman period, which in Malion's case has its fullest expression in 538.
536
. 'Observations sur quelques monuments d'criture latine calligraphis dans les cinq premiers sicles de notre re,' Arts et mtiers graphiques

66(1939)37-41.
537
80 / Cultural Setting: Latin Writing (and vernacular derivatives)
. L'Ecriture de la chancellerie imperiale romaine (Salamanca
1948). 2 pis., 2 tables.
538
66 (1939) 37-41.
. Paleographie romaine (Madrid 1952). 32 pis.
537
A revolutionary
study,degiving
Roman Rustic
a prominence
denied it since
. L'Ecriture
la chancellerie
impriale
romaine (Salamanca
Mabillon
and
Square
Capital,
destroying
the
sacrosanct
relationship
of
1948). 2 pls., 2 tables.
Uncial
and
Semi-uncial,
and
emphasizing
the
importance
ofductus,
or
the
538
direction .of
the
hand
when
writing,
over
forma,
the
'look'
of
a
letter.
See
Palographie romaine (Madrid 1952). 32 pls.
reviews
of C. Higounet,
RevueRoman
des etudes
anciennes
58 (1954)
235-41;
A
revolutionary
study, giving
Rustic
a prominence
denied
it since
A.
DsLin,
Latomus
15
(1956)
398-404;
and
J.
-O.
Tjader
565.
Mabillon and Square Capital, destroying the sacrosanct relationship of
539 and Semi-uncial, and emphasizing the importance of ductus, or the
Uncial
deswriting,
papyrusover
d'Egypte
des'look'
inscriptions
du monde
forma,etthe
of a letter.
See
direction of'Paleographie
the hand when
remain,
'
Museum
Helveticum
10(1953)
141-60.
reviews of C. Higounet, Revue des tudes anciennes 58 (1954) 235-41;
540Dain, Latomus 15 (1956) 398-404; and J.- O. Tjder 565.
A.
. 'Scriptoria epigraphiques, ' Scriptorium 11 (1957) 177-94
539
See also 2175-85.
. 'Palographie des papyrus d'Egypte et des inscriptions du monde
541
romain,'
Museum Helveticum 10 (1953) 141-60.
. 'Paleographie romaine' in 42, 553-84. 5 pis.
540
542
`Scriptoria pigraphiques,' Scriptorium 11 (1957) 177-94
. Ductus ou la formation de I'alphabet modeme (Paris 1976)
2175-85.
See also
A witty 16 mm. film, with music and sparkling graphics, summing up in
541
20 minutes
Mallon 538. For a review see 559.
. 'Palographie romaine' in 42,553-84. 5 pls.
543
542
Marichal,.Ductus
R. 'Paleographie
precaroline et papyrologie, ' Scriptorium 1
ou la formation de l'alphabet moderne (Paris 1976)
(1946-7)
1-5
A witty 16 mm. film, with music and sparkling graphics, summing up in
Seeminutes
further Mallon
546. 538. For a review see 559.
20
544
543
'De'Palographie
la capitale romaine
a la minuscule'
in Somme
typographique
Marichal, .R.
prcaroline
et papyrologie,'
Scriptorium
1
I (see 449)1-561-111. 2 pis., 54 figs.
(1946-7)
545 further 546.
See
. 'L'Ecriture latine et 1'ecriture grecque du ler au Vie siecle, '
544
L'Antiquite
classique
19 (1950)
6 pis. in Somme typographique
. 'De
la capitale
romaine113-44.
la minuscule'
546
I (see 449) 61-111. 2 pls., 54 figs.
. 'Paleographie precaroline et papyrologie (1). II: L'Ecriture latine
545
du ler au .Vile
siecle: Les
Sources,
' Scriptorium
(1950)
`L'Ecriture
latine
et l'criture
grecque4du
Ier au116-42
VIe sicle,'
An
important
list,
with
bibliography,
of
Latin
papyri
before A. D. 500.
L'Antiquit classique 19 (1950) 113-44. 6 pls.
546
. 'Palographie prcaroline et papyrologie (1). II: L'Ecriture latine
du Ier au VIIe sicle: Les Sources,' Scriptorium 4 (1950) 116-42
An important list, with bibliography, of Latin papyri before A.D. 500.

547

. 'L'Ecriture latine de la chancellerie imperiale, ' Aegyptus 32


Period of Roman Culture: Studies / 81
(1952)336-50.
548
. 'Le B "a panse a droite" dans 1'ancienne cursive romaine et les
547
origines du B minuscule' in Studi di paleografia, diplomatica, storia, e
. `L'Ecriture latine de la chancellerie impriale,' Aegyptus 32
araldica in onore di Cesare Manaresi (Milan 1953) 345-63.
(1952) 336-50.
549
548
. 'Paleographie precaroline et papyrologie, III, ' Scriptorium 9
. 'Le B " panse droite" dans l'ancienne cursive romaine et les
(1955) 127-49
minuscule' in Studi di paleografia, diplomatica, storia, e
origines
A surveydu
ofBpublications 1949-54, with particular reference to Mallon 538
araldica in onore di Cesare Manaresi (Milan 1953) 345-63.
and his theory there of a change of angle of writing in the 3rd or 4th
549
century.
. 'Palographie prcaroline et papyrologie, III,' Scriptorium 9
550
(1955) 127-49
. 'La Date des Graffiti de la Triclia de Saint-Sebastien et leur
A survey of publications 1949-54, with particular reference to Mallon 538
place dans 1'histoire de 1'ecriture latine, ' Revue des sciences religieuses 36
and his theory there of a change of angle of writing in the 3rd or 4th
(1962) 111-54.
century.
551
550
Norsa, M. 'Analogic e coincidenze tra scritture greche e latine nei papiri' in
. 'La Date des Graffiti de la Tricha de Saint-Sbastien et leur
63, VI, 105-21. 10 pis.
place
dans
l'histoire de l'criture latine,' Revue des sciences religieuses 36
552
(1962)
111-54.
Pack, R. A. The Greek and Latin Literary Texts from Graeco-Roman
551 2nd ed. (Ann Arbor, Mich. 1965)
Egypt.
Norsa,
M.and
'Analogie
e coincidenze
trawork
scritture
greche e latine nei papiri' in
A revised
enlarged
edition of the
of 1952.
63,
VI,
105-21.
10
pls.
553
552
Pagnin, B. 'Codice sconosciuto in onciale del VI secolo, ' RM 10-12 (1975Pack,
Greek and Latin Literary Texts from Graeco-Roman
1977) R.A.
3-17.The
6 pis.
Egypt. 2nd ed. (Ann Arbor, Mich. 1965)
Discusses 7 folios in the Giustiniani Recanati collection at Venice. ConA revised and enlarged edition of the work of 1952.
cludes that they are possibly connected with Verona and the circle of
553
Ursicinus (see 220).
Pagnin, B. `Codice sconosciuto in onciale del VI secolo,' RM 10-12 (1975554
1977) 3-17. 6 pls.
Perrat, Ch. 'Paleographie romaine' in 76, 1, 345-84
Discusses 7 folios in the Giustiniani Recanati collection at Venice. ConA well-documented survey of work on Roman palaeography up to 1955.
cludes that they are possibly connected with Verona and the circle of
555
Ursicinus (see 220).
Petronio Nicolaj, G. 'Osservazioni sul canone della capitale libraria romana
554
fra I e III secolo' in 35, 3-28. 6 pis.
Perrat, Ch. 'Palographie romaine' in 76, I, 345-84
556
A well-documented survey of work on Roman palaeography up to 1955.
Petrucci, A. 'Per la storia della scrittura romana: I graffiti di Condatomagos,
555
Petronio Nicolaj, G. `Osservazioni sul canone della capitale libraria romana
fra I e III secolo' in 35, 3-28. 6 pls.
556
Petrucci, A. 'Per la storia della scrittura romana: I graffiti di Condatomagos,

BAPI3id ser. 1 (1962) 85-132. 2 pis.


On the witness
of graffiti of the 1st century A. D. in a cave at Condatoma82 / Cultural Setting: Latin Writing (and vernacular derivatives)
gos (La Graufesenque, near Millau, de'partement Aveyron, Auvergne) to
the influence of 'popular' (as distinct from 'private') script on the formation of3rd
Roman
cursive. pis.
BAPI
ser. 1common
(1962) 85-132.2
557
On the witness of graffiti of the lst century A.D. in a cave at Condatoma. 'Nuove osservazioni
sulledpartement
origini della Aveyron,
"b" minuscola
nella to
gos (La Graufesenque,
near Millau,
Auvergne)
scrittura
romana,
'
BAPI
3rd
ser.
2-3
(1963-4)
55-72.
the influence of 'popular' (as distinct from 'private') script on the forma558 of Roman common cursive.
tion
. 'Per la datazione del "Virgilio Augusteo": Osservazioni e pro557
poste'in35,
29-45osservazioni sulle origini della "b" minuscola nella
. 'Nuove
Argues
for
a
date
495 and 55-72.
530, against the common
BAPI 3rdprobably,
scrittura romana,'between,
ser. 2-3 (1963-4)
opinion
as
expressed,
e.
g.,
by
C.
Nordenfalk
in
his facsimile edition of the
558
'Augusteus'
(299),
that
the
codex
belongs
to
the
second
half of thee pro4th
. 'Per la datazione del "Virgilio Augusteo":
Osservazioni
century
and
is
contemporaneous
with
the
'Damasan'
inscriptions
(A.
D.
poste' in 35, 29-45
366-84).
Argues for a date between, probably, 495 and 530, against the common
559
opinion
as expressed, e.g., by C. Nordenfalk in his facsimile edition of the
Poulle,
E. 'Une
histoire
de 1'ecriture,
' EEC to
135
`Augusteus'
(299),
that the
codex belongs
the(1977)
second137-44
half of the 4th
On
the
film
(542)
and
writings
of
Mallon.
century and is contemporaneous with the `Damasan' inscriptions (A.D.
560
366-84).
Pratesi,
A. 'Appunti per la datazione del Terenzio Bembino' in 31, 1, 71-84
559
Contrary
S. Prete
(seede
583),
dates the
Codex
Bembinus
of Terence to
Poulie, E.to'Une
histoire
l'criture,'
BEC
135 (1977)
137-44
the
end
of
the
5th
century
A.
D.
or
beginning
of
the
6th,
arguing
from the
On the film (542) and writings of Mallon.
scholia (which he shows to have been written before the codex was bound).
560
561
Pratesi, A. 'Appunti per la datazione del Terenzio Bembino' in 31, I, 71-84
Raffaelli, to
R.S.Trologhi,
didascalie
nel Terenzio
(e nel
Contrary
Prete (seeperioche,
583), dates
the Codex
BembinusBembino
of Terence
to
Plauto
Ambrosiano),
'
SC
4
(1980)
41-101.
19
pis.
the end of the 5th century A.D. or beginning of the 6th, arguing from the
Are these
technical
aspects
textbeen
'extra-textual'?
A the
discussion
of their
scholia
(which
he shows
to of
have
written before
codex was
bound).
value
for
textual
tradition.
561
562
Raffaelli,
R. 'Prologhi, perioche, didascalie nel Terenzio Bembino (e nel
Rosenthal,
E. The Illuminations
of 41-101.
the Vergilius
Romanus (Cod. Vat. Lot.
Plauto
Ambrosiano),'
SC 4 (1980)
19 pis.
3867):
A
Stylistic
and
Iconographical
Analysis
(Dietikon-Zurich
1972).
Are these technical aspects of text `extra-textual'? A discussion of their
19
pis.,
140
figs.
value for textual tradition.
Argues that the origin of the codex is the East or eastern Roman provinces.
562
For PF see E.
194.
Rosenthal,
The illuminations of the Vergilius Romanus (Cod. Vat. Lat.
563
3867): A Stylistic and Iconographical Analysis (DietikonZrich 1972).
Schiaparelli,
L. La scrittura latino nell'etd romana (Note paleografiche):
19
pis., 140 figs.
Avviamento
allo
studioofdella
scrittura
latino
nelormedio
evo
(Comoprovinces.
1921)
Argues that the origin
the codex
is the
East
eastern
Roman
For PF see 194.
563
Schiaparelli, L. La scrittura latina nell'et romana (Note paleografiche):
Avviamento allo studio della scrittura latina nel medio evo (Como 1921)

Has 11 plates.
564
Period of"Scrittura
Roman Culture:
Studies
/ 83 papiri ravennati e
Tjader, J. -O. 'La misteriosa
grande"
di alcuni
il suo posto nella storia della corsiva latina e nella diplomatica romana e
bizantina dall'Egitto a Ravenna, ' Studi romagnoli 3 (1952) 173-221.
Has 11 plates.
565
564
. 'Die Forschungen Jean Mallons zur romischen Palaographie, '
Tjder, J.-O. 'La misteriosa "Scrittura grande" di alcuni papiri ravennati e
Mitteilungen des Instituts fur osterreichische Geschichtsforschung 61
il suo posto nella storia della corsiva latina e nella diplomatica romana e
(1953)385-96
bizantina dall'Egitto a Ravenna,' Studi romagnoli 3 (1952) 173-221.
Disputes Mallon's view (538) that minuscule writing was developed in
565
'bookhand' circles.
. 'Die Forschungen Jean Mallons zur rmischen Palographie,'
566
Mitteilungen des Instituts fr sterreichische Geschichtsforschung 61
. Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri Italiens aus der Zeit
(1953) 385-96
445-700, vol. I, 2 pts. (Lund 1955, 1954)
Disputes Mallon's view (538) that minuscule writing was developed in
Part 1 (1955) covers 28 papyri in deposits in Italy, Vatican City, and
`bookhand' circles.
England, with texts, translation (into German), exhaustive commentary
566
(pp. 81-116: types of writing), and 4 plates. Part 2 (1954) consists of 55
. Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri Italiens aus der Zeit
plates of the papyri described in Part 1.
445-700, vol. 1, 2 pts. (Lund 1955, 1954)
567
Part 1 (1955) covers 28 papyri in deposits in Italy, Vatican City, and
. 'Der Ursprung der Unzialschrift, ' Easier Zeitschrift fur Geschichte
England, with texts, translation (into German), exhaustive commentary
und Altertumskunde 74 (1974, = Festgabe Albert Bruckner zum siebzigsten
(pp. 81-116: types of writing), and 4 plates. Part 2 (1954) consists of 55
Geburtstag) 9-40
plates of the papyri described in Part 1.
Suggests that Uncial script was 'canonized' at Rome, where it became the
567
preferred script for juridical literature from the 2nd century A. D.
. 'Der Ursprung der Unzialschrift,' Basler Zeitschrift fr Geschichte
568
74 (1974,
= Festgabe
Albert Bruckner
zum siebzigsten
und Altertumskunde
. 'Considerazioni
e proposte
sulla scrittura
latina nelFeta
romana'
9-40
Geburtstag)
in 31, 1, 31-62
Suggests that Uncial script was `canonized' at Rome, where it became the
A re-examination (1979) of the theories of Mallon, Cencetti, and Petrucci
preferred script for juridical literature from the 2nd century A.D.
on the origins of minuscule. Affirms the 'Italian' view that it developed
568
from 'private' writing.
. `Considerazioni e proposte sulla scrittura latina nell'et romana'
569
in 31, 1, 31-62
Turner, E. G. and 0. Skutsch. 'A Roman Writing-Tablet from London, '
A re-examination (1979) of the theories of Mallon, Cencetti, and Petrucci
Journal of Roman Studies 50 (1960) 108-11. 1 pi.
on the origins of minuscule. Affirms the 'Italian' view that it developed
570
from `private' writing.
Van Haelst, J. Catalogue des papyrus litteraires juifs et Chretiens (Paris
569
1976)
Turner, E.G. and O. Skutsch. 'A Roman Writing-Tablet from London,'
Contains 1230 items.
Journal of Roman Studies 50 (1960) 108-11. 1 pl.
570
Van Haelst, J. Catalogue des papyrus littraires juifs et chrtiens (Paris
1976)
Contains 1230 items.

571
Vattasso, M. Frammenti d'un Livio del V secolo recentemente scoperti:
84 / Cultural Setting: Latin Writing (and vernacular derivatives)
Codex Vat. lot. 10696 (Rome 1906). 3 pis.
Discusses seven pieces of parchment, forming a leaf and a half, in Uncial of
the 4th or 5th century A. D., found in the church of St. John Lateran in
571
Rome in aM.
cypress
box made
the del
order
of Poperecentemente
Leo III (795-816),
where
Vattasso,
Frammenti
d'un to
Livio
V secolo
scoperti:
used
as
'envelopes'
to
preserve
relics
from
the
Holy
Land.
A
good
example
Codex Vat. lat. 10696 (Rome 1906). 3 pls.
of fortuitous
'transmission.
'
Discusses
seven
pieces of parchment,
forming a leaf and a half, in Uncial of
572
the 4th or 5th century A.D., found in the church of St. John Lateran in
Wilmart,
'L'Odysse'e
du manuscrit
de San
PietroLeo
quiIII
renferme
les where
Rome
in aA.cypress
box made
to the order
of Pope
(795-816),
oeuvres
de
Saint
Hilaire'
in
67,
293-305
used as `envelopes' to preserve relics from the Holy Land. A good example
A discussion
the fortunes of the 'Codex Basilicanus' of the works of
of
fortuitous of
'transmission.'
Hilary
(578).
See
now 520.
572
573
Wilmart, A. 'L'Odysse du manuscrit de San Pietro qui renferme les
Zelzer, M.
Bemerkungen
zur Vorlage der Wiener Liviusoeuvres
de 'Palaeographische
Saint Hilaire' in 67,
293-305
handschrift'
inAntidosis:
Festschrift
fur
Walther
Kraus zum 70. GeburtsA discussion of the fortunes of the 'Codex Basilicanus' of the works of
tag,
ed.
R.
Hanslik
et
al.
(Vienna-Cologne-Graz
1972) 487-501
Hilary (578). See now 520.
Argues,
chiefly
from
b-d
confusion,
that
MS.
lat.
15
in Nationalbibliothek
573
in
Vienna,
an
Uncial
codex
of
Livy
Bks.
41-5
dating
from
first Liviushalf of
Zelzer, M. `Palaeographische Bemerkungen zur Vorlage derthe
Wiener
the
5th
century,
was
copied
from
an
exemplar
in
ancient
Roman
cursive
handschrift' in Antidosis: Festschrift fur Walther Kraus zum 70. Geburtsof the 1st century A. D. or the beginning of the 2nd.
tag, ed. R. Hanslik et al. (ViennaCologneGraz 1972) 487-501
Argues, chiefly from b-d confusion, that MS. lat. 15 in Nationalbibliothek
FACSIMILES
in Vienna, an Uncial codex of Livy Bks. 41-5 dating from the first half of
the 5th century, was copied from an exemplar in ancient Roman cursive
Forthe
facsimiles
of MSS
in various
of
lst century
A.D.oforthis
the period
beginning
of the series
2nd. see 177, 193 and 213

(Vatican Vergil), 199 (Palatine Vergil), 200 (Vergilius Augusteus), 205


(Cicero,
De re publica), 232 (Uncial Livy), 242 (Corpus agrimensorum),
FACSIMILES
244 (Jerome), 250 (Constance-Weingarten Uncial fragments), 299 (Vergilius
general
seeperiod
181 and
183-7 for
volumes
of ChLA.
See213
For Augusteus).
facsimiles ofInMSS
of this
in various
series
see 177,
193 and
also
all
volumes
of
CLA
(252-63),
e.
g.
for
Rustic
Capital:
I.
I
1-12,
19,
(Vatican Vergil), 199 (Palatine Vergil), 200 (Vergilius Augusteus), 205 30,
70, 72, 74,
101; II. 118-19,
212, Livy),
223; HI.
345-6,
363,agrimensorum),
385-7, 392;
(Corpus
(Cicero,
De 99,
re publica),
232 (Uncial
242
IV.
44'2,
445,
447-8,
501;
V.
526,
571a;
VI.
809,
833;
VII.
974;299
VIII.
1053
244 (Jerome), 250 (Constance-Weingarten Uncial fragments),
(Vergi[**809],
1054,
1214,
1219-20;
IX.
1342,
1347,
1423;
X.
1520,
1539;
lius Augusteus). In general see 181 and 183-7 for volumes of ChLA. See
XI. **212,
1645-66;
S. 169,
1705, 1709,
1735,
1766;
for Square
also
all volumes
of CLA
(252-63),
e.g. for1721,
Rustic
Capital:
1.11-12,
19, 30,
Capital:
1.
13;
VII.
977;
VIII.
1051
[**13];
X.
1569;
S.
1693;
for Early
70, 72, 74, 99, 101;11.118-19, 212, 223; 111.345-6, 363, 385-7,
392;
Roman cursive:
11. 249;
885;571a;
VIII. 1038;
S. 1673
[**249];VIII.1053
for Later
IV.442,
445, 447-8,
501;VII.
V.526,
VI.809,
833; VII.974;
Roman
cursive:
11.
166;
VI.
832;
IX.
1349-50;
for
Uncial:
some
600 samples
("8091, 1054, 1214, 1219-20; IX.1342, 1347, 1423;X.1520, 1539;
in
I-XI
and
S.,
esp.
vols.
I,
III,
IV,
V;
for
Semi-uncial:
about
150
samples,
XI.**212, 1645-66; S.169, 1705, 1709, 1721, 1735, 1766; for Square
Capital: 1.13; VII.977; VIII.1051 [**13]; X.1569; 5.1693; for Early
Roman cursive: 11.249; VII. 885; VIII.1038; S.1673 [**249]; for Later
Roman cursive: 11.166; VI.832; IX.1349-50; for Uncial: some 600 samples
in I-XI and S., esp. vols. I, III, IV, V; for Semi-uncial: about 150 samples,

especially vols. Ill, IV, V. See also 442-3.


Period of Roman Culture: Facsimiles / 85
574
Bassi, S. Monumenta Italiae graphica, I: La scrittura greca in Italia nell'eta
arcaica (VHI-IH secolo a. C. ) (Cremona 1956); II: La scrittura calligraflca
especially
vols.(1957)
III, IV, V. See also 442-3.
Greco-romana
This two-part work, in which the pagination is continuous, provides the
574
most complete collection of examples of pre-Roman and Roman writing
Bassi, S. Monumenta Italiae graphica, I: La scrittura greca in Italia nell'et
in Italy. There are 72 plates, illustrating 203 subjects.
arcaica (VIIIIII secolo a. C. ) (Cremona 1956); II: La scrittura calligrafica
575
Greco-romana
Chatelain, Ae. (1957)
[= E. ] Uncialis scriptura codicum Latinorum novis exemplis
This two-part work, in which the pagination is continuous, provides the
illustrata (Paris 1901-2)
most complete collection of examples of pre-Roman and Roman writing
Prints 100 plates (nos. 61-100 showing Semi-uncial) of 5th-8th-century
in Italy. There are 72 plates, illustrating 203 subjects.
examples, with transcriptions.
575
576
Chatelain, Ae. [.= E.] Uncialis scriptura codicum Latinorum novis exemplis
Gaius: Gai codex rescriptus in Bibliotheca capitulari ecclesiae cathedralis
illustrata
(Paris
Veronensis,
ed. 1901-2)
A. Spagnolo (Leipzig 1909)
Prints
100
plates
(nos.
61-100 showing
Semi-uncial)
of 5th-8th-century
Verona, Biblioteca
capitolare,
MS. XV (13).
Palimpsest:
Gaius, Institutioexamples,
with transcriptions.
num commentariilV,
in Uncial of the 5th century A. D. (Constantinople?)
576
under letters of Jerome in Uncial of the 8th century (France?). 127 folios.
Gaius:
CF. Gai codex rescriptus in Bibliotheca capitulari ecclesiae cathedralis
Veronensis, ed. A. Spagnolo (Leipzig 1909)
577
Verona,
capitolare,
MS. XV 2(13).
Gospels: Biblioteca
Codex Bezae
Cantabrigiensis.
vols.Palimpsest:
(CambridgeGaius,
1899)Institutionum
commentarii
IV,
in
Uncial
of
the
5th
century
A.D.
(Constantinople?)
Cambridge, University Library, MS. Nn. ii. 41. Hesitant Semi-uncial of the
under
letters
of Jerome
in Uncial
the 8th century
(France?).
127 East.
folios.
beginning
of the
5th century
A. D.,ofpossibly
in a centre
in the Near
CF.
A celebrated MS of the four Gospels and Acts of the Apostles in Greek
577 parallel Latin translation (see CLA 11. 140). Presented to the University
with
Gospels:
CodexinBezae
2 vols. (Cambridge
of Cambridge
1581 Cantabrigiensis.
by the Calvinist theologian
Theodore1899)
Beza (1519Cambridge,
University
Library,
MS.
Nn.
ii.
41.
Hesitant
of the
1605), who had acquired it from the loot of a church atSemi-uncial
Lyons (where
it
beginning
of
the
5th
century
A.D.,
possibly
in
a
centre
in
the
Near
East.
had been since the 9th century) in 1562. 406 folios. CF.
A
celebrated MS of the four Gospels and Acts of the Apostles in Greek
578
with
Latin S.
translation
(see CLA De
11.140).
Presented
the University
Hilaryparallel
of Poitiers:
Hilarii Pictaviensis
Trinitate:
CodextoArchiviS.
of Cambridge in 1581 by the Calvinist theologian Theodore Beza (1519 Petri in Vaticano no. D 182, ed. A. Amelli and G. L. Perugi. 2nd ed. (Turin
1605), who had acquired it from the loot of a church at Lyons (where it
1930)
had been since the 9th century) in 1562. 406 folios. CF.
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Archivio della Basilica di S. Pietro D. 182. Semi578
uncial (fols. 13-27, 34-288) and Uncial (fols. 288-311) of the late 5th or
Hilary of Poitiers: S. Hilarii Pictaviensis De Trinitate: Codex Archivi S.
early 6th century A. D., possibly written at Cagliari in Sardinia where the
Petri in Vaticano no. D 182, ed. A. Amelli and G. L. Perugi. 2nd ed. (Turin
text of the Semi-uncial part was 'corrected' in 509-10 (see 520). From the
1930)
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Archivio della Basilica di S. Pietro D. 182. Semiuncial (fols. 13-27, 34-288) and Uncial (fols. 288-311) of the late 5th or
early 6th century A.D., possibly written at Cagliari in Sardinia where the
text of the Semi-uncial part was `corrected' in 509-10 (see 520). From the

time of Tassin and Toustain 74 until recently (see 538) this codex, known
as 'Basilicanus, ' was in effect the yardstick by which all 'Uncial' and 'Semi86 / Cultural Setting: Latin Writing (and vernacular derivatives)
uncial' MSS were measured. 311 folios. CF. See also 572.
579
Jerome:
The Bodleian
Manuscript
of recently
Jerome's(see
Version
Chronicle
time of Tassin
and Toustain
74 until
538) of
thisthe
codex,
knownof
Eusebius,
ed.
J.
K.
Fotheringham
(Oxford
1905)
as `Basilicanus,' was in effect the yardstick by which all `Uncial' and SemiOxford,MSS
Bodleian
Library, MS.
T. CF.
2. 26,
unciar
were measured.
311Auct.
folios.
Seefols.
also33-144.
572. Uncial, mid-5th
century,
probably
written
in
Italy.
CF.
579
580
Jerome:
The Bodleian Manuscript of Jerome's Version of the Chronicle of
Justiniani
AugustiDigestorum
seu(Oxford
Pandectarum
Eusebius, ed.
J.K. Fotheringham
1905) codex Florentinus olim
Pisanus
phototypice
expressus.
lOpts.
(Rome
1902-10)
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Auct. T. 2. 26, fols.
33-144. Uncial, mid-5th
Florence,
Biblioteca
Laurenziana,
MS.
s.
n.
The
famous copy of the Digest
century, probably written in Italy. CF.
in Greek and Latin, written in Uncial and Semi-uncial at Constantinople
580
shortly after
the promulgation
of the
Code in A. codex
D. 533Florentinus
(see 534). At
Pisa
Justiniani
Augusti
Digestorum seu
Pandectarum
olim
by
the
mid-12th
century,
where
seized
by
Florentines
as
booty
in
1406.
Pisanus phototypice expressus. 10 pts. (Rome 1902-10)
Reached the
Laurenziana
after 1786.
(now bound
in the
2 vols.
). CF.
Florence,
Biblioteca
Laurenziana,
MS.905
s.n.folios
The famous
copy of
Digest
581
in Greek and Latin, written in Uncial and Semi-uncial at Constantinople
Mallon,after
J., R.the
Marichal,
and C. of
Perrat.
L'Ecriture
latine
capitale
shortly
promulgation
the Code
in A.D.
533 de
(seela534).
At Pisa
romaine
a
la
minuscule:
54
planches
reproduisant
85
documents
by the mid-12th century, where seized by Florentines as booty inoriginaux
1406.
(Paris
1939)
Reached
the Laurenziana after 1786. 905 folios (now bound in 2 vols.). CF.
A
collection
of facsimiles, with diplomatic transcriptions, which set the
581
scene
for
Mallon
538. and C. Perrat. L'Ecriture latine de la capitale
Mallon, J., R. Marichal,
582
romaine la minuscule: 54 planches reproduisant 85 documents originaux
Spicilegium
(Paris 1939)palimpsestorum (Beuron Leipzig 1913- ), I: Codex Sangallensis
193 continens
fragmenta
prophetarum
secundum
A collection
of facsimiles,
withplurium
diplomatic
transcriptions,
which translatioset the
nem
S.
Hieronymi,
ed.
A.
Mauser
(1913)
scene for Mallon 538.
St. Gall, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. 193. Lower script (Prophets) is Semi-uncial
582
of the 5th century
written in,
probably,Leipzig
N. Italy;
upper
(homilies
(Beuron
1913), I:script
Codex
Sangal- of
Spicilegium
palimpsestorum
Caesarius
of
Aries,
etc.
)
is
Rhaetian
and
Alemannic
minuscule
of
the 8thlensis 193 continens fragmenta plurium prophetarum secundum translatio9th
century.
152
folios.
CF.
nem S. Hieronymi, ed. A. Mauser (1913)
583Gall, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. 193. Lower script (Prophets) is Semi-uncial
St.
Terence:
codice di
Terenzio
Vaticano N.
Latino
e of
of the 5th//century
written
in, probably,
Italy;3226:
upperSaggio
script critico
(homilies
riproduzione
del
manoscritto,
ed.
S.
Prete.
Studi
e
testi
262
(Vatican
City
Caesarius of Arles, etc.) is Rhaetian and Alemannic minuscule of the 8th1970)
9th century. 152 folios. CF.
Vatican
City, BAY, MS. Vat. lat. 3226. Fabulae of Terence in Rustic
583
Capital.
Dated
by CLA
(1. 12) and
PreteLatino
to the 3226:
4th-5th
century
A. D.e (but
di Terenzio
Vatican
Saggio
critico
Terence: Il codice
see
560).
115
folios.
CF.
For
Vat.
lat.
3868
(Terence)
see
202.
riproduzione del manoscritto, ed. S. Prete. Studi e testi 262 (Vatican City
1970)
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Vat. lat. 3226. Fabulae of Terence in Rustic
Capital. Dated by CLA (I.12) and Prete to the 4th-5th century A.D. (but
see 560). 115 folios. CF. For Vat. lat. 3868 (Terence) see 202.

584
Theodosius: Code Theodosien, livres VI- VIII: Reproduction reduite du
Period
Roman
Faesimilesnationale
/ 87
manuscrit en onciale,
latinof9643
deCulture:
la Bibliotheque
[ed. H.
Omont] (Paris 1909)
Uncial copy of Codex Theodosianus (A. D. 438), probably written at Lyons
584
in the 5th-6th century. 122 folios. CF.
Reproduction rduite du
Code Thodosien, livres
Theodosius:
585
[ed. H. 1931)
manuscrit
en
onciale,
latin
9643
de
la
Bibliothque
nationale
Vergil: // codice Mediceo di Virgilio, ed. E. Rostagno.
2 vols. (Rome
Omont]
(Paris
1909)
Florence, Biblioteca Laurenziana, MS. Plut. XXXIX, 1. Rustic Capital of
Uncial
of Codex
(A.D. 438),
probably
at Lyons
the 5th copy
century
(beforeTheodosianus
A. D. 494), possibly
at Rome.
222 written
folios. CF.
For
in
the
5th-6th
century.
122
folios.
CF.
facsimiles of other celebrated codices of Vergil in Rustic or Square Capital
585
see 193 and 213 ('Vaticanus'), 194 ('Romanus'), 199 ('Palatinus'), 200
Vergil: II codice Mediceo di Virgilio, ed. E. Rostagno. 2 vols. (Rome 1931)
('Augusteus').
Florence, Biblioteca Laurenziana, MS. Plut. XXXIX, 1. Rustic Capital of
586
the 5th century (before A.D. 494), possibly at Rome. 222 folios. CF. For
Wessely, C. Schrifttafeln zur alteren lateinischen Palaeographie (Leipzig
facsimiles of other celebrated codices of Vergil in Rustic or Square Capital
1898)
see 193 and 213 (`Vaticanus'), 194 (`Romanus'), 199 (`Palatinus'), 200
Has 20 plates, almost exclusively of papyri.
(`Augusteus').
587
586
Zangemeister,
K. and W. Wattenbach. Exempla codicum latinorum litteris
(Leipzig
Schrifttafeln(Heidelberg
zur iilteren1876),
lateinischen
Palaeographie (1879).
Wessely, C.scriptorum
maiusculis
with Supplementum
1898)
66 pis. with transcriptions.
Has 20 plates, almost exclusively of papyri.
587
Exempla
codicum
latinorum litteris
Zangemeister,
K. and
W. Wattenbach.
Period
of Monastic
Culture
(ca. A.
D. 500-1200)
maiusculis scriptorum (Heidelberg 1876), with Supplementum (1879).
66 pls. with
Although
thetranscriptions.
production of books and documents (instrumenta) was not
at all confined to monastic circles in the period, the long stretch from the
collapse of the Roman Empire (A. D. 476) to the renaissance of the twelfth
Period
of Monastic
Culture
(ca. A.D.
500-1200)
century may
usefully
be described
in the present
context
of writing as the
period of monastic culture.
Although
production
ofisbooks
and documents
(instrumenta)
notthe
All the the
same,
the period
not uniformly
monastic.
During andwas
after
at
all
confined
to
monastic
circles
in
the
period,
the
long
stretch
from
the
Gregorian Reform (ca. 1050-1100), there was a shift away from monastic
collapse of the Roman Empire (A.D. 476) to the renaissance of the twelfth
centres which gradually led to their almost complete eclipse as centres of
century may usefully be described in the present context of writing as the
writing towards the end of the twelfth century. This was mainly because of
period of monastic culture.
the renaissance of learning (theological, legal, philosophical, grammatical,
All the same, the period is not uniformly monastic. During and after the
classical, and biblical) in cathedral and other schools in France and Italy,
Gregorian Reform (ca. 1050-1100), there was a shift away from monastic
and because the rise of the communes and of commerce created a demand
centres which gradually led to their almost complete eclipse as centres of
for writers (notaries) who were versed in the writing of commune business
writing towards the end of the twelfth century. This was mainly because of
the renaissance of leaming (theological, legal, philosophical, grammatical,
classical, and biblical) in cathedral and other schools in France and Italy,
and because the rise of the communes and of commerce created a demand
for writers (notaries) who were versed in the writing of commune business

and commercial contracts.


In the present
bibliography the high period of monastic culture (ca. A. D.
88 / Cultural Setting: Latin Writing (and vernacular derivatives)
500-1100) falls on either side of the emergence of Caroline writing ca. 800.
The division of the period as a whole into pre-Carolingian and post-Carolingian commercial
works well for
areas which adopted Caroline writing at once around
and
contracta.
or after
that
year,
but
not so well
such
Englandculture
and Spain
In the present bibliography
the for
highthose
period
of as
monastic
(ca. in
A.D.
which
the
influence
of
Caroline
writing
was
not
felt
until
much
later.
500-1100) falls on either side of the emergence of Caroline writing ca.The
800.
pre-Carolingian
period,
from
1800 MSS (see 588)
and a goodThe
division of the
period
as awhich
wholeabout
into pre-Carolingian
and post-Carolinly
number
of
instrumenta
(see
178-91)
survive,
has
received
more
attention
gian works well for areas which adopted Caroline writing at once around
from
scholars
thanbut
hasnot
thesopost-Carolingian
period,
mainly because
of the
or
after
that year,
well for those such
as England
and Spain
in
fascination
of
centres
of
transmission
such
as
Luxeuil,
Bobbio,
or
Corbie,
which the influence of Caroline writing was not felt until much later. The
and of the presence
of the
so-called
'national'
pre-Carolingian
period,
from
which about
1800hands
MSS (Insular,
(see 588)Visigothic,
and a goodMerovingian,
and
Beneventan).
Hence
the
bibliography
for the
pre-Carolinly number of instrumenta (see 178-91) survive, has received
more
attention
gian period
is larger
than
for the post-Carolingian
period,
although
from
scholars
than has
thethat
post-Carolingian
period, mainly
because
of the
one should of
note
that many
of the sources
under pre-Carolingian
fascination
centres
of transmission
suchcited
as Luxeuil,
Bobbio, or Corbie,
oftenofstraddle
both periods.
It is hard,
too, tohands
separate
the latter
part of
and
the presence
of the so-called
'national'
(Insular,
Visigothic,
the
post-Carolingian
period
(after
the
Gregorian
Reform,
that
is)
from the
Merovingian, and Beneventan). Hence the bibliography for the pre-Carolinbeginnings
of
the
period
of
scholastico-mercantile
culture,
and
hence
gian period is larger than that for the post-Carolingian period, althoughfrom
the beginnings
Gothic
So cited
one has
to allow
for a certain
one
should noteofthat
manyhandwriting.
of the sources
under
pre-Carolingian
amount
of
overlapping.
often straddle both periods. It is hard, too, to separate the latter part of
in the pre-Carolingian
period
the areas ofReform,
the British
Spain,
theHere,
post-Carolingian
period (after
the Gregorian
that Isles,
is) from
the
and
S.
Italy
are
treated
first,
in
order
to
keep
those
areas
in
which
Caroline
beginnings of the period of scholastico-mercantile culture, and hence from
writing
was devised
or washandwriting.
adopted at once
(France,
Germany,
the
beginnings
of Gothic
So one
has to allow
for aSwitzercertain
land,
Italy)
as
close
as
possible
to
the
Carolingian
divide.
amount of overlapping.

Here, in the pre-Carolingian period the areas of the British Isles, Spain,
GENERAL STUDIES
and S. Italy are treated first, in order to keep those areas in which Caroline
writing was devised or was adopted at once (France, Germany, Switzer588
land, Italy) as close as possible to the Carolingian divide.
Bischoff, B. 'Scriptoria e manoscritti mediatori di civilta dal sesto secolo
alia
riforma di Carlo Magno' in Centri e vie di irradiazione della civilta
GENERAL STUDIES
nett'alto media evo. Settimane di studio 11 (Spoleto 1964) 479-504; repr.
in 589, 29-47, and (in German) in 32, II, 312-27.
588
589
Bischoff,
B. ' Scriptoria e manoscritti mediatori di civilt dal sesto secolo
Cavallo,
G., di
ed.Carlo
LibriMagno'
e lettoriinnel
medioevo:
storica della
e critica
Centri
e vie diGuida
irradiazione
civilt
alla
riforma
(Rome-Bari
1977).
24
pis.
nell'alto medio evo. Settimane di studio 11 (Spoleto 1964) 479-504; repr.
Reprints,
in Italian,
various
studies
by Bischoff
(588, 916), Cavallo (832),
in
589, 29-47,
and (in
German)
in 32,
II, 312-27.
Cencetti
(590),
Fink-Errera
(1755).
589
Cavallo, G., ed. Libri e lettori nel medioevo: Guida storica e critica
(RomeBari 1977). 24 pls.
Reprints, in Italian, various studies by Bischoff (588, 916), Cavallo (832),
Cencetti (590), Fink-Errera (1755).

590
Cencetti, G. 'Scriptoria e scritture nel monachesimo benedettino' in //
Period of Monastie Culture: General Studies / 89
monachesimo nell'alto
medioevo e la formazione della civiltd occidentale.
Settimane di studio 4 (Spoleto 1957) 187-219; repr. in 589, 75-97.
591
590
Jones, L.W. 'The Influence of Cassiodorus on Mediaeval Culture, '
Cencetti, G. Scriptoria e scritture nel monachesimo benedettino' in Il
Speculum 20 (1945) 433-42
monachesimo nell'alto medioevo e la formazione della civilt occidentale.
See also 597.
Settimane di studio 4 (Spoleto 1957) 187-219; repr. in 589, 75-97.
592
591
Laistner, M. L. W. Thought and Letters in Western Europe A. D. 500-900.
Jones, L.W. 'The Influence of Cassiodorus on Mediaeval Culture,'
2nd ed. (London 1957).
Speculum 20 (1945) 433-42
593
See also 597.
. The Intellectual Heritage of the Early Middle Ages (Ithaca, N. Y.
592
1957).
Laistner, M. L.W. Thought and Letters in Western Europe A.D. 500-900.
594
2nd ed. (London 1957).
Lesne, E. Histoire de la propriete ecclesiastique en France, IV: Les Livres,
593
'scriptoria, ' et bibliotheques du commencement du VHIe a la fin du Xle
. The Intellectual Heritage of the Early Middle Ages (Ithaca, N.Y.
siecle (Lille 1938)
1957).
A valuable survey of church inventories, libraries, and treasuries of the
594
period.
Lesne, E. Histoire de la proprit ecclsiastique en France, IV: Les Livres,
595
`scriptoria,' et bibliothques du commencement du Ville la fin du XIe
Lindsay, W. M. 'The Letters in Early Latin Minuscule (till c. 850)' in 49,
sicle (Lille 1938)
1 (1922)7-61. Ipl.
A valuable survey of church inventories, libraries, and treasuries of the
A discussion from A-Z of the letter-forms practised in Uncial, Semi-uncial,
period.
Insular, Merovingian, Caroline, and other scripts.
595
596
Lindsay, W.M.
Letters
in Early
(till
c. (Paris850)' in 49,
McGurk,
P. Latin'The
Gospel
Books
from Latin
A. D. Minuscule
400 to A. D.
800
1Brussels
(1922) 1961)
7-61.1 pl.
A discussion
A-Z
of the of
letter-forms
practised
Semi-uncial,
A
catalogue offrom
MSS
(mostly
Insular origin),
withinaUncial,
list of incipits
and a
Insular,
Merovingian,
Caroline,
and
other
scripts.
discussion of format and script. For a review see D. H. Wright, Speculum
596
37 (1962) 637-43.
McGurk, P. Latin Gospel Books from A.D. 400 to A.D. 800 (Paris
597
Brussels 1961)
Momigliano, A. D. 'Cassiodorus and the Italian Culture of his Time' in
A catalogue of MSS (mostly of Insular origin), with a list of incipits and a
PBA 41 (1955) 207-45; repr. in his Studies in Historiography (London
discussion of format and script. For a review see D.H. Wright, Speculum
1966) 181-210.
37 (1962) 637-43.
598
597
Riche, P. Education and Culture in the Barbarian West: From the Sixth
Momigliano, A.D. `Cassiodorus and the Italian Culture of his Time' in
through the Eighth Century, trans, from 3rd French ed. (1973) by J. J.
PBA 41 (1955) 207-45; repr. in his Studies in Historiography (London
1966) 181-210.
598
Rich, P. Education and Culture in the Barbarian West: From the Sixth
through the Eighth Century, trans. from 3rd French ed. (1973) by J.J.

Contreni (Columbia, S. C. 1976).


599
90 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
Zimmermann, E. H. Vorkarolingische Miniaturen (Berlin 1916)
Four portfolios of samples of pre-Carolingian miniatures, with commentary.

Contreni (Columbia, S.C. 1976).


PRE-CAROLINGIAN
599
Zimmermann, E.H. Vorkarolingische Miniaturen (Berlin 1916)
Insular
Four
portfolios of samples of pre-Carolingian miniatures, with commentary.
Very,
very little evidence of writing survives from the period of the Roman
PRE
-CAROLINGIAN

occupation of Britain (see 569). The Romans never occupied Ireland, but
not
long after they had definitively withdrawn from Britain at the beginInsular
ning of the fifth century A. D., Latin writing and some Roman culture
reached
Ireland
of St. Patrick
D. 432.
Very,
very
little through
evidencethe
of mission
writing survives
from in
theA.
period
of What
the Roman
scripts
the
books
owned
by
the
missionaries
were
written
in
we
do notbut
occupation of Britain (see 569). The Romans never occupied Ireland,
know,
butafter
the they
chances
good thatwithdrawn
they werefrom
in Uncial
andatSemi-uncial,
not
long
had are
definitively
Britain
the beginsince
the
'Insular'
form
of
Latin
writing
which
was
in
use
in Ireland
by 600
ning of the fifth century A.D., Latin writing and some Roman
culture
and
which
was
taken
to
Scotland,
Britain,
and
continental
Europe
by
reached Ireland through the mission of St. Patrick in A.D. 432. What Irish
missionaries
from owned
the second
half
of the sixthwere
century
onwards,
does
scripts
the books
by the
missionaries
written
in we do
notnot
show any manifest influence of cursive on its ductus and letter-forms. In
know, but the chances are good that they were in Uncial and Semi-uncial,
general
Insular
script
the writing
result ofwhich
an artificial
of Semisince
thethis
Insular'
form
of is
Latin
was inblending
use in Ireland
by 600
uncial and Uncial forms. The earliest datable (or approximately datable)
and which was taken to Scotland, Britain, and continental Europe by Irish
example of the script is the Psalter known as the 'Cathach' of St. Columba
missionaries
from the second half of the sixth century onwards, does not
(CLA any
11. 266),
which
if it is not
to be dated
death of In
show
manifest
influence
of cursive
on itsbefore
ductus597
and(the
letter-forms.
Columba
on
lona),
probably
is
not
many
years
after
that.
About
the time
general this Insular script is the result of an artificial blending of Semithat the Cathach was written, the Uncial form of Latin writing obtained a
uncial and Uncial forms. The earliest datable (or approximately datable)
foothold of
in the
Britain
when
Augustine
and hisassmall
band of missionaries
example
script
is the
Psalter known
the `Cathach'
of St. Columba
from
Rome
reached
the
south
of
England
in
the
summer
of 597.
(CLA 11.266), which if it is not to be dated before 597 (the
deathLater
of it
spread
northwards,
providing
a
model
for
a
goodly
series
of
codices
Columba on Iona), probably is not many years after that. About theintime
'English
Uncial' (see
notably
the massive
Codex
(CLA III.
that
the Cathach
was717),
written,
the Uncial
form of
LatinAmiatinus
writing obtained
a
299)
at
the
beginning
of
the
eighth
century.
Some
forty
years
after
the
foothold in Britain when Augustine and his small band of missionaries
introduction
of Uncial
S. England,
the new
Insular
script
fromLater
Ireland
from Rome reached
thetosouth
of England
in the
summer
of 597.
it
established
itself
firmly
in
the
north,
when
missionaries
from
Columba's
spread northwards, providing a model for a goodly series of codices in
foundation
on lona
into
in 635
and set(CLA
up anIII.
717),invited
notably
theNorthumbria
massive Codex
Amiatinus
English Uncial'
(seewere
influential
monastery
at
Lindisfarne.
By
the
time
of
Bede's
death
in
735,
299) at the beginning of the eighth century. Some forty years after the
the
Insular
script
as
practised
at
Lindisfarne
and
later
Northumbrian
introduction of Uncial to S. England, the new Insular script from Ireland
centres suchitself
as Wearmouth
andnorth,
Jarrow,
hadmissionaries
become a distinctive
form to
established
firmly in the
when
from Columba's
which
one
may
not
unreasonably
give
the
name
Anglo-Insular.
Before
foundation on Iona were invited into Northumbria in 635 and set up anthe

influential monastery at Lindisfarne. By the time of Bede's death in 735,


the Insular script as practised at Lindisfarne and later Northumbrian
centres such as Wearmouth and Jarrow, had become a distinctive form to
which one may not unreasonably give the name Anglo-Insular. Before the

first quarter of the eighth century it is not easy to distinguish between the
native Irish brand of Insular and its Northumbrian derivative. After that
91
the two versions go their Pre-Carolingian:
own distinctiveInsular
ways,/ whether
at home or abroad,
and whether employed for Latin texts or for those in the respective vernaculars. The original Insular script (Hibemo-Insular, if you will) endured
first
the eighth
century
it is notday;
easyAnglo-Insular,
to distinguishwhile
between
the
morequarter
or less of
unchanged
until
the present
successnative
Irish
brand
of
Insular
and
its
Northumbrian
derivative.
After
that
fully surviving a strong challenge from Caroline in S. England in the second
the
versions
their own
distinctive
ways,
whether
home orConquest
abroad,
halftwo
of the
tenth go
century,
faded
away in the
wake
of the at
Norman
and
whether
employed
for
Latin
texts
or
for
those
in
the
respective
vernaof 1066. The early Insular period (ca. 600-800) produced some exquisitely
culars.
Thebibles
original
script
(Hiberno-Insular,
you will)
endured
illustrated
andInsular
liturgical
books
(see, e. g., 651,if671-2,
755-6).
The
more
or
less
unchanged
until
the
present
day;
Anglo-Insular,
while
successhomeland of this great moment in the history of Insular book-production
fully surviving a strong challenge from Caroline in S. England in the second
is still a matter of much debate (see, e. g., 704-5).
haif of the tenth century, faded away in the wake of the Norman Conquest
of 1066. The early Insular period (ca. 600-800) produced some exquisitely
HIBERNO-INSULAR (TO ca. A. D. 1600)
illustrated bibles and liturgical books (see, e.g., 651, 671-2, 755-6). The
homeland of this great moment in the history of Insular book-production
See 7, 124-8; 148, 170-85; 152, 86-93; 159, 107-13; CLA II (253),
is still
of muchpp.
debate
(see, e.g., 704-5).
1972a matter
ed., especially
xv-xx.
HIBERNO-INSULAR (TO ca. A.D. 1600)
General

See
600 7, 124-8; 148, 170-85; 152, 86-93; 159, 107-13; CLA II (253),
1972
pp. in
xv-xx.
Bieler,ed.,
L. especially
'The Classics
Celtic Ireland' in 1871, 45-9.
601
General
. Ireland, Harbinger of the Middle Ages (LondonNew York
1963)
600
First published in German and translated, with slight revisions, by the
Bieler,
author. L. 'The Classics in Celtic Ireland' in 1871, 45-9.
601
602
.. Ireland,
of thetoMiddle
Ages of
(LondonNew
'Ireland'sHarbinger
Contribution
the Culture
Northumbria'York
in
1963)
Famulus Christi: Essays in Commemoration of the Thirteenth Centenary
First
in German
andBede,
translated.
slight
revisions,
by the
of
thepublished
Birth of the
Venerable
ed. G.with
Bonner
(London
1976)
author.
210-28.
602
603
. `Ireland's Contribution to the Culture of Northumbria' in
Bischoff, B. 'II monachesimo irlandese nei suoi rapporti col continente'
Famulus Christi: Essays in Commemoration of the Thirteenth Centenary
in // monachesimo nell'alto medioevo e laformazione della civiltd
of the Birth of the Venerable Bede, ed. G. Bonner (London 1976)
occidentale. Settimane di studio 4 (Spoleto 1957) 121-38; repr. in 32,
210-28.
I, 195-205.
603
Bischoff, B. 'Il monachesimo irlandese nei suoi rapporti col continente'
in II monachesimo nell'alto medioevo e la formazione della civilt
occidentale. Settimane di studio 4 (Spoleto 1957) 121-38; repr. in 32,
I, 195-205.

604
Boyer, B. B. 'Insular
Contributions to Medieval Literary Tradition on
92 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
the Continent, ' Classical Philology 42 (1947) 209-22; 43 (1948) 31-9.
605
Coccia, E. 'La cultura irlandese precarolingia: Miracolo o mito?' SM
604
3rd ser.B.B.
8 (1967)
257-420
Boyer,
`Insular
Contributions to Medieval Literary Tradition on
A
myth,
to
his
way
of thinking:
'tanto
dubbia209-22;
e incerta
the Continent,' Classical
Philology
42 (1947)
43quanto
(1948)medio31-9.
cre
e
di
scarsissimo
valore.
'
605
606
Coccia,
E. 'La cultura irlandese precarolingia: Miracolo o mito?' SM
Duft,ser.
J. 8'Irische
3rd
(1967)Einfliisse
257-420auf St. Gallen und Alemannien' in Monchtum,
Episkopat,
undAdel
Griindungszeit
des Klosters
Reichenau,
ed. A.
A myth, to his way ofzur
thinking:
'tanto dubbia
e incerta
quanto medioBorst
(Sigmaringen
1974)
9-35.
cre e di scarsissimo valore.'
607
606
Gougaud,
L. Celtic
Christianity
1932)
Duft,
J. `Irische
Einflsse
auf St.(London
Galien und
Alemannien' in Mnchtum,
A
translation,
with
revisions,
of
Les
Chretientes
celtiques
(Paris 1911).
Episkopat, und Adel zur Grndungszeit des Klosters
Reichenau,
ed. A.
608
Borst (Sigmaringen 1974) 9-35.
Hayes, R. J. Manuscript Sources for the History of Irish Civilization.
607
11 vols. (Boston
Gougaud,
L. Celtic1965)
Christianity (London 1932)
A translation,
survey of libraries,
archives,ofand
collections
in some
counA
with revisions,
Lesprivate
Chrtients
celtiques
(Paris301911).
tries. Supplements 611 for the medieval period.
608
609 R.J. Manuscript Sources for the History of Irish Civilization.
Hayes,
Hillgarth,
J. N. ' Visigothic
11 vols. (Boston
1965) Spain and Early Christian Ireland, ' PRIA
62C
(1962)
167-94. 1archives,
pi.
A
survey
of libraries,
and private collections in some 30 coun610
tries. Supplements 611 for the medieval period.
Hughes, K. Early Christian Ireland: Introduction to the Sources
609
(Ithaca, N.J.N.
Y. 1972)
Hillgarth,
`Visigothic Spain and Early Christian Ireland,' PRIA
Has good
chapters
on1secular
literature, ecclesiastical learning, hagio62C
(1962)
167-94.
pl.
graphy, art, and architecture.
610
611
Hughes,
K. Early Christian Ireland: Introduction to the Sources
Kenney,N.Y.
J. F. 1972)
The Sources for the Early History of Ireland, I: Ecclesias(Ithaca,
tical.
An
Introduction
and Guide
(New ecclesiastical
York 1929; repr.
New hagioYorkHas good chapters on secular
literature,
learning,
Shannon
1966,
with
brief
addenda
and
corrigenda
by
L.
Bieler)
graphy, art, and architecture.
This very comprehensive work is especially valuable for its survey (pp.
611
622-744)J.F.
of surviving
works
'religious,
literaryofand
ecclesiastical
Kenney,
The Sources
forofthe
Early History
Ireland,
I: Ecclesiasculture'
from
the
7th-12th
centuries.
tical. An Introduction and Guide (New York 1929; repr. New York
612
Shannon
1966, with brief addenda and corrigenda by L. Bieler)
O'Grady,
S. and R. Flower.
Catalogue
of Irish
Manuscripts
in the British
This
very comprehensive
work
is especially
valuable
for its survey
(pp.
Museum.
3
vols.
(London
1926-53)
622-744) of surviving works of 'religions, literary and ecclesiastical
culture' from the 7th-12th centuries.
612
O'Grady, S. and R. Flower. Catalogue of Irish Manuscripts in the British
Museum. 3 vols. (London 1926-53)

A general introduction to vols. I (ed. O'Grady) and II (ed. Flower) is in


III, together with initia of MSS and 25 plates of MSS (all in Irish) from
Pre-Carolingian: Hiberno-Insular / 93
A. D. 1138 to 1803-4.

613

Traube, L. Perrona Scottorum, ein Beitrag zur Ueberlieferungsgeschichte


A
general
introduction des
to vols.
I (ed. O'Grady)
II (ed.
Flower)
is in
und
zur Palaeographie
Mittelalters
(Munich and
1900);
repr.
in 70, III,
of
MSS
and
25
plates
of
MSS
(all
in
Irish)
from
III,
together
with
initia
95-119
A.D.
1138work.
to 1803-4.
A pioneer
The first general study of 'Insular Writing' (a coinage of
613
Traube's to cover Irish and Anglo-Saxon writing) and its influence on
Traube,
L. Perrona
Scottorum,
ein Beitrag
Ueberlieferungsgeschichte
the continent
of Europe,
especially
as seen zur
in the
literary history of
und
zur
Palaeographie
des
Mittelalters
(Munich
repr. inone
70,ofIII,
Perrona Scottorum (Peronne, some 40 km. west1900);
of Amiens),
the
95-119
few Irish settlements abroad to keep in regular touch with Ireland.
A pioneer work. The first general study of Insular Writing' (a coinage of
Traube's
cover Irish and Anglo-Saxon writing) and its influence on
Script andtoScriptoria
the continent of Europe, especially as seen in the literary history of
Perrona
Scottorum (Pronne, some 40 km. west of Amiens), one of the
614
few
Irish
to keep
in regular
touch with
Ireland.' SM
Beeson, C.settlements
H. 'Insularabroad
Symptoms
in the
Commentaries
on Vergil,
new ser. 5(1932)81-100.
Script
615 and Scriptoria
Best, R. I. 'Notes on the Script of the Lebor na hUidre? Eriu 6(1912)
614
161-74
SM
Beeson,
in the 'Commentaries
DiscussesC.H.
the `Insular
'Book ofSymptoms
the Dun (Cow),
a compendiumon
ofVergil,'
prose and
new
ser.
5
(1932)
81-100.
verse written ca. A. D. 1100 by three scribes, probably at Clonmacnoise,
615
Co. Offaly.
Best,
616 R.I. 'Notes on the Script of the Lebor na hUidre,' riu 6 (1912)
161-74
Bieler, L. 'The Irish Book of Hymns: A Palaeographical Study, '
Discusses
the2'Book
the Dun3(Cow),'
compendium of prose and
Scriptorium
(1948)of177-94.
pis. (nn.a 25-7)
verse
written
ca.
A.D.
1100
by
three
scribes,
at Clonmacnoise,
Examines Dublin, Trinity College, MS. 1441 probably
(E. 4. 2) and
Dublin, FranCo.
Offaly.
ciscan Library (now Dun Mhuire, Killiney, Co. Dublin), MS. A. 2, both
616
from the 11th century.
Bieler,
617 L. 'The Irish Book of Hymns: A Palaeographical Study,'
Scriptorium
2 (1948)
177-94. 3 pls.
(nn. 25-7)
. 'Insular
Palaeography:
Present
State and Problems, '
Examines
Dublin,
Trinity
College,
MS.
1441 (E.4.2) and Dublin, FranScriptorium 3 (1949) 267-94
ciscan
Library (now Dun Mhuire, Killiney, Co. Dublin), MS. A.2, both
A good general survey, with bibliography, for the period 1918-49.
from the 1 lth century.
618
617
. 'TheNotulae in the Book of Armagh, ' Scriptorium 8 (1954)
89-97 . `Insular Palaeography: Present State and Problems,'
Scriptorium
(1949) 267-94
Discusses the3problem
of whether these notulae (Dublin, Trinity College,
A good general survey, with bibliography, for the period 1918-49.
618
. 'The Notulae in the Book of Armagh,' Scriptorium 8 (1954)
89-97
Discusses the problem of whether these notulae (Dublin, Trinity College,

MS. 52, fols. 18v-19r) were copied from a late 7th-century source,
Tirechan perhaps,
or were an original compilation of Ferdomnach, the
94 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
scribe of the Book of Armagh (A. D. 895-901). He argues for the former.
619
. 'The
Palaeography
of thefrom
Book
of Durrow'
in 672,
89-97.
MS. 52, fols.
18v-19r)
were copied
a Tate
7th-century
source,
620
Tirechn perhaps, or were an original compilation of Ferdomnach, the
. 'ABook
Gallican
Psalter in
Irish 895-901).
Script: Vaticanus
Lat.
in
scribe of the
of Armagh
(A.D.
He argues
for12910'
the former.
52,
7-15.
2
pis.
619
Vatican City,
MS. Vat. lat.
12910.
of the
11th 89-97.
century
. 'TheBAY,
Palaeography
of the
BookAofcodex
Durrow'
in 672,
which
was
written
in
Ireland
and
in
medieval
times
was
in
the
church of
620
S. Angelo. in
Spata,
Viterbo.
'A Gallican Psalter in Irish Script: Vaticanus Lat. 12910' in
621
52, 7-15. 2 pls.
Bischoff,City,
B. 'Irische
Scotcentury
Erigene
Vatican
BAV, Schreiber
MS. Vat. im
lat.Karolingerreich'
12910. A codex in
ofJean
the Ilth
et
I'histoire
de
la
philosophic.
Colloques
internationaux
du
Centre
de of
la
which was written in Ireland and in medieval times was in the church
recherche
scientifique
561
(Paris
1977)
47-58;
repr.
in
32,
III,
39-54
S. Angelo in Spata, Viterbo.
Notes especially Caroline letter-forms which influenced Irish scribes
621
writing
onB.the
continent.
See also
623.
Bischoff,
`Irische
Schreiber
im Karolingerreich'
in Jean Scot Erigne
622
et l'histoire de la philosophie. Colloques internationaux du Centre de la
Byrne, FJ.scientifique
A Thousand561
Years
of 1977)
Irish Script
1979)
recherche
(Paris
47-58;(Oxford
repr. in 32,
III, 39-54
A
catalogue,
without
reproductions,
of
an
exhibition
in
1979scribes
at the
Notes especially Caroline letter-forms which influenced Irish
Bodleian
Library,
Oxford.
writing on the continent. See also 623.
623
622
Contreni,
J. A
J. Thousand
'The Irish Years
ColonyofatIrish
Laon
during
the Time
of John
Script
(Oxford
1979)
Byrne,
F.J.
Scotus'
in Jean
Scot Erigene
(see 621)of 59-67.
A
catalogue,
without
reproductions,
an exhibition in 1979 at the
624
Bodleian
Library, Oxford.
Dold, A. and J. Duft. Die dlteste irische Handschriften-Reliquie der
623
Stiftsbibliothek
St. Irish
Gallen
mit Texten
ausduring
Isidorsthe
Etymologien
Contreni,
J.J. 'The
Colony
at Laon
Time of John
(Beuron
1955)
Scotus' in Jean Scot Erigne (see 621) 59-67.
On St. Gall, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. 1399 a. l: fragments in 'Irish cursive
624
minuscule'
of J.the
7th Die
century,
one of the earliest HibernoDold,
A. and
Duft.
ltesterepresenting
irische Handschriften-Reliquie
der
Insular
MSS
extant.
See
also
609,
182-5.
Stiftsbibliothek St. Galien mit Texten aus Isidors Etymologien
625
(Beuron
1955)
Dold,
L. Stiftsbibliothek,
Eizenhofer, and MS.
D. H.1399
Wright.
irische PalimpsestsakraOn
St.A.,
Gall,
a.1:Das
fragments
in 'Irish cursive
mentar
im
CLM14429
der
Staatsbibliothek
Munchen
1964).
minuscule' of the 7th century, representing one of the (Beuron
earliest Hiberno8
pis.
Insular MSS extant. See also 609, 182-5.
A study of a Gallican sacramentary written in Hiberno-Insular majuscule
625
in
Ireland
in Eizenhfer,
the mid-7th and
century
palimpsested
by Palimpsestsakraan Irish scribe in
Dold,
A., L.
D.H.and
Wright.
Das irische
the
9th
century,
probably
at
Reichenau.
See
CLA
IX.
1298.
mentar im CLM 14429 der Staatsbibliothek Mnchen (Beuron 1964).
8 pls.
A study of a Gallican sacramentary written in Hiberno-Insular majuscule
in Ireland in the mid-7th century and palimpsested by an Irish scribe in
the 9th century, probably at Reichenau. See CLA IX.1298.

626
Draak, M. 'A Leyden Boethius-Fragment with Old-Irish Glosses, '
Pre-Carolingian: Hiberno-Insular / 95
Mededelingen der Koninklijke
Nederlandsche Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeling Letterkunde, new ser. 11 (1948) 115-27. 2 pis.
On Leiden, BRU, MS. B. P. L. 239 la: one leaf written in the second
626
quarter of the 9th century in Anglo-Insular minuscule, with glosses in
Draak,
M. 'A Leyden
Boethius-Fragment with Old-Irish Glosses,'
Hiberno-Insular
minuscule.
Mededelingen
der
Koninkliike
Nederlandsche Akademie van Wetenschap627
pen, Afdeling Letterkunde, new ser. 11 (1948) 115-27. 2 pis.
. 'Construe Marks in Hiberno-Latin Manuscripts, ' Mededelingen
On Leiden, BRU, MS. B.P.L. 2391a: one leaf written in the second
(see 626) 20 (1957) 261-82. 4 pis.
quarter
628 of the 9th century in Anglo-Insular minuscule, with glosses in
Hiberno-Insular
minuscule.
. 'The Higher
Teaching of Latin Grammar in Ireland during the
627
Ninth Century, 'Mededelingen (see 626) 30 (1967) 109-44. 1 pi.
. `Construe Marks in Hiberno-Latin Manuscripts,' Mededelingen
629
(see 626) 20 (1957) 261-82.4 pis.
Duft, J. and P. Meyer. Die irischen Miniaturen der Stiftsbibliothek St.
628
Gallen (OltenBerneLausanne 1953). 43 pis.
. 'The Higher
oflist
Latin
Grammar
during
the
The introduction
gives Teaching
a complete
of Irish
booksinatIreland
St. Gall,
includNinth Century,' Mededelingen (see 626) 30 (1967) 109-44. 1 pi.
ing a 9th-century catalogue of 32 books 'scottice scripti. ' There is an
629
English translation: The Irish Miniatures in the Abbey of St. Gall
Duft,
J. and P. Meyer. Die irischen
(OltenLausanneFribourg
1954).Miniaturen der Stiftsbibliothek St.
Galien (OltenBerneLausanne 1953). 43 pis.
630
The introduction gives a complete list of Irish books at St. Gall, includEizenhofer, L. 'Zu dem irischen Palimpsestsakramentar im Clm 14429, '
ing a 9th-century catalogue of 32 books scottice scripti.' There is an
Sacris erudiri 17 (1966) 355-64
English
The Irish Miniatures in the Abbey of St. Gall
See also translation:
625.
(OltenLausanneFribourg
1954).
631
630
Friend, A. M., Jr. 'The Canon Tables of the Book of Kells' in Medieval
Eizenhfer,
L. `Zu dem
im Clm 214429,'
Studies
in Memory
of A.irischen
KingsleyPalimpsestsakramentar
Porter, ed. W. R. W. Koehler.
vols.
Sacris
erudiri
17
(1966)
355-64
(Cambridge, Mass. 1939) II, 611-66. 24 pis.
See
alsoargues
625. that the tables and portraits derive from a codex made in
Friend
631
the Palace School of Charlemagne ca. A. D. 800 an egregious view, in
Friend,
A.M.,
Canon'Die
Tables
of the Book of der
Kells'
in Medieval
the opinion
ofJr.
A.'The
Boeckler,
Evangelistenbilder
Adagruppe,
'
Studies
in
Memory
of
A.
Kingsley
Porter,
ed.
W.R.W.
Koehler.
vols.
Munchener Jahrbuch der bildenden Kunst 3rd ser. 3-4 (1952-3)2 121-44.
(Cambridge, Mass. 1939) II, 611-66. 24 pis.
632
Friend argues that the tables and portraits derive from a codex made in
Gougaud, L. 'Les Scribes monastiques d'Irlande au travail, ' RHE 27
the Palace School of Charlemagne ca. A.D. 800 an egregious view, in
(1931)293-306.
the opinion of A. Boeckler, 'Die Evangelistenbilder der Adagruppe,'
633
Mnchener Jahrbuch der bildenden Kunst 3rd ser. 3-4 (1952-3) 121-44.
. 'The Remnants of Ancient Irish Monastic Libraries' in Feil632
Sgribhinn Eoin Mhic Neill, ed. J. Ryan (Dublin 1940) 319-44.
Gougaud, L. 'Les Scribes monastiques d'Irlande au travail,' RHE 27
(1931) 293-306.
633
. 'The Remnants of Ancient Irish Monastic Libraries' in RUSgrilyhinn Ein Mhic Nill, ed. J. Ryan (Dublin 1940) 319-44.

634
Gwynn, A. 'The96 Irish
Missal of Corpus Christi College, Oxford' in
/ Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
Studies in Church History, I, ed. C. W. Dugmore and C. Duggan (London
1964)47-68
Oxford,
Corpus Christi College, MS. 282. Beginning of the 11th century.
634
635
Gwynn, A. 'The Irish Missal of Corpus Christi College, Oxford' in
Haseloff,inG.
'Fragments
of I,a Hanging-Bowl
fromand
Bekesbourne,
ed. C.W. Dugmore
C. Duggan Kent,
(London
Studies
Church
History,
and
some
Ornamental
Problems,
'
Medieval
Archeology
2 (1958) 72-103
1964) 47-68
Translated
from Christi
GermanCollege,
(by L. de
Paor).
the
Oxford,
Corpus
MS.
282.Considers
Beginninginterlacing
of the l lthon
century.
bowl
in
terms
of
Irish
MS
ornamentation
and
of
the
continuity
635
between Irish
ornamentation
in MSS and enamelling
and millefioriHaseloff,
G. 'Fragments
of a Hanging-Bowl
from Bekesbourne,
Kent,
working
of
bowls
in
Ireland
from
the
5th
century
A.
D.
and some Ornamental Problems,' Medieval Archeology 2 (1958) 72-103
636
Translated
from German (by L. de Paor). Considers interlacing on the
Hennessey
B. J.of'The
Insular Script, ' and
Harvard
Studies
in Classical
bowl
in terms
IrishEarly
MS ornamentation
of the
continuity
Philology
77
(1973)
250-52
between Irish ornamentation in MSS and enamelling and millefioriArgues that
classification
by from
regionthe
is better
than old
working
of bowls
in Ireland
5th century
A.D.majuscule/minuscule distinction, and that none of Lowe's criteria in CLA II is useful.
636
637
Hennessey
B.J. 'The Early Insular Script,' Harvard Studies in Classical
Henry, F. 77
'Irish
Culture
in the Seventh Century, ' Studies (Dublin) 37
Philology
(1973)
250-52
(1948)
267-79;
followed
P. 6 Riordain,
'A Note
on the ArcheoArgues that classificationby
by S.
region
is better than
old majuscule/minuslogical Evidence, ' 279-82
cule distinction, and that none of Lowe's criteria in CLA II is useful.
Against Masai 651.
637
638
Henry, F. 'Irish Culture in the Seventh Century,' Studies (Dublin) 37

. 'Les Debuts de la miniature irlandaise, ' Gazette des beaux(1948) 267-79; followed by S.P. Riordin, 'A Note on the Archeoarts 6th ser. 37 (1950) 5-34
logical Evidence,' 279-82
Masai 651 again.
Against Masai 651.
639
638
'An Dbuts
Irish Manuscript
in the irlandaise,'
British Museum
(Add.
618), '
.. 'Les
de la miniature
Gazette
des40.
beauxJournal
of the
37Royal
(1950)Society
5-34 of Antiquaries of Ireland 87 (1958)
arts 6th ser.
147-66
with
figs,
and
illustrations
Masai 651 again.
An example of gospels of small form in Ireland at the end of the 8th
639
and beginning
theManuscript
9th century.
also 653.
. 'An of
Irish
in See
the British
Museum (Add. 40.618),'
640
Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland 87 (1958)
. 'Remarks
the Decoration of Three Irish Psalters, ' PRIA
147-66 with
figs. andon
illustrations
61C
(1960)
24-40.
19
pis.
An example of gospels of small form in Ireland at the end of the 8th
The beginning
psalters: London,
BL,
MS. Cotton
Vitellius
653. F. XI; Cambridge, St.
and
of the 9th
century.
See also
John's
College,
MS.
59;
Rouen,
Bibliotheque
municipale, MS. 24.
640
Argues that
the
type
of
decoration
here
was
standard
Irish scriptoria
. `Remarks on the Decoration of Three Irish in
Psalters,'
PRIA

61C (1960) 24-40. 19 pls.


The psalters: London, BL, MS. Cotton Vitellius F. XI; Cambridge, St.
John's College, MS. 59; Rouen, Bibliothque municipale, MS. 24.
Argues that the type of decoration here was standard in Irish scriptoria

in the first half of the 11th century, and was imitated in Wales at Llanbadarn, e. g. in the psalter of Ricemarch (see 310).
Pre-Carolingian: Hiberno-Insular / 97
641
. Irish Art in the Early Christian Period (to 800 A. D. ). 2nd ed.
(London 1965). 80 pis.
in
first half
of theof1 alth
century, and
Anthe
enlarged
edition
publication
of was
1940.imitated in Wales at Llanbadarn,
e.g.
in
the
psalter
of
Ricemarch
(see
310).
642
641
. Irish Art during the Viking Invasions 800-1200 A. D.
. Irish Art in the Early Christian Period (to 800 A.D.) 2nd ed.
(London 1967). 70 pis.
(London
1965). 80 pls.
643
An enlarged edition of a publication of 1940.
. Irish Art in the Romanesque Period 1020-1170 A. D. (London
642
1970). 134 pis.
. Irish Art during the Viking Invasions 800-1200 A.D.
644
(London 1967).
70 pls.
. The Book
of Kells: Reproductions from the Manuscript in
643
Trinity College, Dublin, with a Study of the Manuscript (London
Art126
in the
Romanesque
Period 1020-1170
A.D. (London
New York. Irish
1974).
colour,
75 monochrome
pis.
1970).
134
pls.
645
644
Henry, F. and G. L. Marsh-Micheli. 'A Century of Irish Illumination
The' PRIA
Book of
Kells:
Reproductions
(1070-1170),
62C
(1962)
101-66. 44 from
pis. the Manuscript in
Trinity
College,
Dublin,
with
a
Study
of
the
Manuscript
(London
Covers various MSS illuminated in Ireland or by Irish monks
elsewhere
New
York
1974).
126
colour,
75
monochrome
pls.
(e. g. Vatican City, BAV, MS. Pal. lat. 830: the chronicle of Marianus
645
Scotus of Mainz 'Moel Brigte, ' more properly copied in part by an
Henry,
F. and
G.L. Marsh-Micheli.
'A Century
Irish Illumination
Irish
scribe
in Hiberno-Insular
minuscule
for theofauthor
at Mainz in A. D.
(1070-1170),'
PRIA
62C
(1962)
101-66.44
pls.
1072-3 and in part by the author himself).
Covers various MSS illuminated in Ireland or by Irish monks elsewhere
646
(e.g.
Vatican
City,Distribution
BAV, MS. of
Pal.Irish
lat. Scriptoria
830: the chronicle
of Marianus
Hughes,
K. 'The
and Centres
of Learning
Scotus
of
Mainz

`Moel
Brigte,'
more
properly

copied
in part
from 730 to 1111' in Studies in the Early British Church, ed.
N. K.by an
Irish
scribe
in
Hiberno-Insular
minuscule
for
the
author
at
Mainz
in A.D.
Chadwick (Cambridge 1958) 243-72.
1072-3
and
in
part
by
the
author
himself).
647
646
Lawlor, H. J. and W. M. Lindsay. 'The Cathach of St. Columba, ' PRIA
Hughes,
K. 'The
Distribution
33C (1916)
241-443.
5 pis. of Irish Scriptoria and Centres of Learning
from 730 to 1111' in Studies in the Early British Church, ed. N.K.
On Dublin, Royal Irish Academy, MS. s. n., 58 folios: an early Irish
Chadwick (Cambridge 1958) 243-72.
majuscule codex (psalter) traditionally associated with St. Columba
647
(ob. 597, lona). See also CLA 11. 266.
Lawlor, H.J. and W.M. Lindsay. 'The Cathach of St. Columba,' PRIA
648
33C (1916) 241-443. 5 pls.
Lewis, S. 'Sacred Calligraphy: The Chi Rho Page in the Book of Kells, '
On Dublin, Royal Irish Academy, MS. s.n., 58 folios: an early Irish
Traditio 36 (1980) 139-59. 14 pis.
majuscule codex (psalter) traditionally associated with St. Columba
(ob. 597, lona). See also CLA 11.266.
648
Lewis, S. `Sacred Calligraphy: The Chi Rho Page in the Book of Keils,'
Traditio 36 (1980) 139-59. 14 pls.

649
Lindsay, W. M. Early Irish Minuscule Script (Oxford 1910). 12 pis.
98 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
A pioneer work (see also 613).
650
MacNiocaill, G. 'Fragments d'un coutumier monastique irlandais du
649
Vllie-ixeW.M.
siecte;
Scriptorium
15 (1961)
Early
Irish Minuscule
Script228-33
Lindsay,
(Oxford 1910). 12 pis.
On
Karlsruhe,
Badische
Landesbibliothek,
MS. Frag. Augiense 20: one
A pioneer work (see also 613).
parchment leaf (CLA VIII. 1118), here edited. Suggests that the Stowe
650
Missal
(308) may
be from Terryglass,
not Tallaght
(see CLA
II. 268).
MacNiocaill,
G. 'Fragments
d'un coutumier
monastique
irlandais
du
651
VIIIe-ixe sicle,' Scriptorium 15 (1961) 228-33
Masai,
F. EssaiBadische
sur les origines
de la miniature
irlandaise
(Brussels
On
Karlsruhe,
Landesbibliothek,
MS.dite
Frag.
Augiense
20: one
Antwerp
1947).
64
pis.
(46
illustrating
MSS,
18
various
artifacts)
parchment leaf (CLA VIII.1118), here edited. Suggests that the Stowe
Maintains that while Insular minuscule writing is indeed a creation of
Missal (308) may be from Terryglass, not Tallaght (see CLA 11.268).
the Irish, one must turn to Northumbria for the origins of the so-called
651
'Irish majuscule'
Arguesde
that
also the cradle
of
(Brussels
Masai,
F. Essai surform.
les origines
la Northumbria
miniature dite isirlandaise
Insular
illumination
(against
Micheli
654);
the
Book
of
Kells
(671)
Antwerp 1947). 64 pis. (46 illustrating MSS, 18 various artifacts)
belongs there,
at least
to aminuscule
'Northumbrian
such as
lona (seeofalso
Maintains
that or
while
Insular
writingarea'
is indeed
a creation
705).
For
reactions,
often
sharp,
see
Nordenfalk
657,
Henry
the Irish, one must turn to Northumbria for the origins of the637-8;
so-called
L. Bieler,
Speculum
23Argues
(1948) that
495-502;
M. Shapiro,
Gazette
des beaux`Irish
majuscule'
form.
Northumbria
is also
the cradle
of
arts
37
(1950)
134-8.
Insular illumination (against Micheli 654); the Book of Relis (671)
652
belongs
there, or at least to a `Northumbrian area' such as lona
(see also
McCormick,
M. 'Un often
fragment
ine'dit
de lectionnaire
VIII6 637-8;
siecle, '
705).
For reactions,
sharp,
see Nordenfalk
657,duHenry
RB 86 (1976) 75-82. 1 pi.
L. Bieler, Speculum 23 (1948) 495-502; M. Shapiro, Gazette des beauxOn one leaf (Bibliotheque centrale de 1'Universite catholique de Louvain,
arts 37 (1950) 134-8.
MS. Omont 1) from the beginning of the 8th century in an Insular script
652
midway between
majuscule
andindit
minuscule.
McCormick,
M. 'Un
fragment
de lectionnaire du Ville sicle,'
653
RB 86 (1976) 75-82. 1 pl.
McGurk,
P. 'The
Irish Pocket
Gospel
' Sacriscatholique
erudiri 8 (1956)
On
one leaf
(Bibliothque
centrale
de Book,
l'Universit
de Louvain,
249-70
MS.
Omont 1) from the beginning of the 8th century in an Insular script
Remarksbetween
on the character
pocket
Gospel Books, with reference to
midway
majusculeofand
minuscule.
Irish
survivals
from
the
8th
and
9th
centuries,
notably the books known
653
as
'Moling,
'
'Dimma/
'Cadmug,
'
and
'McDurnan.
McGurk, P. 'The Irish Pocket Gospel Book,' Sacris' erudiri 8 (1956)
654
249-70
Micheli,
L'Enluminure
haut Gospel
moyen Books,
age et les
influences
RemarksG.
onL.the
character ofdu
pocket
with
reference to
irlandaises
(Brussels
1939).
280
pis.
Irish survivais from the 8th and 9th centuries, notably the books known
Covers
the period to the 10th century.
See 651.
as
`Moling,"Dimma,"Cadmug,'
and `McDurnan.'
655
654
Natale, A.
R. Studi
paleografici:
Artemoyen
e imitazione
della
scrittura
L'Enluminure
du haut
ge et les
influences
Micheli,
G.L.
irlandaises (Brussels 1939). 280 pis.
Covers the period to the 10th century. See 651.
655
Natale, A.R. Studi paleografici: Arte e imitazione della scrittura

insulare in codici bobbiesi (Milan 1950).


656
Hiberno-Insular / 99
. 'EserciziPre-Carolingian:
di calligrafia insulare
in codici del sec. VIII: Nota
paleografica, ' Archivio storico italiano 116 (1958) 54-74. 5 pis.
657
insulare
in codici
bobbiesi
1950).
Nordenfalk,
C. 'Before
the(Milan
Book of
Dunow, ' Acta archaeologica 18
656
(1947) 141-74
. 'Esercizi
di calligrafia
insulare
delofsec.
Nota
A first attempt,
in reaction
to Masai
651,inatcodici
a study
theVIII:
history
of
paleografica,'
Archivio
storico
italiano
116
(1958)
54-74.
5
pis.
Insular illumination prior to the Book of Burrow (672), and particularly
657
in the second half of the 6th century and first of the 7th. Notes a conNordenfalk,
C. 'Before
Book
of Durrow,'
archaeologica
nection between
initialsthe
in the
Cathach
of St. Acta
Columba
(see CLA 18
II. 266)
(1947)
141-74
and Italian initials of the 6th and 7th centuries, especially those of
A
first attempt,
reaction
Masai 651, at a study of the history of
'Roman'
Uncial in
codices
(seeto 817).
Insular
illumination
prior
to
the
Book of Durrow (672), and particularly
658
in the second
half
of
the
6th
century
and first
of the
7th. Notes in
a con. Celtic and Anglo-Saxon Painting:
Book
Illumination
the
nection
between
initiais
in
the
Cathach
of
St.
Columba
(see
CLA
11.266)
British Isles 600-800 (London 1977)
and
initiais
the 6th and 7th
especially
Has Italian
48 plates,
withofintroduction
and centuries,
commentary,
of the those
Booksofof
`Roman'
Uncial
codices
(see
817).
Durrow (672), Kells (671), and Mulling (see 653), and of undoubted
658
Anglo-Insular products such as the Book of Lindisfarne (756), the
and Anglo-Saxon
Painting:
in the
Gospels of. Celtic
St. Willibrord
(Paris, BN,
MS. lat. Book
9389),Illumination
the Codex aureus
British
Isles
600-800
(London
1977)
from Canterbury in Uncial (now in Stockholm: see CLA XI. 1642), and
Has
48 plates,
with introduction
and
commentary, of the Books of
the Durham
Cassiodorus
(CLA 11.
152).
Durrow
(672),
Kells
and
Mulling
(see 653), and of undoubted
(671),
659
Anglo-Insular
the Book
Lindisfarne
O'Sullivan, W.products
'Notes onsuch
the as
Scripts
and of
Make-up
of the(756),
Book the
of
Gospels
of
St.
Willibrord
(Paris,
BN,
MS.
lat.
9389),
the
Codex
aureus
Leinster, ' Celtica 1 (1966) 1-31
from
Canterbury
in College,
Uncial (now
in Stockholm:
CLA XI.1642),
and).
On
Dublin,
Trinity
MS. 1339
(H. 2. 18),see
incomplete
(197 fols.
the
Durham
Cassiodorus
(CLA
11.152).
A miscellany in Irish put together by several scribes from ca. A. D. 1152
659
to post-1201, with Aed, abbot of Terryglass, Co. Tipperary, as the
O'Sullivan,
W. 'Notes on the Scripts and Make-up of the Book of
chief contributor.
Leinster,'
Celtica
7 (1966) 1-31
660
On
Dublin,
Trinity
College,
MS. 1339
(11.2.18), of
incomplete
(197' PDA
fois.).
Plummer, C. 'On the
Colophons
and Marginalia
Irish Scribes,
A
miscellany
in
Irish
put
together
by
several
scribes
from
ca.
A.D.
1152
12(1926)11-44
to
post-1201,
with
Aed,
abbot
of
Terryglass,
Co.
Tipperary,
as
the
A famous and lively lecture.
chief
661 contributor.
660
Powell, R. 'The Book of Kells, The Book of Durrow: Comments on the
Plummer,
C.Make-up,
'On the Colophons
Marginalia
of Irish Scribes,'
Vellum, the
and Otherand
Aspects,
' Scriptorium
10 (1956)PBA
3-21.
12
(1926)
11-44
662
A
famous and
lively
Schauman,
B. T.
'Thelecture.
Irish Script of the MS Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana,
661
Powell, R. 'The Book of Kells, The Book of Durrow: Comments on the
Vellum, the Make-up, and Other Aspects,' Scriptorium 10 (1956) 3-21.
662
Schauman, B.T. 'The Irish Script of the MS Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana,

S. 45 sup. (ante ca. 625), ' Scriptorium 32 (1978) 3-18. 2 pis.


On two unnoticed early 7th-century Irish hands. See also CLA III. 365.
100 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
663
Schiaparelli, L. 'Note paleografiche: Intorno all'origine e ad alcuni
caratteri della scrittura e del sistema abbreviativo irlandese, ' Archivio
S. 45 sup. (ante ca. 625),' Scriptorium 32 (1978) 3-18.2 pls.
storico italiano 74/2 (1916) 3-126. 2 pis.; repr. in 68, 189-314.
On two unnoticed early 7th-century Irish hands. See also CLA 111.365.
664
663
Waterer, J. W. 'Irish Book-Satchels or Budgets, ' Medieval Archeology
Schiaparelli, L. 'Note paleografiche: Intorno all'origine e ad alcuni
12 (1968) 70-82. 4 pis., 4 figs.
caratteri della scrittura e del sistema abbreviativo irlandese,' Archivio
665
storico italiano 74/2 (1916) 3-126. 2 pls.; repr. in 68, 189-314.
Wright, D. 'The Tablets from the Springmount Bog: A Key to Early
664
Irish Palaeography, ' American Journal of Archaeology 67 (1963) 219
Waterer, J.W. 'Irish Book-Satchels or Budgets,' Medieval Archeology
Discusses
six wooden tablets (see CLA S. I684) in early Irish minuscule
12 (1968) 70-82. 4 pls., 4 figs.
of
the
7th
century, now in the National Museum, Dublin.
665
Wright, D. 'The Tablets from the Springmount Bog: A Key to Early
Facsimiles
Irish Palaeography,' American Journal of Archaeology 67 (1963) 219
Discusses six wooden tablets (see CLA S.1684) in early Irish minuscule
For the Antiphonary of Bangor see 306, for the Stowe Missal 308, for
of the 7th century, now in the National Museum, Dublin.

various psalters 410, 412; and, in general, CLA (252-63) as follows:


1. 87; II. 132-3, 144, 147, 148b, 149, 179, 218, 231 (MacRegol Gospels),
Facsimiles
232, 256, 266 (Cathach of Columba), 267, 268 (Stowe Missal), 269
(MS of 'Domnach Airgid'), 270 (Book of Armagh), 271, 272 ('Garland
For the Antiphonary of Bangor see 306, for the Stowe Missal 308, for
of Howth'), 273 (Book of Durrow), 274 (Book of Kells), 275 (Book of
various psalters 410, 412; and, in general, CLA (252-63) as follows:
Dimma), 276 (Book of Mulling), 277; III. 299 [**5b], 311 (Antipho1.87; 11.132-3, 144, 147, 148b, 149, 179, 218, 231 (MacRegol Gospels),
nary of Bangor), 312, 326-9, 336-7, 339-40, 344b, 350-55, 361, 391,
232, 256, 266 (Cathach of Columba), 267, 268 (Stowe Missal), 269
394, 397b, 400; IV. 441, 452-4, 457; V. 581-3, 610, 642; VI. 757,
(MS of `Domnach Airgid'), 270 (Book of Armagh), 271, 272 (`Garland
828; VII. 847, 901-2, 979-80, 988-91, 995, 998-1001, 1008, 1010,
of Howth'), 273 (Book of Durrow), 274 (Book of Kells), 275 (Book of
1012; VIII. 1083-5, 1088-92, 1116, 1117-18, 1135, 1169, 1172, 1185,
Dimma), 276 (Book of Mulling), 277; 111.299 [**5b], 311 (Antipho1227; IX. 1298, 1368, 1398-9, 1403, 1415-17; X. 1492, 1511, 1557,
nary of Bangor), 312, 326-9, 336-7, 339-40, 344b, 350-55, 361, 391,
1574; XI. p. 22(**1185, **144); S. 1684, 1734, 1741, 1797.
394, 397b, 400; IV.441, 452-4, 457; V.581-3, 610, 642; VI.757,
828; VII.847, 901-2, 979-80, 988-91, 995, 998-1001, 1008, 1010,
666
1012; VIII.1083-5, 1088-92, 1116, 1117-18, 1135, 1169, 1172, 1185,
The Annals oflnisfallen, ed. R. I. Best and E. MacNeill (Dublin1227; IX.1298, 1368, 1398-9, 1403, 1415-17; X.1492, 1511, 1557,
London
1933)
1574; XI.p. 22 (**1185, **144); 5.1684, 1734, 1741, 1797.

Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Rawlinson B 503. Hiberno-Insular


minuscule (with some Gothic later). Written by about 38 hands from
666
shortly before A. D. 1092 to the 14th century. Begun at Emly, Co.
The Annals of Inisfallen, ed. R.I. Best and E. MacNeill (DublinTipperary, continued at Lismore, Co. Waterford, completed at Inis-

London 1933)
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Rawlinson B 503. Hiberno-Insular
minuscule (with some Gothic later). Written by about 38 hands from
shortly before A.D. 1092 to the 14th century. Begun at Emly, Co.
Tipperary, continued at Lismore, Co. Waterford, completed at Inis-

fallen Island (Killarney), Co. Kerry. 57 folios. CF.


667
Hiberno-Insular
/ 1011887)
The Book of BallyPre-Carolingian:
mote, ed. R. Atkinson
(Dublin
Dublin, Royal Irish Academy, MS. 25. Collection of literary pieces in
Irish written ca. 1400 at Ballymote, Co. Sligo, in Hiberno-Insular minusfallen
Island
(Killamey),
Co. Kerry. 57 folios. CF.
cule. 251
folios.
CF.
667
668
Atkinson
(DublinPaulus.
1887) ed. A. Reichardt
The Codex
Book ofBoernerianus
Ballymote, ed.
Der
der R.
Briefe
des Apostels
Dublin,
Royal
Irish
Academy,
MS.
25.
Collection
of literary pieces in
(Leipzig 1909)
Irish
written
ca.
1400
at
Ballymote,
Co.
Sligo,
in
Hiberno-Insular
minusDresden, Sachsische Landesbibliothek, MS. Bibl. Misc. A 145b (see
CLA
cule.
251
folios.
CF.
VIII. **1181). Greek, with interlinear Latin written at St. Gall (?) in
668
Hiberno-Insular minuscule by two hands. Some marginal quatrains in
Der
CodexIll
Boernerianus
Old Irish.
folios. CF.der Briefe des Apostels Paulus. ed. A. Reichardt
(Leipzig
1909)
669
Dresden,
Sachsische
MS. Bibl.
Misc. A 145b
(see CLA
The Commentary
on Landesbibliothek,
the Psalms with Glosses
in Old-Irish
preserved
in
VIII.**1181).
Greek,
with
interlinear
Latin
written
at
St.
Gall
(?) in
the Ambrosiana Library, ed. R. I. Best (Dublin 1936)
Hiberno-Insular
by two
marginal
quatrains
in
Milan,
Bibliotecaminuscule
Ambrosiana,
MS.hands.
C 301 Some
inf. (see
CLA III.
326). Text
Old
Irish.
111
folios.
CF.
of the Commentarius (of pseudo-Theodore of Mopsuestia, etc. ) written
669
in
Hiberno-Insular minuscule by the scribe Diarmait in Ireland, 8th-9th
The
Commentary
Psalms
Glosses
in Old-Irish
preserved
in
century,
probablyon
at the
Bangor.
Atwith
Bobbio
by the
15th century.
Contains
the
Ambrosiana
Library,
ed.
R.I.
Best
(Dublin
1936)
a large number of marginal and interlinear glosses in Old Irish. 146 folios.
Milan,
CF. Biblioteca Ambrosiana, MS. C 301 inf. (see CLA 111.326). Text
of the Commentarius (of pseudo-Theodore of Mopsuestia, etc.) written
670
in
Hiberno-Insular
minusculeglosa
by the
scribe Diarmait
in Ireland, 8th-9th
Epistolae
Beati Pauliglosate
interlineali:
Irisch-lateinischer
Codex
century,
probably
at
Bangor.
At
Bobbio
by
the
15th
Contains
der Wtirzburger Universitdtsbibliothek, ed. L. C. Sterncentury.
(Halle 1910)
a large number
of marginal and interlinear
glosses
Wurzburg,
Universitatsbibliothek,
MS. M. p.
th. f. in
12Old
(seeIrish.
CLA146
IX. folios.
CF.
1403). Written in Ireland in Hiberno-Insular minuscule, and possibly
670
taken to Wurzburg by Clemens Scottus, who died there in A. D. 826.
Epistolae
36 folios. Beati
CF. Pauli glosate glosa interlineali: Irisch-lateinischer Codex
der
Wrzburger
Universitatsbibliothek, ed. L.C. Stem (Halle 1910)
671
Wrzburg,
Universittsbibliothek,
MS. M. p.ed.
th. E.
f. H.
12 Alton
(see CLA
Evangeliorum quattuor codex Cenannensis,
and IX.
P. Meyer.
1403).
Written
in
Ireland
in
Hiberno-Insular
minuscule,
and
possibly
3vols. (Berne 1950-51)
taken'Book
to Wrzburg
Clemens
Scottus,
who MS.
died 58
there
826.
The
of Kells.by
' Dublin,
Trinity
College,
(A.inI. A.D.
6). Hiberno36 folios. CF.
Insular majuscule from, perhaps, A. D. 795-807. Begun, seemingly, at
671
lona in Scotland, and completed at Kells, Co. Meath (but see 651, 661,
Evangeliorum
quattuor
codex
ed. E.H. Alton
and 11.
P. Meyer.
705). 340 folios.
CF. See
also Cenannensis,
644 for reproductions,
and CLA
274.
3672
vols. (Berne 1950-51)
The 'Book of Kells.'
Dublin,
College, MS.
58 A.
(A.Luce.
I. 6).2HibernoEvangeliorum
quattuor
codexTrinity
Durmachensis,
ed. A.
vols.
Insular majuscule from, perhaps, A.D. 795-807. Begun, seemingly, at
Iona in Scotland, and completed at Kells, Co. Meath (but see 651, 661,
705). 340 folios. CF. See also 644 for reproductions, and CLA 11.274.
672
Evangeliorum quattuor codex Durmachensis, ed. A.A. Luce. 2 vols.

(Olten -Lausanne 1960)


With notes by L. Bieler (619), R. Powell (see also 661), etc. The 'Book
102 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
of Durrow. ' Dublin, Trinity College, MS. 57 (A. IV. 5). Hiberno-Insular
majuscule written, according to the editor, in Ireland ca. A. D. 650 in
Durrow--Abbey,
Co.1960)
Offaly, one of the earliest of St. Columba's founda(Olten
Lausanne
tions
(but
see
CLA
11.
273: 'Written in Northumbria in a hand trained
With notes by L. Bieler (619), R. Powell (see also 661), etc. The 'Book
in
the
Irish
manner,
and
copied
fromMS.
an exemplar
theHiberno-Insular
hand of St.
of Durrow.' Dublin, Trinity
College,
57 (A. IV.in5).
Columba,
the
founder
of
Durrow,
to
judge
by
the
two
inscriptions
on
majuscule
written, according to the editor, in Ireland ca. A.D. 650 in
V
fol.
12
...
').
248
folios.
CF.
See
also
657.
Durrow Abbey, Co. Offaly, one of the earliest of St. Columba's founda673
tions (but see CLA 11.273: `Written in Northumbria in a hand trained
FACSIMILES IN COLLOTYPE OF IRISH MANUSCRIPTS (Irish Manuscripts

in the Irish manner, and copied from an exemplar in the hand of St.
Commission, Dublin, 1931- ):
Columba, the founder of Durrow, to judge by the two inscriptions on
674
fol. 12v...'). 248 folios. CF. See also 657.
I. The Oldest Fragments of the Senchus Mar from MS. H. 2. 15 in
673
the Library of Trinity College, ed. R. I. Best and R. Thurneysen
FACSIMILES IN COLLOTYPE OF IRISH MANUSCRIPTS (Irish Manuscripts
(1931)
Commission, Dublin, 1931- ):
Dublin,
Trinity College, MS. 1316 (H. 2. 15), fols. 1 lr-66v. A 14th674
century copy of the 'Brehon laws. '
I. The Oldest Fragments of the Senchus Mdr from MS. H. 2. 15 in
675
the Library of Trinity College, ed. R.I. Best and R. Thurneysen
II. The Book of Lecan: Leabhar Mor Mhic Fhir Bhisigh Leacain, ed.
(1931)
K. Mulchrone(1939)
Dublin, Trinity College, MS. 1316 (H. 2. 15), fols. l lr -66v. A 14thDublin, Royal Irish Academy, MS. 535 (23. P. 2). Compiled in Irish
century copy of the 'Brehon laws.'
at Lecan, Co. Mayo, ca. A. D. 1417, by Gilla Isu Mac Fir Bhisigh and
675
his scribe-pupils.
II. The Book of Lecan: Leabhar Mr Mhic Fhir Bhisigh Leacain, ed.
676
K. Mulchrone (1939)
HI. Book of Armagh, the Patrician Documents, ed. E. Gwynn (1937)
Dublin, Royal Irish Academy, MS. 535 (23. P. 2). Compiled in Irish
Dublin, Trinity College, MS. 52 ('Liber Armachanus'). New Testaat Lecan, Co. Mayo, ca. A.D. 1417, by Gilla lsu Mac Fir Bhisigh and
ment, Patrician documents, etc. Hiberno-Insular minuscule ca. A. D.
his scribe-pupils.
807 at Armagh. 215 folios. PF (fols. 2-24). See 618.
676
677
III. Book of Armagh, the Patrician Documents, ed. E. Gwynn (1937)
IV. The Trinity
Book ofCollege,
UiMaine,
called
'The BookNew
of the
Dublin,
MS.other-wise
52 (`Liber
Armachanus').
TestaO'Kelly's,
'
ed.
R.
A.
S.
Macalister
(1942)
ment, Patrician documents, etc. Hiberno-Insular minuscule ca. A.D.
Dublin,
Royal Irish
MS. 1225
(D.See
ii. 618.
1). Written in Irish by
807
at Armagh.
215 Academy,
folios. PF (fols.
2-24).
scribe
Faelan
mac
a'
Gabann
for
Muircertach
ua
Ceallaigh, bishop of
677
Clonfert,
A.
D.
1378-94.
IV. The Book of Ui Maine, otherwise called 'The Book of the
678
ed. R.A.S. Macalister (1942)
O'Kelly's,'
V. The Book
MacAcademy,
CarthaighMS.
Riabhach,
otherwise
The Book
of by
Dublin,
RoyalofIrish
1225 (D.
ii. 1). Written
in Irish
Lismore,
ed.
R.
A.
S.
Macalister
(1950)
scribe Faelan mac a' Gabann for Muircertach ua Ceallaigh, bishop of
Clonfert, A.D. 1378-94.
678
V. The Book of Mac Carthaigh Riabhach, otherwise The Book of
Lismore, ed. R.A.S. Macalister (1950)

Chatsworth House, Derbyshire, Library of the Duke of Devonshire,


MS. s. n. A collection in Irish of lives of Irish saints, written A. D.
Pre-Carolingian: Hiberno-Insular
103
1090-1113 in Hiberno-Insular
minuscule by/ several
scribes, one of
whom, Aongus 6 Callanain, is named. 203 folios. CF.
679
Chatsworth House, Derbyshire, Library of the Duke of Devonshire,
VI. MS. 23 N10 (formerly Betham 145) in the Library of the Royal
MS. s.n. A collection in Irish of lives of Irish saints, written A.D.
Irish Academy, ed. R. I. Best (1954)
1090-1113 in Hiberno-Insular minuscule by several scribes, one of
A collection of medieval literary pieces copied in A. D. 1575 at
whom, Aongus Callanin, is named. 203 folios. CF.
Bally cumin, Co. Roscommon, by three scribes in the house of John
679
O'Mulconry. Now MS. 967. A good example of the continuity of
VI.
MS. 23 N 10 (formerly Betham 145) in the Library of the Royal
Hiberno-Insular minuscule. 75 folios (14 of vellum). CF.
Irish
Academy, ed. R.I. Best (1954)
680
A
collection
medieval MSS
literary
copied
A.D.
1575 5atvols.
FACSIMILES OFof
NATIONAL
OF pieces
IRELAND,
ed. in
J. T.
Gilbert.
Ballycumin,
Co.
Roscommon,
by
three
scribes
in
the
house
of John
(Dublin, later London, 1874-84)
O'Mulconry.
Now
MS.
967.
A
good
example
of
the
continuity
A selection in photozincograph from MSS and documents ca. A. D.of600Hiberno-Insular
minuscule.
75 folios
of vellum). CF.
1750.
Each facsimile
is accompanied
by (14
a transcription,
and in the case
680
of MSS and documents in Irish, by a translation. Although the selection
FACSIMILES OF NATIONAL MSS OF IRELAND, ed. J.T. Gilbert. 5 vols.
is
confined to repositories in the British Isles, it is the only general col(Dublin,
1874-84)
lection tolater
dateLondon,
of samples
of Hiberno-Insular and other scripts from
A
selection
in
photozincograph
from MSS and documents ca. A.D. 600medieval Ireland:
1750.
681Each facsimile is accompanied by a transcription, and in the case
of MSS
and documents
in Irish, by a translation. Although the selection
I. (Dublin
1874)
is confined
to
repositories
in the ca.
British
is the
col45 plates from MSS between
A. D.Isles,
600 itand
ca. only
1150 general
(including
lection
to
date
of
samples
of
Hiberno-Insular
and
other
scripts
from
samples from the Cathach of St. Columba; the Books of Kells,
medieval
Ireland:
Armagh,
Mulling, and Dimma; and the Gospels of MacRegol).
681
682
I.
II.(Dublin
(London1874)
1878)
45
MSS between
ca. A.D.
1150 (including
46 plates
plates from
(numbered
XLVI-XCI)
from 600
MSSand
andca.
charters
between ca.
samples
from
the
Cathach
of
St.
Columba;
the
Books
of Kens,
1150 and the end of the 13th century (including Saltair
na Rann, the
Armagh,
Mulling, and
and Dimma;
and the Gospels
of MacRegol).
Book of Leinster,
the Topographia
of Giraldus
Cambrensis). An
682
appendix presents 2 plates of the 'Psalter of Rhyddmarch' (see 310).
II.
683(London 1878)
46 plates (numbered XLVI-XCI) from MSS and charters between ca.
III. (London 1879)
1150 and the end of the 13th century (including Saltair na Rann, the
87 plates of MSS, charters, and other documents from ca. 1300 to
Book of Leinster, and the Topographia of Giraldus Cambrensis). An
ca. 1550 (including the Yellow Book of Lecan, the Leabhar Breac,
appendix presents 2 plates of the Psalter of Rhyddmarch' (see 310).
the Book of Ballymote, and the Book of Lismore).
683
684
III. (London 1879)
I V. I. (London 1882)
87 plates of MSS, charters, and other documents from ca. 1300 to
ca. 1550 (including the Yellow Book of Lecan, the Leabhar Breac,
the Book of Ballymote, and the Book of Lismore).
684
IV.1. (London 1882)

40 plates of documents from ca. 1550-ca. 1600, with 4 further


plates of an earlier period, notably the Psalter of Holy Trinity
104 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
(Christchurch), Dublin, from the 14th century.
685
IV.
2. (London
1884) from ca. 1550-ca. 1600, with 4 further
40 plates
of documents
60 plates (numbered XLI-C) of material ca. 1600-ca. 1750, with 5
plates of an earlier period, notably the Psalter of Holy Trinity
plates (nos. 21-5 in appendix) from medieval MSS, e. g. the Book of
(Christchurch), Dublin, from the 14th century.
Hymns in the Franciscan Library, Dublin (but see 616), from the
685
11th century,
the Red Book of Ossory (with poems by Bishop
IV.2.
(Londonand
1884)
Ledrede)
and
the
Waterford
roll from
the with
14th.5
60 plates (numbered XLI-C)illustrated
of materialcharter
ca. 1600-ca.
1750,
plates (nos. 21-5 in appendix) from medieval MSS, e.g. the Book of
Hymns in the Franciscan Library, Dublin (but see 616), from the
llth century, and the Red Book of Ossory (with poems by Bishop
SeeLedrede)
in generaland
151,
7 and 16-19;
159, 114-15;
CLAfrom
11. 157
and 159
thepis.
Waterford
illustrated
charter roll
the 14th.
(Welsh), V. 684 (Breton) (253, 256); 310 (Psalter of Ricemarch); 404
(Breton pocket Gospel book); 409 (Dunstan's Classbook, fols. 37rWELSH AND BRETON SCRIPTORIA
46v: a copy in Wallico-Insular minuscule of Ovid's Ars amatoria, first
half of the 9th century); 694.
See in general 151, pls. 7 and 16-19; 159, 114-15; CLA 11.157 and 159
(Welsh), V.684 (Breton) (253, 256); 310 (Psalter of Ricemarch); 404
686
(Breton pocket Gospel book); 409 (Dunstan's Classbook, fois. 37rDavies, W. An Early Welsh Microcosm: Studies in the Llandaff Charters
46v: a copy in Wallico-Insular minuscule of Ovid's Ars amatoria, first
(London 1978)
half of the 9th century); 694.
Examines 158 charters in the Liber Landavensis (689) purporting to be
from between the 6th and 11th centuries A. D.
686
687
Davies,
W. An Early Welsh Microcosm: Studies in the Llandaff Charters
. The Llandaff Charters (Aberystwyth 1979)
(London 1978)
A
description,
oneinplate,
of theLandavensis
contents of(689)
the Liber
Landavensis
Examines 158 with
charters
the Liber
purporting
to be
(689).
Includes
a
diplomatic
analysis.
from between the 6th and Ilth centuries A.D.
688
687
Dumville,. D.
N.Llandaff
'Palaeographical
in the Dating of Early
The
Charters Considerations
(Aberystwyth 1979)
Welsh
Verse,
'
Bulletin
of
the
Board
of
Celtic
Studies
27 (1977)
246-51
A description, with one plate, of the contents of the Liber
Landavensis
Concludes
that,
in
spite
of
a
postulated
9th-century
copy
in
Insular
(689). Includes a diplomatic analysis.
script, early Welsh verse (the B text ofGododdin) is not before 1100.
688
689
Dumville, D.N. `Palaeographical Considerations in the Dating of Early
Evans, Verse,'
J. G. and
J. Rhys.
TheBoard
Text ofof the
Book
of Llan
reproduced
Welsh
Bulletin
of the
Celtic
Studies
27Ddv
(1977)
246-51
from
the
Gwysaney
Manuscript
(Oxford
1893,
repr.
Aberystwyth
Concludes that, in spite of a postulated 9th-century copy in Insular
1979).early
10 pis.
script,
Welsh verse (the B text of Gododdin) is not before 1100.
Now Aberystwyth, National Library of Wales, MS. 17110 E. 84 folios.
689
Evans, J.G. and J. Rhys. The Text of the Book of Llan Detv reproduced
from the Gwysaney Manuscript (Oxford 1893, repr. Aberystwyth
1979). 10 pls.
Now Aberystwyth, National Library of Wales, MS. 17110 E. 84 folios.
WELSH AND BRETON SCRIPTORIA

Original part (Liber Landavensis proper) is in one late Caroline hand ca.
1125-50.
Pre-Carolingian: Welsh, Breton; Anglo-Insular / 105
690
Lindsay, W. M. Early Welsh Script (Oxford 1912). 17 pis. with transcriptions.
Original
part (Liber Landavensis proper) is in one late Caroline hand ca.
691
1125-50. . 'Breton Scriptoria: Their Latin Abbreviation-Symbols, '
690
Zentralblatt
fur Bibliothekswesen 29 (1912) 264-72
(Oxford 1912). 17 pis. with transcripLindsay,
W.M.
Early Welsh
Holds
that
immigrants
fromScript
Cornwall
to Brittany retained the Insular
tions.
abbreviation system long after they had abandoned Insular script for
691
Caroline.
. 'Breton Scriptoria: Their Latin Abbreviation-Symbols,'
692
Zentralblatt
fr Bibliothekswesen
Peden, A. 'Science
and Philosophy29
in (1912)
Wales at264-72
the Time of the Norman
Holds
that
immigrants
from
Cornwall
to Brittany
retained
the Insular
Conquest: A Macrobius Manuscript from
Llanbadarn,
' Cambridge
abbreviation
system
long
after
they
had
abandoned
Insular
script for
Medieval Celtic Studies 2 (Winter 1981) 21-46. 6 pis.
Caroline.
On London, BL, MS. Cotton Faustina C. I, pt. 2 (fols. 66-93): a MS of
692
the early 12th century, but probably reflecting the time of Sulien,
Peden,
'Science
and(A.
Philosophy
Wales at since
the Time
of thepoetry
Norman
bishop A.
of St.
David's
D. 1073-8,in1080-85),
it carries
of
Conquest:
A
Macrobius
Manuscript
from
Llanbadarn,'
Cambridge
his son Rhygyfarch or 'Ricemarch' (see 310).
Medieval Celtic Studies 2 (Winter 1981) 21-46. 6 pis.
On London, BL, MS. Cotton Faustina C. I, pt. 2 (fols. 66-93): a MS of
ANGLO-INSULAR (TO ca. A. D. 800)
the early 12th century, but probably reflecting the time of Sulien,
bishop
of St. David's
(A.D. 1073-8,
1080-85),
since itand
carries
of
See?, 124-8;
148, 170-85;
152, 86-93;
159, 115-22;
CLApoetry
II, intro.
his
son
Rhygyfarch
or
`Ricemarch'
(see
310).
(253).
ANGLO-INSULAR (TO ca. A.D. 800)
General

See
6937, 124 8 ; 148, 170-85; 152, 86-93; 159, 115-22; and CLA II, intro.
(253).
Bolton, W. F. A History of Anglo-Saxon Literature, 597-1066, I: 597-

740 (Princeton 1967)


Useful for an extensive bibliography, pp. 229-93.
694
693
Brown, T. J. 'An Historical Introduction to the Use of Classical Latin
Bolton, W.F. A History of Anglo-Saxon Literature, 597-1066, I: 597Authors in the British Isles from the Fifth to the Eleventh Century'
740 (Princeton 1967)
in 1872, II, 237-93
Useful for an extensive bibliography, pp. 229-93.
A wide-ranging article, with a valuable bibliography, on Irish, Anglo694
Saxon, and Welsh writers and centres of writing, including (pp. 281-9,
Brown,
T.J.observations
'An Historical
to the Use
of traditions
Classical Latin
293) some
on Introduction
'Insular symptoms'
in the
of
Authors in the British Isles from the Fifth to the Eleventh Century'
in 1872, II, 237-93
A wide-ranging article, with a valuable bibliography, on Irish, AngloSaxon, and Welsh writers and centres of writing, including (pp. 281-9,
293) some observations on Insular symptoms' in the traditions of
General

patristic and classical texts. See also 600.


695
106 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
Bullough, D. 'Alcuino e la tradizione culturale insulare' in/problemi
dell'Occidente nel secolo VIII. Settimane di studio 20 (Spoleto 1973)
11, 571-600
patristic
and classical texts. See also 600.
On Alcuin's debt to his education at York (ca. A. D. 760), in particular.
695
696
Bullough,
D. `Alcuino e la tradizione culturale insulare' in I problemi
Farmer, H. 'ThenelStudies
Anglo-Saxon
(A.20
D. (Spoleto
600-800)'1973)
in
dell'Occidente
secoloofVIII.
SettimaneMonks
di studio
Los
monjesy
los
estudios:
IV
semana
de
estudios
monasticos
(Poblet
II, 571-600
1963)87-103.
On
Alcuin's debt to his education at York (ca. A.D. 760), in particular.
697
696
Gneuss,
Preliminary
of Manuscripts
Written
Owned in
Farmer, H.
H. 'A
'The
Studies ofList
Anglo-Saxon
Monks
(A.D. or
600-800)'
in
England
up
to
1100,
'
ASE
9
(1981)
1-60
Los monjes y los estudios: IV semana de estudios monasticos (Poblet
Lists some
947 items from British, European, and American libraries.
1963)
87-103.
698
697
Ker,
N. R.
of Manuscripts
ContainingWritten
Anglo-Saxon
(Oxford
Gneuss,
H.Catalogue
'A Preliminary
List of Manuscripts
or Owned
in
1957),
and
'A
Supplement
to
Catalogue
of
Manuscripts
Containing
England up to 1100,' ASE 9 (1981) 1-60
Anglo-Saxon;
(1976)
121-31
Lists some 947ASE
items5 from
British,
European, and American libraries.
Provides
valuable
notes
at
pp.
xxiii-lxii of the Catalogue on the palaeo698
graphy
andCatalogue
history ofofthe
principal MSS.
Ker,
N.R.
Manuscripts
Containing Anglo-Saxon (Oxford
699
1957), and 'A Supplement to Catalogue of Manuscripts Containing
Levison, W. England
the Continent
Anglo-Saxon,'
ASE 5and
(1976)
121-31 in the Eighth Century (Oxford
1946).
Provides valuable notes at pp. xxiii-lxii of the Catalogue on the palaeo700 and history of the principal MSS.
graphy
Sawyer,
P. H. Anglo-Saxon Charters: An Annotated List and Bibliogra699
phy
(London
1968) and the Continent in the Eighth Century (Oxford
Levison, W. England
A
list of 1875 charters, granting land or secular rights over land, that
1946).
purport
to have been issued in England before the Conquest.
700
Sawyer, P. H. Anglo-Saxon Charters: An Annotated List and BibliograScript and Scriptoria
phy(London
1968)
A list of 1875 charters, granting land or secular rights over land, that
701
purport
to have been issued in England before the Conquest.
Alexander, J. J. G. Anglo-Saxon Illumination in Oxford Libraries
(Oxfordand1970)
Script
Scriptoria
A pamphlet, with 36 plates. See also 728.
702
701
Bieler,
L. 'Some
StudiesIllumination
in English Palaeography,
' Scriptorium
Alexander,
J.J.G.Recent
Anglo-Saxon
in Oxford Libraries
16(1962)333-6
(Oxford 1970)
A pamphlet, with 36 plates. See also 728.
702
Bieler, L. 'Some Recent Studies in English Palaeography,' Scriptorium
16 (1962) 333-6

For current bibliography see ASE (see 13).


703
Pre-Carolingian: Anglo-Insular / 107
Brooks, N. 'Anglo-Saxon
Charters: The Work of the last Twenty Years, '
ASE 3 (1974) 211-31.
704
For
current
see ASE
(see 13). in 756, 89-110
Brown,
T. J.bibliography
'The Lindisfarne
Scriptorium'
703
Concludes that Echternach (CLA V. 578; 756, pis. 3, 5, 7, 9, 12-14)
Brooks, N. 'Anglo-Saxon Charters: The Work of the last Twenty Years,'
and Durham (CLA 11. 149; CF in 755) Gospels are by one hand, and
ASE 3 (1974) 211-31.
that the Lindisfarne scriptorium produced the Lindisfarne Gospels
704
shortly before these two, ca. A. D. 696-8. For a critical evaluation of
Brown, T.J. 'The Lindisfarne Scriptorium' in 756, 89-110
this conclusion see F. Henry, Antiquity 37 (1963) 100-10.
Concludes that Echternach (CLA V.578; 756, pis. 3, 5, 7, 9, 12-14)
705
and Durham (CLA 11.149; CF in 755) Gospels are by one hand, and
. 'Northumbria and the Book of Kells, ' ASE 1 (1972) 219-43,
that the Lindisfarne scriptorium produced the Lindisfarne Gospels
245-6, with appendix by C. D. Verey. 18 pis.
shortly before these two, ca. A.D. 696-8. For a critical evaluation of
Discusses the traditional attribution of the Book of Kells to Ireland and
this conclusion see F. Henry, Antiquity 37 (1963) 100-10.
Masai's Northumbrian theory (651). Argues tentatively for 'a great
705
insular centre... subject to Northumbrian influence... in eastern Scot. Sorthumbria and the Book of Kells,' ASE 1 (1972) 219-43,
land' probably in the middle years of the 8th century (see also CLA II.
245-6, with appendix by C.D. Verey. 18 pis.
274).
Discusses the traditional attribution of the Book of Kells to Ireland and
706
Masai's Northumbrian theory (651). Argues tentatively for 'a great
Bruce-Mitford, R. L. S. 'The Art of the Codex Amiatinus. Jarrow Lecture
insular centre ... subject to Northumbrian influence .. in eastern Scot1967, ' Journal of the Archaeological Association 3rd ser. 32 (1969) 1-25.
land' probably in the middle years of the 8th century (see also CLA H.
22 pis.
274).
See also 717, 726.
706
707
Bruce-Mitford,
of the Codex
Amiatinus.
Jarrow Lecture
Chaplais,
P. 'TheR.L.S.
Origin'The
and Art
Authenticity
of the
Royal Anglo-Saxon
1967,'
Journal
of
the
Archaeological
Association
3rd
ser.
(1969) 1-25.
Diploma, ' Journal of the Society of Archivists 3 (1965-9) 32
48-61
22
pls.
Discusses evidence for the presence of written charters in England before
See
also 717,
726.
the arrival
of Theodore
of Tarsus (to whom the introduction of charters
707
usually is credited) from Italy in A. D. 669.
Chaplais, P. 'The Origin and Authenticity of the Royal Anglo-Saxon
708
Diploma,' Journal of the Society of Archivists 3 (1965-9) 48-61
. 'Who Introduced Charters into England? The Case for
Discusses evidence for the presence of written charters in England before
Augustine, ' Journal of the Society of Archivists 3 (1965-9) 526-42
the arrivai of Theodore of Tarsus (to whom the introduction of charters
Argues that the case is not conclusive, yet not wholly improbable.
usually is credited) from Italy in A.D. 669.
709
708
. 'The Letter of Bishop Wealdhere of London to Archbishop
. 'Who Introduced Charters into England? The Case for
Brihtwold of Canterbury: The Earliest Original "letter close" extant in
Augustine,' Journal of the Society of Archivists 3 (1965-9) 526-42
the West' in 46, 3-23. 6 pis.
Argues that the case is not conclusive, yet not wholly improbable.
709
. 'The Letter of Bishop Wealdhere of London to Archbishop
Brihtwold of Canterbury: The Earliest Original "letter close" extant in
the West' in 46, 3-23. 6 pls.

On London, BL, MS. Cotton Aug. II. 18, written in A. D. 704-5 to


Brihtwold (Beorhtweald).
108 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture

710

Keller, W. Angelsdchsische Palaeographie: Die Schrift der Angelsachsen


mil
besonderer
Rucksicht
aufdie
in der
On London,
BL,
MS. Cotton
Aug.Denkmdler
II. 18, written
in Volkssprache.
A.D. 704-5 to 2
vols.
(Berlin-Leipzig
1906,
repr.
New
York
1970-71).
13 pis. with
Brihtwold (Beorhtweald).
transcriptions
710
Deals primarily
with MSS inPalaeographie:
the vernacular,Die
butSchrift
also has
on the
dersections
Angelsachsen
Keller,
W. Angelschsische
script
of
early
Latin
charters
and
codices
in
England.
mit besonderer Rcksicht auf die Denkmler in der Volkssprache. 2
711 (BerlinLeipzig 1906, repr. New York 1970-71). 13 pls. with
vols.
. Uber die Akzente in den angelsdchsischen Handschriften
transcriptions
(Pragueprimarily
1908). with MSS in the vernacular, but also has sections on the
Deals
712
script of early Latin charters and codices in England.
Kuhn,
711 S. M. 'The Vespasian Psalter and the Old English Charter Hands, '
Speculum. ber
8 (1943)
458-83 in den angelsdchsischen Handschriften
die Akzente
For
a
CF
of
the
Vespasian
Psalter see 749.
(Prague 1908).

713
712
Laistner,
M.'The
L. W.Vespasian
'Source-Marks
in and
Bedethe
Manuscripts,
Kuhn, S.M.
Psalter
Old English' Journal
Charterof
Hands,'
Theological
Studies
34
(1933)
350-54.
Speculum 8 (1943) 458-83
714 a CF of the Vespasian Psalter see 749.
For
. 'The Library of the Venerable Bede' in 593, 117-49.
713
715
Laistner,
M.L.W. 'Source-Marks in Bede Manuscripts,' Journal of
Lowe, E. A. 'An
Autograph
of the
Venerable Bede?' RB 68 (1958)
Theological
Studies
34 (1933)
350-54.
200-02
714
Suggests that
famulus
indignus'
161
of the Lenin. 'The'Beda
Library
of theChristi
Venerable
Bede'oninfol.
593,
117-49.
grad
Bede
(737)
is
perhaps
an
autograph.
But
see
D.
H.
Wright,
RB 71
715
(1961)
265-73,
and
Meyvaert
720.
Lowe, E.A. 'An Autograph of the Venerable Bede?' RB 68 (1958)
716
200-02
'A Key
tofamulus
Bede's Scriptorium:
SomeonObservations
onLeninthe
Suggests .that
`Beda
Christi indignus'
fol. 161 of the
Leningrad
Manuscript
of
the
Historia
ecclesiastica
gentis
Anglorum?
grad Bede (737) is perhaps an autograph. But see D.H. Wright, RB 71
Scriptorium
12 and
(1958)
182-90.720.
6 pis.; repr. in 60, II, 441-9
(1961) 265-73,
Meyvaert
Argues
that
the
Leningrad
Bede
was written at Jarrow in A. D. 746.
716
717
. 'A Key to Bede's Scriptorium: Some Observations on the
Uncial
(Oxford
1960).
40 pis. gentis Anglorum,'
Leningrad. English
Manuscript
of the
Historia
ecclesiastica
A
complete
survey
of
English
Uncial
and
its
beginnings
in the late 7th
Scriptorium 12 (1958) 182-90. 6 pls.; repr. in
60, II, 441-9
century.that
For the
a review
see D.Bede
H. Wright,
Speculum
36 (1961)
63-7;
Argues
Leningrad
was written
at Jarrow
in A.D.
746.see
also 726.
717

. English Uncial (Oxford 1960). 40 pls.


A complete survey of English Uncial and its beginnings in the Tate 7th
century. For a review see D.H. Wright, Speculum 36 (1961) 63-7; see
also 726.

718

. 'A Sixth-Century Italian Uncial Fragment of Maccabees and


/ 109
its Eighth-Century Pre-Carolingian:
Northumbrian Anglo-Insular
Copy, ' Scriptorium
16 (1962) 84-5;
repr. in 60, 11, 475-6
A note on CLA 11. 153 (Durham, Cathedral Library, MS. B. IV. 6), an
718
Italian Uncial MS, and on its role as a model for Northumbrian scribes.
. 'A Sixth-Century Italian Uncial Fragment of Maccabees and
719
its Eighth-Century Northumbrian Copy,' Scriptorium 16 (1962) 84-5;
McGurk, P. M. J. 'An Anglo-Saxon Bible Fragment from the Late 8th
repr. in 60, II, 475-6
Century: Royal 1. E. VI, ' Journal of'the Warburg and Courtauld InstiA note on CLA 11.153 (Durham, Cathedral Library, MS. B. IV. 6), an
tutes 3Q (1962) 18-34. 2 pis.
Italian Uncial MS, and on its role as a model for Northumbrian scribes.
See also CLA II. 214.
719
720
McGurk, P.M.J. 'An Anglo-Saxon Bible Fragment from the Late 8th
Meyvaert, P. 'The Bede "signature" in the Leningrad Bede, ' RB 71
Century: Royal 1. E. VI,' Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Insti(1961)274-86
tutes
30that
(1962)
2 pls. a medieval forgery. See 715.
Argues
it is18-34.
very probably
See also CLA 11.214.
721
720
Parkes,
M. B. 'The Handwriting of St. Boniface: A Reassessment of the
Meyvaert,
'The Bede
"signature"der
in the
Leningrad
Bede,'98RB
71
Evidence, ' P.
Beitra'ge
zur Geschichte
deutschen
Sprache
(1976)
(1961)
274-86
161-79
Argues
thatthat
it isGlossator
very probably
a medieval
forgery.
715.Fuldensis of
Concludes
A in some
margins
of the See
Codex
721
the New Testament (Fulda, Landesbibliothek, MS. Bonifatianus I, fols.
Parkes,
M.B.CLA
'TheVIII.
Handwriting
A Reassessment
of the
435v-441v;
1196) is, of
onSt.
theBoniface:
internal evidence
of the glosses,
Evidence,'
Beitrage
zur
Geschichte
der
deutschen
Sprache
98
(1976)
Boniface himself.
161-79
722
Concludes
Glossator
A in some in
margins
of the Codex
Fuldensis
Petersohn, that
J. 'Neue
Bedafragmente
Northumbrischer
Unziale
saec.of
the
New
Testament
(Fulda,
Landesbibliothek,
MS.
Bonifatianus
I, fols.
VIII, ' Scriptorium 20 (1966) 215-47. 2 pis.
435v-441v;
CLA
VIII.1196)
is,
on
the
internal
evidence
of
the
glosses,
Darmstadt, Hessische Landes- und Hochschulbibliothek, MS. 4262 (see
Boniface
himself.
CLA IX. 1233;
S. pp. 4 and [63]).
722
723
Petersohn,
`Neue
Bedafragmente
in Northumbrischer
Unziale
saec.
Shapiro, M.J.'The
Decoration
of the Leningrad
MS of Bede,
' Scriptorium
VIII,' Scriptorium 20 (1966) 215-47. 2 pls.
12(1958)191-207
Darmstadt, Hessische Landes- und Hochschulbibliothek, MS. 4262 (see
Notes that ornamentation confirms Northumbrian origin. See also
CLA IX.1233; S. pp. 4 and [631).
715-16, 720, 737.
723
724
Shapiro, M. 'The Decoration of the Leningrad MS of Bede,' Scriptorium
Werckmeister, O. K. 'Three Problems of Tradition in Pre-Carolingian
12 (1958) 191-207
Figure Style: From Visigothic to Insular Illumination, ' PRIA 63C
Notes that ornamentation confirms Northumbrian origin. See also
(1963)167-89. 14 pis.
715-16, 720, 737.
Argues that stylized figure-type in MSS illustrated in the British Isles
724
Werckmeister, O.K. `Three Problems of Tradition in Pre-Carolingian
Figure Style: From Visigothic to Insular Illumination,' PRIA 63C
(1963) 167-89. 14 pls.
Argues that stylized figure-type in MSS illustrated in the British Isles

was imported ready-made from somewhere else, probably from Spain.


725
110 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
. Irisch-Northumbrische Buchmalerei des 8. Jahrhunderts und
monastische Spiritualitdt (Berlin 1967). 48 pis.
A study of the religious symbolism of four illuminations, one each from
was imported ready-made from somewhere else, probably from Spain.
the
725Echternach and Durham Gospels, two from the Book of Kells. For
very critical
reviews see A. Grabar,Buchmalerei
Cahiers archeologiqu.
es 18 (1968)
. Irisch-Northumbrische
des 8. Jahrhunderts
und
254-6;
P.
MQyvaert,
Speculum
46
(1971)
408-11.
monastische Spiritualitt (Berlin 1967). 48 pls.
726
A study of the religious symbolism of four illuminations, one each from
Wright, D. H. 'Some Notes on English Uncial, ' Traditio 17 (1961) 441the Echternach and Durham Gospels, two from the Book of Kells. For
456.
4 pis. reviews see A. Grabar, Cahiers archologiques 18 (1968)
very critical
Argues
that the Codex Amiatinus (Florence, Biblioteca Laurenziana,
254 -6; P. Meyvaert, Speculum 46 (1971) 408-11.
MS. Amiatino 1; CLA III. 299), written before A. D. 716, was the work
726
of seven Northumbrian scribes, all but one of whom were learning how
Wright, D.H. 'Some Notes on English Uncial,' Traditio 17 (1961) 441to write Uncial as they went along. See also 706.

456. 4 pls.
Argues that the Codex Amiatinus (Florence, Biblioteca Laurenziana,
Facsimiles
MS. Amiatino 1; CLA 111.299), written before A.D. 716, was the work
of seven Northumbrian scribes, all but one of whom were learning how
In general see CLA (252-63) as follows: I. nos. 4, 63, 78, 83, 90, 95, 97;
to write Uncial as they went along. See also 706.

II. passim; V. 559, 577-8, 584-6, 588, 590, 595-6, 598, 605, 606a,
606b (mostly Anglo-Insular from Echternach), 648, 651; VI. 714,
Facsimiles
737-8, 740, 750, 760, 787, 820, 826; VII. 842-6, 848-9, 851, 853, 869,
976, 982-3, 1009; VIII. passim; IX. passim, especially 1397, 1400-01,
In general see CLA (252-63) as follows: I. nos. 4, 63, 78, 83, 90, 95, 97;
1404-7, 1409-12, 1414, 1418, 1424-6, 1432-9, 1441-2 (MSS written in
II. passim; V.559, 577-8, 584-6, 588, 590, 595-6, 598, 605, 606a,
Anglo-Insular possibly at Wurzburg); X. I443, 1451-3, 1459, (**1124),
606b (mostly Anglo-Insular from Echternach), 648, 651; VI.714,
1500, 1514-15, 1549-51, 1558, 1567, 1578; XI. 1589, 1591, 1599737-8, 740, 750, 760, 787, 820, 826; VII.842-6, 848-9, 851, 853, 869,
1600, 1605, 1618, 1621-2, 1655, 1661-2; S. 1674-6, 1685-91, 1698,
976, 982-3, 1009; VIII. passim; IX. passim, especially 1397, 1400-01,
p.
10 (**220,
**1229),
1730-33,1432-9,
p. 21 (**1400),
1746-7,
1749,in
1404-7,
1409-12,
1414, 1703,
1418, 1424-6,
1441-2 (MSS
written
1760,
1768,
1777-8,
1786-8,
1792,
1798,
1803,
1806.
See
also
ChLA
Anglo-Insular possibly at Wrzburg); X.1443, 1451-3, 1459, (**1124),
(181-2)
III. 179-80,
182-97,
220-23;
235-6,
274 (complete
facsimiles
1500, 1514-15,
1549-51,
1558,
1567,IV.
1578;
XI.1589,
1591, 1599and
diplomatic
transcriptions
of
charters
from
A.
D.
679-799,
with
a
1600, 1605, 1618, 1621-2, 1655, 1661-2; S. 1674-6, 1685-91, 1698,
diplomatic
analysis
in
IV.
pp.
XIII-XXIH).
For
the
Vercelli
Book
see
p. 10 (**220, **1229), 1703, 1730-33, p. 21 (**1400), 1746-7, 1749,
218 and 754; for Comes Romanus, 276, and for the Stonyhurst Gospel,
1760, 1768, 1777-8, 1786-8, 1792, 1798, 1803, 1806. See also ChLA
400.
(181-2) 111.179-80, 182-97, 220-23; IV.235-6, 274 (complete facsimiles
and diplomatic transcriptions of charters from A.D. 679-799, with a
727
diplomatic
analysis in IV. pp. XIII-XXIII). For the Vercelli Book see
Alexander,
J. J. G., ed. ^4 Survey of Manuscripts Illuminated in the
218 and 754; for Cornes Romanus, 276, and for the Stonyhurst Gospel,
British Isles (London-Oxford-New York 1975- ):
400.
727
Alexander, J.J.G., ed. A Survey of Manuscripts Illuminated in the
British Isles (London-Oxford-New York 1975- ):

728
1. Alexander, J. J. G. Insular Manuscripts 6th to the 9th Century
Pre-Carolingian: Anglo-Insular / 111
(1978). 380 illustrations.
729
2. Temple, E. Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts 900-1066 (1976). 370
728
illustrations
1.
J.J.G.
Insular Manuscripts 6th to the 9th Century
ForAlexander,
a review see
1051.
(1978).
380
illustrations.
730
729
3. Kauffmann, C. M. Romanesque Manuscripts 1066-1190 (1975).
2. Temple,
E. Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts 900-1066 (1976). 370
350
illustrations.
illustrations
731
Fora
reviewN.see
1051.
4. Morgan,
Early
Gothic Manuscripts [I] 1190-1250 (1982). 330
730
illustrations; Early Gothic Manuscripts [II] 1250-1285 (forthcoming).
3.
Kauffmann, C.M. Romanesque Manuscripts 1066-1190 (1975).
732
350
illustrations.
5. Sandier,
L. F. Gothic Manuscripts, 1285-1400 (forthcoming).
731
733
4.
Early
Gothic
Manuscripts
[I] 1190-1250 (1982). 330
6. Morgan,
Scott, K.N.
Later
Gothic
Manuscripts
(forthcoming).
illustrations;
Early
Gothic
Manuscripts
[H]
1250-1285 (forthcoming).
734
732
Backhouse, J. Lindisfarne Gospels (London 1981). 36 pis. with
5. Sandler, L.F. Gothic Manuscripts, 1285-1400 (forthcoming).
commentary.
735733
6. Scott,
K. Later Gothic
Manuscripts
(forthcoming).
Bond,
E. A. Facsimiles
of Ancient
Charters
in the British Museum.
734
4 vols. (London 1873-8). 111 pis. with transcriptions
Backhouse,
J. Lindisfarne
Gospels
(London(and
1981).
pls. with
Covers charters
in Latin and
Anglo-Saxon
four36
'foreign'
documents)
commentary.
from ca. A. D. 624-1017/23. For a continuation see 1090.
735
736
Bond,
Facsimiles
of AncientINCharters
in the
British Museum.
EARLYE.A.
ENGLISH
MANUSCRIPTS
FACSIMILE
(Copenhagen
and Balti4
vols.
(London
1873-8).
111
pls.
with
transcriptions
more 1951- )
Covers
charters
in Latin
Anglo-Saxon and
(andcodicological
four `foreign'introducdocuments)
Since most
volumes
carryand
palaeographical
from
ca.
A.D.
624-1017/23.
Fora
continuation
see
1090.
tions, all (excepting the first, The Thorkelin Transcripts of Beowulf)
736
are listed here.
EARLY ENGLISH MANUSCRIPTS IN FACSIMILE (Copenhagen and Balti737
more
)
II. 1951The Leningrad
Bede, ed. 0. Arngart (1952)
Since
most
volumes
palaeographical
andI. codicological
introducLeningrad, Public carry
Library,
MS. Lat. Q. V.
18. Eede, Historia
ecclesitions, all (excepting the first, The Thorkelin Transcripts of Beowulf)
asticagentis Anglorum. Anglo-Insular minuscule, ca. A. D. 746. 162
are listed here.
folios. CF. See also 715-16, 720.
737
738
II. The Leningrad Bede, ed. O. Arngart (1952)
III. The Tollemache Orosius, ed. A. Campbell (1953)
Leningrad, Public Library, MS. Lat. Q. V. 1. 18. Bede, Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum. Anglo-Insular minuscule, ca. A.D. 746. 162
folios. CF. See also 715-16, 720.
738
III. The Tollemache Orosius, ed. A. Campbell (1953)

London, BL, Add. MS. 47967 (formerly owned by the Earl of


Tollemache, Holkham Hall). Paulus Orosius, Historiae. Old English
112 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
(West Saxon). Anglo-Insular 'charter hand' of ca. 900-25 (Winchester?). 80 folios (but 27-30 blank). CF.
739
London,
BL, Add. MS. 47967 (formerly owned by the Earl of
IV. The Peterborough Chronicle, ed. D. Whitelock and C. Clark
Tollemache, Holkham Hall). Paulus Orosius, Historiae. Old English
(1954)
(West Saxon). Anglo-Insular 'charter hand' of ca. 900-25 (WinchesOxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Laud misc. 636. Old English and
ter?). 80 folios (but 27-30 blank). CF.
Latin. Anglo-Caroline hand of ca. 1100-30. 91 folios. CF.
739
740
IV. The Peterborough Chronicle, ed. D. Whitelock and C. Clark
V. Bald's Leechbook, ed. C. E. Wright and R. Quirk (1955)
(1954)
London,Bodleian
BL, MS. Library,
Royal 12MS.
D XVII.
tract.
English.
Oxford,
Laud Medical
misc. 636.
OldOld
English
and
Anglo-Insular,
mid-lOth
century.
128
folios.
CF.
Latin. Anglo-Caroline hand of ca. 1100-30.91 folios. CF.
741
740
VI.
The Pastoral
Care:ed.
King
Alfred's
of St.
Gregory's
V. Bald's
Leechbook,
C.E.
WrightTranslation
and R. Quirk
(1955)
Regula
pastoralis,
ed.
N.
R.
Ker
(1956)
London, BL, MS. Royal 12 D XVII. Medical tract. Old English.
Oxford, Bodleian
Library,century.
MS. Hatton
20. Old
English (West Saxon).
Anglo-Insular,
mid-10th
128 folios.
CF.
Anglo-Insular
'charter
hand'
ca.
900.
97
folios.
CF. 198 plates, with
741
6
plates
of
fragments
in
London,
BL,
MS.
Cotton
B. XI
VI. The Pastoral Care: King Alfred's Translation ofTiberius
St. Gregory's
and Kassel, Hessische Landesbibliothek, MS. Anhang 19.
Regula pastoralis, ed. N.R. Ker (1956)
742
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Hatton 20. Old English (West Saxon).
VII. Textus Roffensis [1 ], ed. P. Sawyer (1957)
Anglo-Insular 'charter hand' ca. 900.97 folios. CF. 198 plates, with
Rochester, Cathedral Library, MS. A. 3. 5. This part is a collection
6 plates of fragments in London, BL, MS. Cotton Tiberius B. XI
of legal
textsHessische
in Old English.
Rochester, Anglo-Insular
hand of the
and
Kassel,
Landesbibliothek,
MS. Anhang 19.
early
12th
century,
possibly
1122/3.
235
folios.
PF.
224
plates. For
742
second
part,
see
746.
VII. Textus Roffensis [1], ed. P. Sawyer (1957)
743
Rochester,
Cathedral Library, MS. A. 3. 5. This part is a collection
VIII.
The
Paris
ed. B.Rochester,
Colgrave (1958)
with contributions
of
legal
texts
inPsalter,
Old English.
Anglo-Insular
hand of theby
J.
Bromwich,
N.
R.
Ker
(palaeography),
F.
Wormald,
C.
early 12th century, possibly 1122/3.235 folios. PF. 224Sisam,
plates.and
For
K.
Sisam
second part, see 746.
Paris, BN, MS. lat. 8824. Latin and Old English psalter. Anglo743
Insular.
1050-1100.
186 folios.(1958)
CF. with contributions by
VIII.
TheEngland,
Paris Psalter,
ed. B. Colgrave
744
J. Bromwich, N.R. Ker (palaeography), F. Wormald, C. Sisam, and
IX.Sisam
The Moore Bede, ed. P. H. Blair [and R. A. B. Mynors] (1959)
K.
Cambridge,MS.
University
MS.Old
Kk.English
v. 16. Bede,
Historia
lat. 8824.Library,
Latin and
psalter.
Anglo-ecclesiParis, BN,
astica. Anglo-Insular minuscule. Northumbria, 734-7 (?). 128 folios.
Insular. England, 1050-1100.186 folios. CF.
CF.
744
IX. The Moore Bede, ed. P.H. Blair [and R.A.B. Mynors] (1959)
Cambridge, University Library, MS. Kk. y. 16. Bede, Historia ecclesiastica. Anglo-Insular minuscule. Northumbria, 734-7 (?). 128 folios.
CF.

745
X. The Blickling Homilies, ed. R. Willard (1960)
/ 113
Titusville, Penn.Pre-Carolingian:
(as in subtitle,Anglo-Insular
but now Princeton,
N. J., John H.
Scheide Library). Part Three only of a composite codex which, until
1928, was owned by the marquises of Lothian at Blickling Hall,
745
Norfolk. Homilies. Old English. England, early llth century. 139
The Blickling Homilies, ed. R. Willard (1960)
X.
folios. CF.
Titusville, Penn. (as in subtitle, but now Princeton, N.J., John H.
746
Scheide Library). Part Three only of a composite codex which, until
XI. TextusRoffensis [2], ed. P. Sawyer (1962)
1928,
was owned
by the
marquises
of Lothian
Blickling
Hall,742).
Rochester,
Cathedral
Library,
MS. A.
3. 5, pt. at
2 (for
pt. 1 see
Norfolk. Homilies. Old English. England, early llth century. 139
Chartulary of the cathedral church of St. Andrew, Rochester, mostly
folios. CF.
in Latin. Anglo-Caroline, by the scribe of pt. 1. Early 12th century,
746
probably before 1125. 117 folios. CF.
XI. Textus Roffensis [2], ed. P. Sawyer (1962)
747
Rochester, Cathedral Library, MS. A. 3. 5, pt. 2 (for pt. 1 see 742).
XII. The Nowell Codex, ed. K. Malone (1963)
Chartulary of the cathedral church of St. Andrew, Rochester, mostly
London, BL, MS. Cotton Vitellius A. XV, 2nd item only (fols. 94in Latin. Anglo-Caroline, by the scribe of pt. 1. Early 12th century,
209: a separate codex, in fact, carrying chiefly the only surviving
probably before 1125. 117 folios. CF.
text of Beowulf on fols. 132-201). Old English. Two hands: Anglo747
Caroline and late Anglo-Insular, ca. A. D. 1000. 116 folios. CF. See
XII. The Nowell Codex, ed. K. Malone (1963)
also 1724.
London, BL, MS. Cotton Vitellius A. XV, 2nd item only (fols. 94748
209: a separate codex, in fact, carrying chiefly the only surviving
XIII. Aelfric's First Series of Catholic Homilies, ed. N. Eliason and
text of Beowulf on fols. 132-201). Old English. Two hands: AngloP. Clemoes (1966)
Caroline and late Anglo-Insular, ca. A.D. 1000. 116 folios. CF. See
London, BL, MS. Royal 7 C XII, fols. 4-218. Old English. Angloalso 1724.
Insular script, written in A. D. 900 at Cerne Abbas, Dorset. 215
748
folios. CF.
XIII. Aelfric's First Series of Catholic Homilies, ed. N. Eliason and
749
P. Clemoes (1966)
XIV. The Vespasian Psalter, ed. D. H. Wright and A. Campbell (1967)
London, BL, MS. Royal 7 C XII, fols. 4-218. Old English. AngloLondon, BL, MS. Cotton Vespasian A. I. Latin, with Old English
Insular script, written in A.D. 900 at Cerne Abbas, Dorset. 215
interlinear glosses. Uncial. Canterbury, 8th century. 159 folios. CF.
folios. CF.
750
749
XV. The Rule of St. Benedict, ed. D. H. Farmer (1968)
XIV. The Vespasian Psalter, ed. D.H. Wright and A. Campbell (1967)
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Hatton 48. Codex 0 of the tradition
London, BL, MS. Cotton Vespasian A. I. Latin, with Old English
of the Regula. Uncial, 7th-8th century. 76 folios. CF.
interlinear glosses. Uncial. Canterbury, 8th century. 159 folios. CF.
751
750
XVI. The Durham Ritual: A Southern English Collector of the Tenth
XV. The Rule of St. Benedict, ed. D.H. Farmer (1968)
Century with Northumbrian Additions, ed. T. J. Brown (1969) with
Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Hatton 48. Codex O of the tradition
contributions by F. Wormald, A. S. C. Ross, E. G. Stanley
of the Regula. Uncial, 7th-8th century. 76 folios. CF.
751
XVI. The Durham Ritual: A Southern English Collectar of the Tenth
Century with Northumbrian Additions, ed. T.J. Brown (1969) with
contributions by F. Wormald, A.S.C. Ross, E.G. Stanley

Durham, Cathedral Library, MS. A. IV. 19. Latin, with Old English
interlinear glosses.
89 folios (1-65: Anglo-Insular hand, early 10th
114 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
century; 66-89: Caroline, 10th-l 1th century). CF.
752
XVII. A Wulfstan
containing
Institutes,
Laws,
Durham,
CathedralManuscript,
Library, MS.
A. IV. 19.
Latin, with
Old Homilies,
English
ed.
H.
R.
Loyn(1971)
interlinear glosses. 89 folios (1-65: Anglo-Insular hand, early 10th
London, 66-89:
BL, MS.Caroline,
Cotton Nero
A. 1. century).
Latin and CF.
Old English. Two
century;
10th-llth
parts:
folios
3-57,
Anglo-Insular
hand,
mid-11th
century; 70-177,
752
Anglo-Insular
hand,
early
11th
century.
CF.
185
plates
andHomilies,
339
XVII. A Wulfstan Manuscript, containing Institutes,
Laws,
illustrations.
ed. H.R. Loyn (1971)
753
London,
BL, MS. Cotton Nero A. 1. Latin and Old English. Two
XVIII.folios
The Old
English
Illustratedhand,
Hexateuch,
ed.century;
C. R. Dodwell
parts:
3-57,
Anglo-Insular
mid-11th
70-177,and
P.
Clemoes
(1974)
Anglo-Insular hand, early Ilth century. CF. 185 plates and 339
London, BL, MS. Cotton Claudius B. IV. Old English. Anglo-Insular
illustrations.
hand,
753 second quarter of the 11th century. Probably written at St.
Augustine's,
Canterbury.
156 folios.Hexateuch,
CF (including
fols. Dodwell
74 and 147,
XVIII. The Old
English Illustrated
ed. C.R.
and
which
belong
to
the
12th
century).
P. Clemoes (1974)
754
London,
BL, MS. Cotton Claudius B. IV. Old English. Anglo-Insular
XIX.
Vercetti
Book,
ed. 1C.lth
Sisam
(1976)
hand, The
second
quarter
of the
century.
Probably written at St.
Vercelli, Biblioteca
capitolare,
MS. 117.
A private collection
of 147,
Augustine's,
Canterbury.
156 folios.
CF (including
fols. 74 and
homilies
and
religious
verse
in
Old
English.
Written
in
England
towhich belong to the 12th century).
wards
the
end
of
the
10th
century
in
a
good
Anglo-Insular
minus754
cule which
the editor
notes
individual, old-fashioned. '
XIX.
The Vercelli
Book,
ed.as
C.'elegant,
Sisam (1976)
The MS reached Vercelli in some way or other by the late 11th
Vercelli, Biblioteca capitolare, MS. 117. A private collection of
century. 136 folios. CF. For another facsimile see 218.
homilies and religious verse in Old English. Written in England to755
wards the end of the 10th century in a good Anglo-Insular minusXX.
The Durham
Gospels,
withindividual,
Fragmentsold-fashioned.'
of a Gospel
cule which
the editor
notestogether
as elegant,
Book
in reached
Uncial: Durham,
Cathedral
Library,
MS.
II.late
17, 1ed.
The MS
Vercelli in
some way
or other
byA.the
lthC. D.
Verey,
T.
J.
Brown,
E.
Coatsworth,
and
R.
Powell
(1980)
century. 136 folios. CF. For another facsimile see 218.
A
composite MS containing the remains of two Latin Gospel Books:
755
one
2-102) is,
according
to Brown
introducThe Durham
Gospels,
together
with (palaeographical
Fragments of a Gospel
XX. (fols.
tion),
in
'insular
half-uncial'
and
richly
decorated
at,
probably,
Book in Uncial: Durham, Cathedral Library, MS. A. II. 17, ed. C.D.
Lindisfarne,
in the late
7th century;and
the R.
other
(fols.(1980)
103-11) is in
Verey,
T.J. Brown,
E. Coatsworth,
Powell
Uncial
of
the
end
of
the
7th
or
beginning
of
the
8th
A composite MS containing the remains of two Latincentury
Gospel (and
Books:
possibly
reached
Lindisfarne
soon
after).
Both
Gospels
were
posone (fols. 2-102) is, according to Brown (palaeographical
introducsessed in
by`insular
Durhamhalf-uncial'
Cathedral and
Chapter
bydecorated
the mid-10th
century. CF.
tion),
richly
at, probably,
See
also
704.
Lindisfarne, in the late 7th century; the other (fols. 103-11) is in
Uncial of the end of the 7th or beginning of the 8th century (and
possibly reached Lindisfarne soon after). Both Gospels were possessed by Durham Cathedral Chapter by the mid-10th century. CF.
See also 704.

756
Evangeliorum quattuor codex Lindisfamensis, ed. T. D. Keridrick. 2 vols.
Pre-Carolingian: Anglo-Insular, Visigothic / 115
(Olten-Lausanne
1956-60) with notes by T. J. Brown (see 704), R. L. S.
Bruce-Mitford, A. S. C. Ross, E. G. Stanley
London, BL, MS. Cotton Nero D. IV. Anglo-Insular majuscule. Accord756
ing to Brown, written and illuminated at Lindisfarne, Northumbria,
ed. T.D. Kendrick. 2 vols.
Evangeliorum
codex
Lindisfarnensis,
between A. D. quattuor
687 and 698
(and
probably ca. 696-8)
by Eadfrith, later
(OltenLausanne
1956-60)
with
notes
by
T.J.
(see
R.L.S.
bishop of Lindisfarne (698-720). 258 folios. CF.Brown
See also
for704),
reproducBruce-Mitford,
A.S.C.
Ross,
E.G.
Stanley
tions 734, 758.
London,
BL, MS. Cotton Nero D. IV. Anglo-Insular majuscule. Accord757
ing
to
Brown,
written
and illuminated
at Lindisfarne,
Northumbria,
Lowe, E. A. Regula
S. Benedicti:
Specimina
selecta e codice
antiquissimo
between
687 and
698 (and probably ca. 696-8) by Eadfrith, later
OxoniensiA.D.
(Oxford
1929)
bishop of Lindisfarne (698-720). 258 folios. CF. See also for reproduc8 plates from Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Hatton 48. For CF see 750.
tions 734, 758.
758
757 E. G. The Lindisfarne Gospels (London 1923)
Millar,
Lowe, E.A. Regula S. Benedicti: Specimina selecta e codice antiquissimo
39 plates from London, BL, MS. Cotton Nero D. IV, and related MSS.
Oxoniensi (Oxford 1929)
759
8 plates from Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS. Hatton 48. For CF see 750.
Mynors, R. A. B. Durham Cathedral Manuscripts to the End of the
758
Twelfth Century (Oxford 1939)
Millar, E.G. The Lindisfarne Gospels (London 1923)
A description of the MSS, with 57 plates illustrating MSS from the 6th
39
plates from London, BL, MS. Cotton Nero D. IV, and related MSS.
century.
759
Mynors,(to
R.A.B.
Visigothic
ca. A.Durham
D. 1080)Cathedra! Manuscripts to the End of the
Twelfth Centwy (Oxford 1939)
of the MSS,
with
57 plates
MSS134-8;
from the
6th
SeeAindescription
general 7, 48-61,
139-46,
320-59;
148,illustrating
144-54; 152,
159,
century.
122-9; and, more specifically, 140, 142, 145.
Visigothic
(to ca.
A.D. 1080)
The Visigothic
assimilation
of Hispano-Roman culture began about A. D.

469-78, lasting until the conquest of Spain by the Arabs, 711-14. Few

134-8;
159,
See
in general
7, 48-61,
139-46,
320-59;
148,period
144-54;
examples
survive
of the script
current
in this
(see152,
CLA
IV. 727a,
140,
142,
145.
122-9;
and,
more
specifically,
728), and in fact the name Visigothic is generally applied to scripts which

belong to the period after the conquest:

The
Visigothic
assimilation
of Hispano-Roman
culture began
about
A.D.
a. Visigothic
(Leonese)
cursive:
an irregular, documentary
script
practised
469-78, lasting until the conquest of Spain by the Arabs, 711-14. Few
in a small Hispano-Visigothic enclave (the kingdom of Asturias, with
examples survive of the script current in this period (see CLA IV.727a,
Oviedo as capital) which survived in N. Spain behind the Cantibirian moun728), and in fact the name Visigothic is generally applied to scripts which
tains. When in A. D. 910 the Asturians captured from the Arabs the area
belong to the period after the conquest:
with Leon as centre, to form the kingdom of Leon, the script continued as
a. Visigothic (Leonese) cursive: an irregular, documentary script practised
the documentary script of the new kingdom and hence may also be termed
in a small Hispano-Visigothic enclave (the kingdom of Asturias, with
Oviedo as capital) which survived in N. Spain behind the Cantibirian mountains. When in A.D. 910 the Asturians captured from the Arabs the area
with Ledn as centre, to form the kingdom of Len, the script continued as
the documentary script of the new kingdom and hence may also be termed

Leonese (a name that is also often applied to the pre-Leon period). See
further 765.
116 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
b. Visigothic (Mozarabic) bookhand: a literary script which was developed
in the Caliphate of Cordoba. Since all business in the conquered area was
in
Arabic(ait narre
has nothat
documentary
Usually
the script
is labelled
Leonese
is also oftencounterpart.
applied to the
pre-Len
period).
See
Visigothic,
but
more
accurately
it
could
be
termed
Mozarabic,
as
it was on
further 765.
occasion
in the
thirteenth bookhand:
century. It aendured
D. developed
1080, when
b.
Visigothic
(Mozarabic)
literary until
scriptabout
whichA.was
the
Mozarabic
liturgy
was
banned
by
Rome
and
writing
in
Caroline
in the Caliphate of C6rdoba. Since ail business in the conquered areabecame
was
theArabic
norm, itand
a great calligraphic
period Usually
from about
in
in
hashad
no documentary
counterpart.
the 940,
scriptmostly
is labelled
the
Toledo
area
(hence
the
term
littera
Toletana)'.
see,
for
example,
785.
Visigothic, but more accurately it could be termed Mozarabic, as it was on
In 785-801,
when
Catalonia
was wrested
from until
the Arabs
Charlemagne,
occasion
in the
thirteenth
century.
It endured
aboutby
A.D.
1080, when
the
Visigothic
script
in
the
new
Spanish
March
soon
took
on
some of
the
the Mozarabic liturgy was banned by Rome and writing in Caroline
became
characteristics
of
Caroline
writing.
The
great
monastic
centre
of
the
March
the norm, and had a great calligraphic period from about 940, mostly in
was
Ripoll, area
which(hence
used Caroline
exclusively
and whose
scriptorium
the Toledo
the term littera
Toletana):
see, for
example,was
785.
especially
active
from
about
1008
to
1046:
see
761.
In 785-801, when Catalonia was wrested from the Arabs by Charlemagne,
the Visigothic script in the new Spanish March soon took on some of the
GENERAL
characteristics
of Caroline writing. The great monastic centre of the March
was Ripoll, which used Caroline exclusively and whose scriptorium was
760 active from about 1008 to 1046: see 761.
especially
Beer, R. Handschriftenschdtze Spaniens: Bericht iiber eine in den
Jahren
1886-1888 durchgefuhrte Forschungsreise (Vienna 1894, repr.
GENERAL
Amsterdam 1970)
A
review of some 616 MSS from Spanish libraries and archives.
760
761
Beer, R. Handschriftenschtze Spaniens: Bericht iiber eine in den
. Die Handschriften
des Forschungsreise
Klosters S. Maria (Vienna
de Ripoll.1894,
2 vols.
Jahren 1886-1888
durchgefhrte
repr.
(Vienna
1907,
1908).
5
pis.
Amsterdam 1970)
762
A
review of some 616 MSS from Spanish libraries and archives.
Diaz
761 y Diaz, M. C. 'La Circulation des manuscrits dans la Pe'ninsule
iberique du
VHIe
au Xle siecle,
medievale
12
2 vols.
. Die
Handschriften
des' Cahiers
KiostersdeS. civilisation
Maria de Ripoll.
(1969)
219-41,
383-92.
4
pis.
(Vienna 1907, 1908). 5 pls.
763
762
Dominguez-Bordona,
Die spanische
Buchmalerei
7. bis 17.
Diaz y Diaz, M.C. 'La LJ.
Circulation
des manuscrits
dans vom
la Pninsule
Jahrhundert.
2
vols.
(MunichFlorence
1930).
100
pis.
ibrique du VIIIe au XIe sicle,' Cahiers de civilisation mdivale 12
764
(1969)
219-41,383-92.4 pls.
. Manuscritos con pinturas: Notas para un inventario de los
763
conservados
en colecciones
publicas
y particulars
de Espana
(Madrid
Dominguez-Bordona,
L.J. Die
spanische
Buchmalerei
vom 7. bis
17.
1933).
2
pis.
Jahrhundert. 2 vols. (MunichFlorence 1930). 100 pls.
764
. Manuscritos con pinturas: Notas para un inventario de los
conservados en colecciones publicas y particulares de Espalia (Madrid
1933). 2 pls.

765
Floriano Cumbrefio, A. C. Diplomdtica espanola delperiodo Astur:
/ 117
Estudio de las fuentesPre-Carolingian:
documentalesVisigothic
del Reino
de Asturias (728-910)
(Oviedo 1949).
765
SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA
Floriano Cumbretio, A.C. Diplomdtica espafiola del periodo Astur:
Estudio
de las fuentes documentales del Reino de Asturias (718-910)
766
(Oviedo
1949).
Delcor, M.
'Le Scriptorium de Ripoll et son rayonnement culturel: Etat

de la question, ' Cahiers de Saint Michel de Cuxa 5 (1974) 45-64.


767
Diaz y Diaz, M. C. Librosy librerias en la Rioja altomedieval (Longrono
766
1979). 32facs.
Delcor,
M. 'Le Scriptorium
de RipollValvanera,
et son rayonnement
culturel:
On the scriptoria
of Najera, Albelda,
and especially
San Etat
de
la
question,'
Cahiers
de
Saint
Michel
de
Cuxa
5
(1974)
45-64.
Millan in the 10th and 11th centuries.
767
768
Diaz
Diaz,
M.C.E.Libros
y librerias
en la RiojaA altomedieval
Loewy [=
Lowe],
A. Studio
palaeographica:
Contribution(Longrofio
to the
1979).
32
facs.
History of Early Latin Minuscule and to the Dating of Visigothic ManuOn the (Munich
scriptoria1910).
of Njera,
Albelda,
Sanalso
scripts
7 pis.;
repr. inValvanera,
60, 1, 2-65and
andespecially
pis. 1-7. See
Milln
in
the
10th
and
llth
centuries.
773, 779.
768
769
Loew
Lowe],
E.A. Studia
palaeographica:
A Contribution
to the
Lowe, [=
E. A.
'An Unedited
Fragment
of Irish Exegesis
in Visigothic
History
of
Early
Latin
Minuscule
and
to
the
Dating
of
Visigothic
Script, ' Celtica 5 (1960) 1-7. 5 pis.; repr. in 60, II, 459-65 and pis.Manu103-7
scripts
7 pls.;
I, 2-65
pls. 1-7.both
See of
also
On two(Munich
flyleaves1910).
in Paris,
BN,repr.
MS. in
lat.60,
536
(12thand
century),
the
773,century.
779.
9th
769
770
Lowe, E.A.T.
'An
Fragment
of Irish
Exegesis in' Visigothic
Marazuela,
A.Unedited
'Un scriptorium
espanol
desconocido,
Scriptorium 2
(1960)1-7.5
pls.;
repr.
in
60,
II, 459-65 and pls. 103-7
Script,'
Celtica
5
(1948) 3-27
On
flyleavesscriptorium
in Paris, BN,
lat. 536
century),
both of the
On two
an episcopal
at MS.
Calahorra
in (12th
the early
12th century.
9th
century.
771
770
Millares Carlo, A. Contribucion al 'Corpus'de codices visigoticos
Marazuela,
T.A.53'Un
(Madrid 1931).
pis.scriptorium espeol desconocido,' Scriptorium 2
(1948)
3-27
772
On an .
episcopal
Calahorra espanola
in the early
12th century.
Nuevosscriptorium
estudios deatpaleografia
(Mexico
City 1941).
771
773
Millares Carlo,
A. Contribucin
al `Corpus'
de cdices visigticos
. Manuscritos
visigoticos:
Notas bibliogrdficas
(Barcelona(Madrid
1931).
53
pls.
Madrid 1963). 16 facs.
772
A
critical revision of previous lists, e. g. 768; see also 779.
. Nuevos estudios de paleograffa espafiola (Mexico City 1941).
773
. Manuscritos visigticos: Notas bibliogrdficas (Barcelona
Madrid 1963). 16 facs.
A critical revision of previous lists, e.g. 768; see also 779.
SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA

774

. Consideraciones sobre la escritura visigotica cursiva (Leon


118 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
1973). 41 pis. with transcriptions.
775
Mundo, A. M. 'Codices Isidorianos de Ripoll' in Isidoriana (Leon 1961)
774
389-401.. Consideraciones sobre la escritura visigtica cursiva
(Len
776
1973). 41 pls. with transcriptions.
. 'La datacion de los codices liturgicos visigoticos toledanos, '
775
Hispania sacra 18 (1965) 1-25. 16 pis.
Mund, A.M. `C6dices Isidorianos de Ripoll' in Isidoriana (Le6n 1961)
777
389-401.
Robinson, R. P. Manuscripts 27 (S. 29) and 107 (S. 129) of the Munici776
pal Library ofAutun: A Study of Spanish Half-Uncial and Early Visi. 'La datacin de los cdices litrgicos visigticos toledanos,'
gothic Minuscule and Cursive Scripts (New York 1939). 73 pis. with
Hispania sacra 18 (1965) 1-25. 16 pls.
transcriptions.
777
778
Robinson, R.P. Manuscripts 27 (S. 29) and 107 (S. 129) of the MuniciSchiaparelli, L. 'Note paleografiche: Intorno aH'origine della scrittura
pal Library of Autun: A Study of Spanish Half-Uncial and Early Visivisigotica, ' Archivio storico italiano 7th ser. 12 (1929) 165-207. 1 pi.;
gothic Minuscule and Cursive Scripts (New York 1939). 73 pls. with
repr. in68, 465-510.
transcriptions.
779
778
Shailor, B. 'Corrections and Additions to the Catalogue of Visigothic
Schiaparelli, L. 'Note paleografiche: Intorno all'origine della scrittura
Manuscripts, ' Scriptorium 32 (1978) 310-12
visigotica,' Archivio storico italiano 7th ser. 12 (1929) 165-207. 1 pl.;
Deals with some isolated leaves.
repr. in 68, 465-510.
780
779
. 'The Scriptorium of San Pedro de Cardenas, ' Bulletin of the
Shailor, B. 'Corrections and Additions to the Catalogue of Visigothic
John Rylands Library 61 (1979) 441-73
Manuscripts,' Scriptorium 32 (1978) 310-12
Notes that the monastery, founded in A. D. 899 near Burgos, had a
Deals with some isolated leaves.
flourishing scriptorium in the first half of the 10th century.
780
781
. 'The Scriptorium of San Pedro de Cardetias,' Bulletin of the
Williams, 1. Early Spanish Manuscript Illumination (London 1977)
John Rylands Library 61 (1979) 441-73
Includes 40 plates of MSS from the 7th-l 1th centuries.
Notes that the monastery, founded in A.D. 899 near Burgos, had a
flourishing scriptorium in the first half of the 10th century.
FACSIMILES
781
Williams, J. Early Spanish Manuscript Illumination (London 1977)
For Visigothic and other Spanish MSS see CLA (252-63) as follows:
Includes 40 plates of MSS from the 7th-1 lth centuries.
I. I l l ; 11. 195, 263; IV. 432, 515; V. 587, 592, 640, 677-8; VI. 705,
727a, 728-9, 774c; VII. 856, 918; IX. 1286ab; X. p. 2 (**1286ab);
FACSIMILES
XI. 1628b, 1630-32, 1635-7 (and p. 17), 1638, 1654; S. 1785. For a
facsimile of the Codex Toletanus of Isidore see 234; and for plates in
For Visigothic and other Spanish MSS see CLA (252-63) as follows:
1.111; 11.195, 263; IV.432, 515; V.587, 592, 640, 677-8; VI.705,
727a, 728-9, 774c; VII.856, 918; IX.1286ab; X. p. 2 (**1286ab);
XI.1628b, 1630-32, 1635-7 (and p. 17), 1638, 1654; S.1785. For a
facsimile of the Codex Toletanus of Isidore see 234; and for plates in

collections of facsimiles see 140, 142, 145, 1221, 1224.


Pre-Carolingian: Visigothic / 119
782
Antifonario visigotico mozarabe de la Catedral de Leon: Edition facsimil
(Madrid-Barcelona Leon 1953)
collections
of facsimiles
see 140,
145, 1221,
1224. (A. D. 1066) in
Leon, Archive
Catedral, MS.
8. A 142,
complete
antiphonary
Visigothic script with musical notation. 306 folios. PF (fols. 29 306).
782
783
Antifonario
visigotico
mozarabe
de la Catedral
de Len: Edicin
facsimil
Beatus a Liebana.
Sancti
Beati a Liebana
In apocalypsim
codex Gerun(Madrid
Barcelona
Le6n
1953)
densis, ed. J. M. Casanovas, C. E. Dubler, W. Neuss (OltenLausanne
Le6n, Archivo Catedral, MS. 8. A complete antiphonary (A.D. 1066) in
1962)
Visigothic script with musical notation. 306 folios. PF (fols. 29 306).
Gerona, Biblioteca capitular, MS. 7. Written in A. D. 975 at the monas783
tery of San Salvador, Zamora, by the priest Senior at the request of
Beati a Liebana In apocalypsim codex GerunBeatus
a Liebana. Sancti
Abbot Dominicus.
Decorated (with 114 full-page miniatures) by the
densis,
ed.
J.M.
Casanovas,
C.E.
Dubler,
W. Neuss
monk Emeterius and the lady
En.
248 folios.
CF. (OltenLausanne
1962)
784
Gerona, Biblioteca capitular, MS. 7. Written in A.D. 975 at the monasCanellas, A. Exempla scripturarum Latinamm in usum scholarum: Pars
tery of San Salvador, Zamora, by the priest Senior at the request of
altera. 2nd ed. (Saragossa 1974)
Abbot Dominicus. Decorated (with 114 full-page miniatures) by the
This second volume of Canellas' Exempla (419) draws exclusively on
monk Emeterius and the lady En. 248 folios. CF.
Spanish deposits of MSS and provides the best general coverage of
784
Spanish scripts (ca. A. D. 44-1594). Includes 94 plates (19 of Visigothic,
Canellas, A. Exempla scripturarum Latinarum in usum scholarum: Pars
15 of Hispano-Caroline, 33 of Spanish Gothic), with transcriptions.
altera.
785 2nd ed. (Saragossa 1974)
This
volume of Canellas'
Exempla
(419) draws
Clark,second
C. U. Collectanea
Hispanica
(Paris 1920).
70 pis.exclusively
of Spanish on
scripts.
Spanish
deposits
of
MSS
and
provides
the
best
general
coverage
of
786
Spanish
A.D. Exempla
44-1594).scripturae
Includes 94
plates (19(Heidelberg
of Visigothic,
Ewald, P.scripts
and G.(ca.
Loewe.
Visigoticae
15
of
Hispano-Caroline,
33
of
Spanish
Gothic),
with
transcriptions.
1883). 40 pis. with transcriptions.
785
787
Clark,
(Paris
1920). 70paleogrdfica
pls. of Spanish
Mateu C.U.
Ibars,Collectanea
J. and M. D.Hispanica
Mateu Ibars.
Colectanea
de scripts.
786
la Corona de Aragon, sighs IX-XVIII. 2 vols. (Barcelona 1980)
Ewald,
P. and
G. Loewe.
scripturae
Visigoticae
(Heidelberg
Vol.
II has
a series
of 414Exempla
plates (nos.
1-267 covering
A. D.
815-1500)
1883).
40
pls.
with
transcriptions.
of documents from various archives in Spain and Italy. A table of scripts
787
is at pp. 61-4.
Mateu Ibars, J. and M.D. Mateu Ibars. Colectanea paleogrcifica de
la Corona de Aragn, siglos IX-X VIII. 2 vols. (Barcelona 1980)
Vol. II has a series of 414 plates (nos. 1-267 covering A.D. 815-1500)
of documents from various archives in Spain and Italy. A table of scripts
is at pp. 61-4.

Near East
120 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture

788
Lowe, E. A. 'An Unknown Latin Psalter on Mount Sinai, ' Scriptorium 9
(1955)
177-99. 6 pis.; repr. in 60, II, 417-40 and pis. 89-94
Near East
Mount Sinai, Monastery of St. Catherine, Slavonic MS. 5. 'Exotic minuscule, ' not later than A. D. 900. For a facsimile see 791.
788
789 E.A. 'An Unknown Latin Psalter on Mount Sinai,' Scriptorium 9
Lowe,
. 'Two 6New
Fragments
and on
pls.Mount
89-94 Sinai, ' RB 74
(1955) 177-99.
pls.;Latin
repr. Liturgical
in 60, II, 417-40
(1964) 252-83. 4 pis.; repr. in 60, II, 520-45 and pis. 120-23
Mount Sinai, Monastery of St. Catherine, Slavonic MS. 5. `Exotic minusFragments
of an
epistolary,
9th-10th
century, see
and791.
of an antiphonary, end
cule,'
not later
than
A.D. 900.
For a facsimile
of
the
10th
century.
789
790
. `Two New Latin Liturgical Fragments on Mount Sinai,' RB 74
. 'Two 4Other
Unknown
Liturgical
Fragments
(1964) 252-83.
pls.; repr.
in 60,Latin
II, 520-45
and pls.
120-23on Mount
Sinai,
'
Scriptorium
19
(1965)
3-29.
7
pis.;
repr.
in
60,
II,antiphonary,
546-74 and pis.
Fragments of an epistolary, 9th-lOth century, and of an
end
124-30
of the 10th century.
An analysis of the epistolary and antiphonary above. The MSS discussed
790
in these three
articles
come from
same remote
centre
. `Two
Othermay
Unknown
Latin'the
Liturgical
Fragments
onmanifestly
Mount
exposed to Oriental influences but yet a centre where Latin traditions...
Sinai,' Scriptorium 19 (1965) 3-29. 7 pls.; repr. in 60, II, 546-74 and pls.
somehow survived... ' (p. 569); the scriptorium in question shows acquain124-30
tance with Visigothic scribal practices but also with Greek, Syriac, and
An analysis of the epistolary and antiphonary above. The MSS discussed
Arabic as well. See now Bischoff 159, 124-6, on 'die Sinai-Schrift' and its
in these three articles may corne from 'the same remote centre manifestly
relations with Visigothic.
exposed to Oriental influences but yet a centre where Latin traditions ...
791
somehow survived ...' (p. 569); the scriptorium in question shows acquainPsalterium Latinum Hierosolymitanum: Eine fruhmittelalterliche lateintance with Visigothic scribal practices but also with Greek, Syriac, and
ische Handschrift Sin. MS. no. 5, ed. M. Altbauer (Vienna-Graz-Cologne
Arabic as well. See now Bischoff 159, 124-6, on 'die Sinai-Schrift' and its
1979)
relations with Visigothic.
112 folios. CF. See 788.
791

Psalterium Latinum Hierosolymitanum: Eine frhmittelalterliche lateinItaly (chiefly


North)
ische
Handschrift
Sin. MS. no. 5, ed. M. Altbauer (ViennaGrazCologne
1979)
See 7,
134-7;
112
folios.
CF.148,
See 119-22;
788. 152, 107-24; 159, 129-32.
GENERAL
Italy
(chiefly North)
792
See 7, 134-7; 148, 119-22; 152, 107-24; 159, 129-32.
Angrisani, M. 'Materiali per uno studio della produzione libraria latina
antica e medievale in Italia, ' Bollettino del Comitato per la preparazione
GENERAL

792
Angrisani, M. `Materiali per uno studio della produzione libraria latina
antica e medievale in Italia,' Bollettino del Comitato per la preparazione

dell'Edizione Nazionale dei classicigreci e latini new ser. 24 (1976) 87112; 26 (1978) 113-37; 27 (1979) 139-51
Near
Italy (chiefly
The period Pre-Carolingian:
covered is to the
8thEast;
century
A. D. North) / 121
793
Avril, F. and Y. Zaiuska. Manuscrits enlumines d'origine italienne, I:
dell'Edizione
Nazionale
dei classici
greci e latini new ser. 24 (1976) 87VIe-XIie siecles
(Paris 1980).
56 pis.
112;
26
(1978)
113-37;
27
(1979)
139-51
The MSS covered are in the Bibliotheque nationale, Paris'.
The
794 period covered is to the 8th century A.D.
793
Bartoloni, F. 'Semicorsiva o precarolina?' BAPI 1st ser. 12 (1943) 2-22.
Avril,
795 F. and Y. Zatuska. Manuscrits enlumins d'origine italienne, I:
Vie-XIIe
sicles (Paris 1980).
56 pls.
Beer,
R. 'Bemerkungen
iiber den
altesten Handschriftenbestand des
The
MSS
covered
are
in
the
Bibliothque
Klosters Bobbio, ' Anzeiger der phil. -hist. nationale,
Klasse derParis.
kais. Akademie der
794
Wissenschaften 48 (1911) 78-104
Bartoloni,
Semicorsiva
precarolina?'
BAPImigrated
lst ser. 12
His theory F.
here
that many oMSS
from Vivarium
to (1943)
Bobbio2-22.
in
795
the North was refuted by Mercati 205 and by Lowe, CLA IV, pp. xxBeer,
xxvii. R. `Bemerkungen ber den ltesten Handschriftenbestand des
Klosters
Bobbio,' Anzeiger der phil.-hist. Klasse der kais. Akademie der
796
48 dello
(1911)
78-104
Wissenschaften
Bertelli, C. 'Stato
studio
sulla miniatura fra il VII e il IX secolo in
His
theory
here
that
many
MSS from Vivarium migrated to Bobbio in
Italia, ' SM 9/1 (1968) 379-421.
the
797North was refuted by Mercati 205 and by Lowe, CLA IV, pp. xxxxvii.
Cau, E. 'Scrittura e cultura a Novara (secoli VIII-IX), ' RM 6-9 (1971-4)
796
1-87. 26 pis.
Bertelli,
C. Stato dello studio sulla miniatura fra il VII e il IX secolo in
798
Italia,'
SM
(1968) 379-421.
Delogu, P. 9/1
'I Lombardi
e la scrittura' in Studi in onore di Ottorino
797
Bertolini
(Pisa 1972) 313-24.
Cau,
799 E. `Scrittura e cultura a Novara (secoli VIII-IX),' RM 6-9 (1971-4)
1-87.
Lowe,26
E. pls.
A. 'Codices rescripti: A List of the Oldest Latin Palimpsests
798
with stray Observations on their Origin' in 69, V, 67-112. 6 pis.; repr.
Delogu,
'I Lombardi
e la114-19
scrittura' in Studi in onore di Ottorino
in 60, II,P.
480-519
and pis.
Bertolini
(Pisa
1972)
313-24.
Discusses Italy (Bobbio in particular) as a centre of palimpsesting.
799
800
Lowe, E.A.
A List of altomedievale,
the Oldest Latin
Palimpsests
Petrucci,
A. `Codices
'Scritturarescripti:
e libro nell'Italia
' SM
3rd ser. 10
with
stray
Observations
on
their
Origin'
in
69,
V,
67-112.
6 pls.; repr.
(1969) 157-213; 14(1973)961-1002
in
480-519 and
114-19 of book production by ecclesiastical
On60,
theII,replacement
of pls.
lay centres
Discusses
Italy
(Bobbio
in
particular)
from the 6th century A. D. onwards. as a centre of palimpsesting.
800
801
Petrucci, A.
`Scrittura
e libroe nell'
Italia
altomedievale,'
SM 3rd ser.
10
. 'Libro,
scrittura,
scuola'
in La
scuola nell'occidente
latino
(1969) 157-213; 14 (1973) 961-1002
dell'alto medioevo. Settimane di studio 19 (Spoleto 1972) I, 313-37. 6 pis.
On the replacement of lay centres of book production by ecclesiastical
from the 6th century A.D. onwards.
801
. `Libro, scrittura, e scuola' in La scuola nell'occidente latino
dell'alto medioevo. Settimane di studio 19 (Spoleto 1972) I, 313-37.6 pls.

802
. 'Scrittura
e libro nella Tuscia altome die vale (sec. VIII-IX)' in
122 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
Atti del 5 Congresso intemazionale di studi sull'alto medioevo (Spoleto
1973) 627-43. 12 pis.
802

SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA

. `Scrittura e libro nella Tuscia altomedievale (sec. VIII-IX)' in


Atti del 5 Congresso internazionale di studi sull'alto medioevo (Spoleto
803 627-43. 12 pls.
1973)

Beeson, C. H. 'The Palimpsests of Bobbio' in 63, VI, 162-84


A
fundamental study. See also 799.
SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA
804
Cavallo, G. 'Interazione tra scrittura greca e scrittura latina a Roma tra
803
VIII e IXC.H.
secolo'
62, 1, 23-9. of
2 pis.
Beeson,
'TheinPalimpsests
Bobbio' in 63, VI, 162-84
805
A fundamental study. See also 799.
Cipolla, C. Codici Bobbiesi della Biblioteca universitaria di Torino. 2
804
vols. (Milan
1907, repr. 1963).
90 pis.greca
with etranscriptions.
Cavallo,
G. `Interazione
tra scrittura
scrittura latina a Roma tra
806
VIII e IX secolo' in 62, I, 23-9. 2 pls.
Collura, P. Studi paleografid: La precarolina e la Carolina a Bobbio
805
(Florence
1965). 48 pis.
Cipolla, C. Codici Bobbiesi della Biblioteca universitaria di Torino. 2
First
published
in 1943, here reprinted with appendix (pp. 247-66) on
vols. (Milan 1907, repr. 1963). 90 pls. with transcriptions.
Bobbio studies 1943-55.
806
807
Collura, P. Studi paleografici: La precarolina e la carolina a Bobbio
Engelbert, P. 'Zur fruhgeschichte des Bobbieser Skriptoriums, ' RB 78
(Florence 1965). 48 pls.
(1968)
220-60 in 1943, here reprinted with appendix (pp. 247-66) on
First
published
Discusses
Bobbio 'Half-uncial, the Irish presence at Bobbio, and the
Bobbio studies 1943-55.
introduction
of Caroline minuscule there in the 9th century.
807
808
Engelbert, P. `Zur frhgeschichte des Bobbieser Skriptoriums,' RB 78
Ferrari,220-60
M. 'Nuovi frammenti documentari bobbiesi, ' IMU 10 (1967)
(1968)
1-23
Discusses Bobbio `Half'-uncial, the Irish presence at Bobbio, and the
On some 8th-century
Bobbio
documents
folders
or as backing
introduction
of Caroline
minuscule
thereused
in theas9th
century.
for
gatherings.
808
809
Ferrari,
M. `Nuovi frammenti documentari bobbiesi,' IMU 10 (1967)
. 'Le scoperte a Bobbio nel 1493: Vicenda e fortuna di testi, '
1-23
IMU
13
(1970)
139-80
On some 8th-century
Bobbio documents used as folders or as backing
On
the
aftermath
for gatherings. of reforms of 1461 and of the compilation of a full
catalogue of the library at Bobbio.
809
810
. 'Le scoperte a Bobbio nel 1493: Vicenda e fortuna di testi,'
. 'Spigolature
IMU 13 (1970)
139-80 bobbiesi, ' IMU 16 (1973) 1-13
On the aftermath of reforms of 1461 and of the compilation of a full
catalogue of the library at Bobbio.
810
. `Spigolature bobbiesi,' IMU 16 (1973) 1-13

Lists various additions to CLA IV with respect to Bobbio MSS.


811
Pre-Carolingian:
(chiefly North)
/ 123 in Vercelli from
Levine, P. 'Historical
EvidenceItaly
for Calligraphic
Activity
St. Eusebius to Atto, ' Speculum 30 (1955) 561-81
A survey from the mid-4th to the mid-10th century. Also in Italian as
Lists'scriptorium'
various additions
to CLA
IVEusebio
with respect
to Bobbio
MSS.1958).
Lo
Vercellese
da S.
ad Attone
(Vercelli
811
812
Levine, P. 'Historical Evidence for Calligraphic Activity in Vercelli from
Natale, A. R. 'Influenze merovingiche e studi calligrafici nello scriptorium
St. Eusebius to Atto,' Speculum 30 (1955) 561-81
di Bobbio (secoli VII-IX)' in Miscellanea Giovanni Galbiati (Milan 1951)
A survey from the mid-4th to the mid-10th century. Also in Italian as
II, 1-44. 19 pis.
Lo `scriptorium' Vercellese da S. Eusebio ad Attone (Vercelli 1958).
813
812
Pagnin, B. 'Studio sulla formazione della precarolina italiana' in 44,
Natale,
19-46 A.R. 'Influenze merovingiche e studi calligrafici nello scriptorium
di
Bobbio
(secoli
VII-IX)'
in Miscellanea
Giovanni Galbiati (Milan 1951)
Has
interesting
pages
(39-45)
on abbreviations.
II,
1-44.
19
pls.
814
813
. 'Espressioni scrittorie deH'ambiente culturale Veronese dal V
Pagnin,
B. 'Studio
italiana' in 44,
al VII secolo,
' RM sulla
13-14formazione
(1978-80) della
5-18. precarolina
4 pis.
19
-46
Argues that New Roman cursive certainly was in use, with Uncial and
Has
interesting
pages
(39-45)
on abbreviations.
Semi-uncial,
in the
Schola
sacerdotum
at Verona, paving the way for
814
pre-Caroline Veronese cursive of the 8th century.
. 'Espressioni scrittorie dell'ambiente culturale veronese dal V
815
al
VII
secolo,'
RM 13-14 (1978-80) 5-18. 4 pls.
Palma, M. 'Nonantola
e il Sud: Contributo alia storia della scrittura
Argues
that
New
cursive
certainly
in use,
with5Uncial
libraria nell'Italia Roman
dell'ottavo
secolo,
' SC 3was
(1979)
77-88.
pis. and
Semi-uncial,
in
the
Schola
sacerdotum
at
Verona,
paving
the
for
Argues that Nonantola script may have been influenced by S.way
Italian
pre-Caroline
Veronese
cursive
of
the
8th
century.
minuscule and not vice-versa, as sometimes supposed. See also 1030.
815
816
Palma,
`Nonantola
e il Sud:
Contributo
alla storia
della scrittura
Paredi, M.
A. and
L. Santucci.
Miniature
altomedievali
lombarde
(Milan
libraria
nell'Italia
dell'ottavo
secolo,'
SC
3
(1979)
77-88.
5 pls.
1978). 54 pis.
Argues
that Nonantola script may have been influenced by S. Italian
817
minuscule
not vice-versa,
as Origini,
sometimes
supposed.
See alsodi1030.
Petrucci, A.and
'L'onciale
romana:
sviluppo
e diffusione
una
816
stilizzazione grafica altomedievale (sec. VI-IX), ' SM 3rd ser. 12 (1971)
Paredi,
75-134.A.
19and
pis.L. Santucci. Miniature altomedievali lombarde (Milan
1978). 54 pls.
On a Roman centre of Uncial, probably at the Lateran church, with
817
influence on Anglo-Insular Uncial at Wearmouth-Jarrow (pp. 121-7)
Petrucci, A. 'L'onciale romana: Origini, sviluppo e diffusione di una
and on Carolingian Uncial. See also 1034.
stilizzazione grafica altomedievale (sec. VI-IX),' SM 3rd ser. 12 (1971)
818
75-134. 19 pls.
. 'II codice n. 490 della Biblioteca capitolare di Lucca: Un
On a Roman centre of Uncial, probably at the Lateran church, with
problema di storia della cultura medievale ancora da risolvere, ' Actum
influence on Anglo-Insular Uncial at Wearmouth-Jarrow (pp. 121-7)
and on Carolingian Uncial. See also 1034.
818
. 'Il codice n. 490 della Biblioteca capitolare di Lucca: Un
problema di storia della cultura medievale ancora da risolvere,' Actum

Luce 2 (1973) 159-75


See 219, 820.
124 Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
819
Rabikauskas, P. Die romische Kuriale in der pdpstlichen Kanzlei (Rome
1958).2 37
figs. 159-75
Luce
(1973)
Argues
that
a special style of writing in the papal chancery evolved in
See 219, 820.
the
7th
century
from Roman minuscule and from hands in use in epis819
copal
and
imperial
and endured
the early
12th century.
rmische Kuriale
in deruntil
ppstlichen
Kanzlei
Rabikauskas, P. Diechanceries,
(Rome
See
also
824.
1958). 37 figs.
820 that a special style of writing in the papal chancery evolved in
Argues
Schiaparelli,
L. //from
codice
490 minuscule
delta Biblioteca
capitolare
la
the
7th century
Roman
and from
hands di
in Lucca
use in eepisscuola
scrittoria
lucchese
(sec.
VIII-IX),
Studi
e
testi
36
(Rome
1924).
copal and imperial chanceries, and endured until the early 12th century.
3 pis.
See
also 824.
A
separate publication, under a different title, of Schiaparelli's 'Introdu820
zione' to the L.
PFII219
of MS.
Bibliotecacapitolare
capitolare,di490.
This
codice
490 Lucca,
della Biblioteca
Lucca
e la
Schiaparelli,
celebrated
codex
(see
CLA
III.
303a-f;
818)
is
a
collection
of
various
scuola scrittoria lucchese (sec. VIII-IX ). Studi e testi 36 (Rome 1924).
pieces,
3 pls. e. g. Liber pontificalis (fols. 137r-210r), 'Hispana' canonical collection
(288r-309v),
written
times
8th-9th century
A. D.
A separate
publication,
underatavarious
different
title,inofthe
Schiaparelli's
`Introduprobably
at
Lucca,
by
some
24
different
hands
in
a
variety
of
scripts
zione' to the PF 219 of MS. Lucca, Biblioteca capitolare, 490. This
(notably
pre-Caroline
minuscule).
celebratedUncial,
codex Visigothic,
(see CLA 111.303
a-f; 818)
is a collection of various
821
pieces, e.g. Liber pontificalis (fols. 137r-210r), `flispana' canonical col. 'Note paleografiche:
Intornotimes
aH'origine
scrittura
curiale
lection (288r-309v),
written at various
in thedella
8th-9th
century
A.D.,
romana,
'
Archivio
storico
italiano
7th
ser.
6
(1926)
165-97.
4
pis.;
repr.
probably at Lucca, by some 24 different hands in a variety of scripts
in 68, 371-404.
also 819,pre-Caroline
824.
(notably
Uncial, See
Visigothic,
minuscule).
822
821
Influenze
straniere nella
scrittura
italiana
del scrittura
secoli VIIIcuriale
e IX:
.. 'Note
paleografiche:
Intorno
all'origine
della
Note
paleografiche
(Rome italiano
1927). 7th ser. 6 (1926) 165-97. 4 pls.; repr.
romana,'
Archivio storico
823
in 68, 371-404. See also 819, 824.
Segre Montel, C. I manoscritti miniati della Biblioteca nazionale di
822
Torino, I:. /manoscritti
latini nella
dal VIIalia
meta
del XIIIsecolo
(Turin
Influenze straniere
scrittura
italiana
dei secoli VIII
e IX:
1980)
Note paleografiche (Rome 1927).
Includes a volume of 176 plates of MSS (from Bobbio, etc. ).
823
824 Montel, C. I manoscritti miniati della Biblioteca nazionale di
Segre
Tjader,
'Le originilatini
della dal
scrittura
curiale
BAPI 3rd
ser.
(Turin
Torino, J.
I:-O.
I manoscritti
VII alla
metromana,
del XIII' secolo
2-3
(1963-4)
7-54
with
numerous
figs.
1980)
Against Schiaparelli
Rabikauskas
819, Bobbio,
who highlight
Includes
a volume of821
176and
plates
of MSS (from
etc.). the influence
of
literary
scripts
such
as
Uncial
and
Semi-uncial
on
the script of
824
the
papal
chancery
during
its
formative
period
(A.
D.
600-800),
ser.
Tjader, .1.-0. 'Le origini della scrittura curiale romana,' BAPI 3rdTjader
2-3 (1963-4) 7-54 with numerous figs.
Against Schiaparelli 821 and Rabikauskas 819, who highlight the influence of literary scripts such as Uncial and Semi-uncial on the script of
the papal chancery during its formative period (A.D. 600-800), Tjader

shows from papyri from Ravenna and elsewhere that the only 'matrix'
of curial writing was later or 'new' Roman cursive.
Pre-Carolingian: Italy (chiefly North) / 125
825
Wormald, F. The Miniatures in the Gospels of St. Augustine: Corpus
Christi College, MS. 286 (Cambridge 1954). 16 pis.
shows
from
papyri
from
Ravenna
and elsewhere
`matrix'
A codex
of 265
folios
written
in Uncial
in Italy inthat
thethe
6thonly
century
(see
of
curial
writing
was
later
or
`new'
Roman
cursive.
CLA II. 127), and, according to Wormald, probably taken to England by
825
early missionaries from Italy (perhaps by Augustine's group in 596);
The Miniatures
in the
Gospels
St. Augustine:
Wormald,
certainly inF.England
by the end
of the
7th orofbeginning
of theCorpus
8th cen(Cambridge
1954).
16
pls.
Christi
College,
MS.
286
tury and at Canterbury by the first half of the 10th.

A codex of 265 folios written in Uncial in Italy in the 6th century (see
CLA
11.127), and, according to Wormald, probably taken to England by
FACSIMILES
early missionaries from Italy (perhaps by Augustine's group in 596);
certainly
in England
by 220,
the end
the 7th
beginning of
the 8th
cenSee also 161,
163, 167,
224,of566.
Fororpre-Caroline
scripts
in genertury
and
at
Canterbury
by
the
first
half
of
the
10th.
al see CLA III-IV (254-5) passim. For scripts or MSS from or associated

with various localities see CLA (252-63) as follows: for Bobbio (includFACSIMILES
ing palimpsests): 1. 26-49; III. 296, 307, 309, 311-12, 314-23b, 326-8,
330, 333-4, 336-40, 342-3, 344b, 346, 348, 350-53, 361-2, 364-5, 388,
See
163, 403;
167, 220,
224, 566.
For pre-Caroline
391,also
394,161,
397a-b,
IV. 438-45,
447-66;
V. 654; IX.scripts
1374; inX.gener1492al
see
CLA
III-IV
(254-5)
passim.
For
scripts
or
MSS
from
or
associated
1493; S. 1734, 1810; for Chieti: 1. 13 (?); for Lucca: III. 303a-f; for
with
various 11.
localities
see369;
CLAIV.
(252-63)
as follows:
for Bobbio
(includNonantola:
180; III.
420b, 422,
425, 427-8;
for Novara:
ing
palimpsests):
1.26-49;
111.296,
309, 311-12,
314-23b,
326-8,
III. 406;
for Ravenna:
IV. 414,
474;307,
VI. 840;
for Vercelli:
III. 322;
IV.
330,
333-4,
336-40,
342-3,
344b,
346,
348,
350-53,
361-2,
364-5,
469; IX. 1386(?); for Verona or neighbourhood: 1. 8; 11. 186; III.388,
318X.1492391,
397a-b,
IV.438-45,
447-66;
319; 394,
IV. 475,
477 403;
(?), 478,
482, 484,
486 (?),V.654;
490-92,IX.1374;
494-5, 503-4,
1493;
S.1734,
1810;
for
Chieti:
1.13
(?);
for
Lucca:
III.303a-f;
for
506-7, 512, 516.

Nonantola: 11.180; 111.369; IV.420b, 422, 425, 427-8; for Novara:


111.406;
for Ravenna: IV.414, 474; VI.840; for Vercelli: 111.322; IV.
826
469;
IX.1386
(?); for
Verona orlombardo:
neighbourhood:
1.8; 11.186;
III. 318Bonelli, G. Codice
paleografico
Riproduzione
in eliotipia
e
319;
IV.475,
477
(?),
478,
482,
484,
486
(?),
490-92,
494-5,
503-4,
trascrizione diplomatica di tutti i documenti anteriori al 1000 esistenti
506-7,
512, 516.
in
Lombardia,
I: Secolo VIII (Milan 1908). 23 pis.

827

826
Natale, A. R. // museo diplomatico dell'Archivio di Stato diMilano, I,
Bonelli,
G. Codice
paleografico lombardo: Riproduzione in eliotipia e
2vols. (Milan
1971)
trascrizione
diplomatica
documenti
al transcriptions
1000 esistenti
A magnificent collection di
of tutti
163 iplates,
with anteriori
diplomatic
in
Lombardia,
I:
Secolo
VIII
(Milan
1908).
23
pls.
and bibliography, of documents in an archives at Milan formed after
827
1787 from archives of suppressed ecclesiastical institutions in Lombardy.
Natale, A.R. Il museo diplomatico dell'Archivio di Stato di Milano, I,
The period covered by the plates runs from the 6th century to A. D. 900,
2 vols. (Milan 1971)
but some documents are copies from a later period. The plates provide a
A magnificent collection of 163 plates, with diplomatic transcriptions
and bibliography, of documents in an archives at Milan formed after
1787 from archives of suppressed ecclesiastical institutions in Lombardy.
The period covered by the plates runs from the 6th century to A.D. 900,
but some documents are copies from a later period. The plates provide a

great sample of cursive scripts of the period, some of which clearly


caused some difficulty to medieval users of the documents (e. g., the
126 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
document from A. D. 777 in pi. 25 carries an interlinear transcription
in a hand of the 12th or 13th century).
828
great sample of cursive scripts of the period, some of which clearly
Salmasianus. Anthologie de poetes latine, dite de Saumaise, ed. H.
caused some difficulty to medieval users of the documents (e.g., the
Omont (Paris
document
from1903)
A.D. 777 in pl. 25 curies an interlinear transcription
Paris,
BN,
MS.
10318:
'Codex
Salmasianus. ' A poetic anthology
in a hand of
thelat.
12th
or 13th
century).
(e.
g.
Pervigilium
Veneris)
in
Uncial
of the late 8th century. Written
828
probably
in
N.
Italy
(S.
France?).
290
folios.
(reduced reproduction).
Salmasianus. Anthologie de potes latine,
dite CF
de Saumaise,
ed. H.
829
Omont (Paris 1903)
Turrini,
G. MS.
Millenium
scriptorii
Veronensis
dalIV
al XVanthology
secolo:
Paris,
BN,
lat. 10318:
'Codex
Salmasianus.'
A poetic
Esempi
di
scrittura
Veronese
scelti
dai
preziosi
tesori
della
Biblioteca
(e.g. Pervigilium Veneris) in Uncial of the late 8th century. Written
capitolare
Verona
(Verona
1967).
pis. CF (reduced reproduction).
probably indiN.
Italy (S.
France?).
29030folios.
829
Italy,
SouthG.(chiefly
Beneventan,
A. D. 1200)
Turrini,
Millenium
scriptoriitoVeronensis
dal IV al XV secolo:
Esempi di scrittura veronese scelti dai preziosi tesori della Biblioteca
Seecapitolare
7, 137-9; di
148,
123-43;
152, 1967).
125-34;30159,
Verona
(Verona
pls.140-43.
S. ItalySouth
is largely
dominated
to A. to
D. A.D.
1200 1200)
by the Beneventan script, the
Italy,
(chiefly
Beneventan,
chief authority on which is Lowe 854. Although only marginally a preCaroline script, Beneventan writing is so closely associated with the history
See 7, 137-9; 148, 123-43; 152, 125-34; 159, 140-43.
of Monte Cassino that it is covered here with the main pre-Caroline scripts.
Founded by St. Benedict in 529, Monte Cassino does not fully emerge as
S. Italy is largely dominated to A.D. 1200 by the Beneventan script, the
a centre of study, learning, and writing until the mid- or late 8th century.
chief authority on which is Lowe 854. Although only marginally a preThere is some evidence of a Cassino or Beneventan strain of script in the
Caroline script, Beneventan writing is so closely associated with the history
century before 833, in which year the monks were forced because of
of Monte Cassino that it is covered here with the main pre-Caroline scripts.
Saracen incursions
to move
to Teano
and
then Capua,
where
stayed
Founded
by St. Benedict
in 529,
Monte
Cassino
does flot
fullythey
emerge
as
until
their
return
to
Cassino
in
949;
but
the
distinctive
'Beneventan'
script
a centre of study, learning, and writing until the mid- or late 8th century.
(as it isiscalled
a papal of
inventory
appearsstrain
to have
itsinbeginThere
some in
evidence
a Cassinoofor1295)
Beneventan
of had
script
the
nings
during
the
Capuan
period,
reaching
calligraphic
perfection
during
century before 833, in which year the monks were forced because of
the abbacy
of Desiderius,
1058-87.
Byand
1200
it Capua,
was in decline,
though
it
Saracen
incursions
to move
to Teano
then
where they
stayed
lingered
on
in
various
Benedictine
pockets
for
another
three
hundred
years
until their return to Cassino in 949; but the distinctive Seneventan' script
or so.
its highest
pointinventory
it was in of
use1295)
not only
in the
Duchyhad
of its
Benevento
(as
it isAtcalled
in a papal
appears
to have
begin(whence
its
name;
that
used
by
Poggio

Lombardic

and
taken
up by
nings during the Capuan period, reaching calligraphic perfection during
Mabillon,
best, a misnomer)
allitover
the though
most celethe abbacyis,ofatDesiderius,
1058-87.but
Byalso
1200
wasS.inItaly,
decline,
it
brated centre of the script outside Cassino being Bari, where a local version
lingered on in various Benedictine pockets for another three hundred years
(853,
862)itswas
used,point
for example,
famous
Exultet
see 844-5
or
so. At
highest
it was in for
usesome
not only
in the
Duchyrolls:
of Benevento
(whence its name; that used by Poggio Lombardic and taken up by
Mabillon, is, at best, a misnomer) but also ail over S. Italy, the most celebrated centre of the script outside Cassino being Bari, where a local version
(853, 862) was used, for example, for some famous Exultet rouis: see 844-5

and 864. The script also spread from the Adriatic coast of S. Italy via the
Tremiti Islands to Dalmatia. Two dozen and more Beneventan MSS from
127 at
Dalmatia are Pre-Carolingian:
extant, notablySouth
thoseItaly
now(chiefly
in theBeneventan)
Dominican/ house
Dubrovnik: see 1510.
andGENERAL
864. The script also spread from the Adriatic coast of S. Italy via the
Trmiti Islands to Dalmatia. Two dozen and more Beneventan MSS from
Dalmatia
830 are extant, notably those now in the Dominican house at
Dubrovnik:
1510.Cassino, Byzantium, and the West in the Earlier Middle
Bloch, H.see
'Monte

Ages, ' Dumbarton Oaks Papers 3 (1946) 163-224. 42 pis.

GENERAL
831

. 'Monte Cassino's Teachers and Library in the High Middle


830
Ages' in La scuola nell'Occidente latino dell'alto medioevo. Settimane
Bloch,
H. 19
'Monte
Cassino,
and the West in the Earlier Middle
di studio
(Spoleto
1972)Byzantium,
II, 563-605.
Ages,'
Dumbarton
Oaks
Papers
3
(1946)
163-224. 42 pls.
832
831
Cavallo, G. 'Aspetti della produzione libraria neh"Italia meridionale
. 'Monte
Cassino's
and
longobarda'
in 589,
101-29 Teachers
with notes
at Library
270-84in the High Middle
La
scuola
nell'Occidente
latino
dell'alto
medioevo. Settimane
Ages'
in
A general survey.
di
studio
19
(Spoleto
1972)
II,
563-605.
833
832
Petrucci, A. Scrittura e cultura nella Puglia altomedievale (Foggia 1968).
Cavallo,
G. `Aspetti della produzione libraria nell' Italia meridionale
834
longobarda'
in 589,
101-29
with notesdell'Italia
at 270-84meridionale nella
Salviati, C. 'Le
scritture
altomedievali
A
general
survey.
tradizione paleografica, ' Rassegna degliArchivi di Stato 33 (1973) 292833
309.
A. Scrittura e cultura nella Puglia altomedievale (Foggia 1968).
Petrucci,
835
834
Toubert, H. ' "Rome et le Mont-Cassin": Nouvelles remarques sur les
Salviati,
scritture
altomedievali
dell' Italiademeridionale
nella
fresques C.
de 'Le
1'eglise
inferieure
de Saint-Clement
Rome, ' Dumbarton
tradizione
paleografica,'
Rassegna degli Archivi di Stato 33 (1973) 292Oaks Papers
30 (1976) 2-33
309.
Plates from 10 Beneventan MSS suggest, she argues, that models for
835
these frescoes came from Monte Cassino.
Toubert, H. "Rome et le Mont-Cassin": Nouvelles remarques sur les
fresques
l'glise
infrieure de Saint-Clment de Rome,' Dumbarton
SCRIPTS de
AND
SCRIPTORIA
Oaks Papers 30 (1976) 2-33
Plates
836 from 10 Beneventan MSS suggest, she argues, that models for
these
frescoes
from Monte
Cassino. di scrittura beneventana, ' SM
Avarucci,
G. etcame
al. 'Nuove
testimonianze
3rdser. 21 (1980)423-51
Continues De Luca 847 and Di Franco 848.

SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA

836
Avarucci, G. et al. `Nuove testimonianze di scrittura beneventana,' SM
3rd ser. 21 (1980) 423-51
Continues De Luca 847 and Di Franco 848.

837
Babudri, F. 'L'Exultet di Bari del sec. XI, ' Archivio storico pugliese 10
128 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
(1957) 8-169. 25 pis.
On Bari, Archivio del Duomo, MS. s. n. The roll was compiled before
A. D. 1067.
837
838
Babudri, F. L'Exultet di Bari del sec. XI,' Archivio storico pugliese 10
Battelli, G. 'L'orazionale di Irani, ' Benedictina 9 (1972) 271-87. 2 pis.;
(1957) 8-169. 25 pls.
repr.
in 30,
509-27del Duomo, MS. s.n. The roll was compiled before
On Bari,
Archivio
Publishes
notes
on a mutilated MS, then lost (but now Canosa di Puglia,
A.D. 1067.
Tesoro
della
Cattedrale,
MS. s. n. see 854), which until 1934 was in the
838
Duomo
at
Trani.
The
MS
is from
mid-12th century
is in a2mixBattelli, G. `L'orazionale di
Trani,'the
Benedictina
9 (1972)and
271-87.
pls.;
ture
of
Beneventan
and
'Bari'
scripts.
repr. in 30, 509-27
839
Publishes
notes on a mutilated MS, then lost (but now Canosa di Puglia,
Belting,della
H. Studien
zur beneventanischen
Malerei
(Wiesbaden
Tesoro
Cattedrale,
MS. s.n. see 854),
which
until 1934 1968).
was in the
104
leaves
of
pis.
Duomo at Trani. The MS is from the mid-12th century and is in a mix840 of Beneventan and 'Bari' scripts.
ture
Bertelli, C. ' L'illustrazione di testi classici nell'area beneventana dal IX
839
all' XI secolo'
in Lazur
cultura
antica nell'Occidente
latino dal VII1968).
all'XI
Belting,
H. Studien
beneventanischen
Malerei (Wiesbaden
secolo.
Settimane
di
studio
22
(Spoleto
1975)
II,
899-926.
104 leaves of pls.
841
840
Brown, V. 'A Second New List of Beneventan Manuscripts, I, ' Mediaeval
Bertelli, C. `L'illustrazione di testi classici nell'area beneventana dal IX
Studies
40 (1978)
cultura antica nell'Occidente latino dal VII all'XI
all' XI secolo'
in La239-89
Continues Lowe 856.
secolo. Settimane di studio 22 (Spoleto 1975) II, 899-926.
842
841
Cau, E. 'Frammenti cremonesi in scrittura beneventana, ' RM 4-5
Brown, V. 'A Second New List of Beneventan Manuscripts, I,' Mediaeval
(1969-70)21-38.
Studies 40 (1978) 239-89
843
Continues Lowe 856.
Cavallo, G. 'Struttura e articolazione della minuscola beneventana
842
libraria tra i secoli X-XII, ' SM 3rd ser. 11/1 (1970) 343-68RM 4-5
Cau, E. 'Frammenti cremonesi in scrittura beneventana,'
See also
(1969
-70)1035.
21-38.
844
843
. 'La
genesi dei
rotoli liturgici
beneventani
luce del fenoCavallo, G.
Struttura
e articolazione
della
minuscolaalia
beneventana
meno
storico-librario
in
Occidente
ed
Oriente'
in
35,
213-29.
libraria tra i secoli X-XII,' SM 3rd ser. 11/1 (1970) 343-68 4 pis.
See also
also 1035.
863.
See
845
844
/ Rotoli
didei
Exaltet
meridionalealla
(Bari
1973).
62 pis.
.. 'La
genesi
rotolidell'Italia
liturgici beneventani
luce
del fenoSee
also
864.
meno storico-librario in Occidente ed Oriente' in 35, 213-29. 4 pls.

See also 863.


845
. I Rotoli di Exultet
See also 864.

meridionale (Bari 1973). 62 pls.

846
De Luca, A. 'Frammenti di codici in Beneventana nelle Marche' in 35,
South Italy (chiefly Beneventan) / 129
101-40. 16Pre-Carolingian:
pis.
847
De Luca, A. et al. 'Nuove testimonianze di scrittura beneventana, ' SM
846
3rd ser. 18/1 (1977) 353-400. 16 pis.
35,
De
Luca,ofA.MSS
'Frammenti
di codicicenturies
in Beneventana
nelle
Marche'
in conA study
of the 9th-12th
from some
areas
usually
101-40.
16
pls.
sidered as non-Beneventan (the Marche, Fabriano, Salerno, Perugia, and
847
the Biblioteca Laurenziana are covered in turn by De Luca, C. Tristano,
De
Luca, A. et M.
al. Roncetti
`Nuove testimonianze
scrittura
beneventana,'
SM
F. Troncarelli,
and M. PecugidiFop,
and again
C. Tristano).
3rd
ser.
18/1
(1977)
353-400.
16
pls.
See 836, 848.
A
study of MSS of the 9th-12th centuries from some areas usually con848
sidered
as non-Beneventan
(the
Marche,
Fabriano,
Salerno,
Perugia, and
Di Franco,
M. C., V. Jemolo,
and
R. Avesani.
'Nuove
testimonianze
di
the
Biblioteca
Laurenziana
are
covered
in
turn
by
De
Luca,
Tristano,
scrittura beneventana in biblioteche romane, ' SM 3rd ser. 8 C.
(1967)
F. Troncarelli, M. Roncetti and M. Pecugi Fop, and again C. Tristano).
857-81.
See
849 836, 848.
848
Falconi, E. 'Frammenti di codici in Beneventana nell'Archivio di Stato
Di
Franco,' BAPI
M.C.,3rd
V. Jemolo,
R. Avesani.
di Parma,
ser. 2-3 and
(1962)
73-104. 8`Nuove
pis. testimonianze di
scrittura
beneventana
in
biblioteche
romane,'
SM
3rd ser. 8 (1967)
850
857-81.
Girgensohn, D. 'Documenti Beneventani inediti del secolo XII, ' Samnium
849
40(1967)262-317.
Falconi,
E. 'Frammenti di codici in Beneventana nell'Archivio di Stato
851
di
Parma,'
BAPI
3rd ser.Latinus
2-3 (1962)
8 pls.
Holtz,
L. 'Le
Parisinus
7530,73-104.
synthese
cassinienne des arts
850
liberaux, ' SM 3rd ser. 16/1 (1975) 97-152. 2 pis.
Girgensohn,
D. `Documenti
Beneventani
inediti delofsecolo
XII,' Samnium
A palaeographical
and codicological
investigation
the formation
of
40
(1967)
262-317.
this grammatical miscellany at Monte Cassino between A. D. 779 and 796.
851
852
Holtz,
L. 'Le
Latinus
7530, synthse
cassinienne
desdei
artssecoli
Inguanez,
M. Parisinus
'La scrittura
beneventana
in codici
e documenti
libraux,'
16/19(1975)
XIV e XVSM
in 3rd
44, ser.
307-14.
pis. 97-152. 2 pls.
A
palaeographical and codicological investigation of the formation of
853
this
grammatical
miscellany
Monte Cassino
between
A.D. 779
and 796.
Levy,
B. E. 'The Bari
Type ofatBeneventan
Script:
Manuscripts
from
852
Apulia, ' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 66 (1962) 262-5.
Inguanez,
M. 'La scrittura beneventana in codici e documenti dei secoli
854
307-14.
pls.
XIV
e
XV'
in 44,E.
Loew [= Lowe],
A. The9Beneventan
Script: A History of the South
853
Italian Minuscule, ed. V. Brown. 2 vols. Sussidi eruditi 33-4 (Rome
Levy, B.E. 'The Bari Type of Beneventan Script: Manuscripts from
1980). 8 pis.
Apulia,' Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 66 (1962) 262-5.
In this new edition of Lowe's celebrated work, originally published in
854
Oxford in 1914, vol. I is a photographic reproduction to p. 333 of the
Loew [= Lowe], E.A. The Beneventan Script: A History of the South
Italian Minuscule, ed. V. Brown. 2 vols. Sussidi eruditi 33-4 (Rome
1980). 8 pls.
In this new edition of Lowe's celebrated work, originally published in
Oxford in 1914, vol. I is a photographic reproduction to p. 333 of the

original work, together with a section of 'Addenda et corrigenda' and


new indexes of130
manuscripts
and Period
authorities;
vol. II
is a revision and
/ Latin Writing:
of Monastic
Culture
expansion of the 'Hand List of Beneventan MSS' at the end of the
first edition, and includes a meticulous bibliography (generally of the
years
1915-76)
for eachwith
MS in
turn. of 'Addenda et corrigenda' and
original
work, together
a section
855
new indexes of manuscripts and authorities; vol. Il is a revision and
Lowe, E. A.of'Virgil
in South
FacsimilesMSS'
of Eight
expansion
the `Hand
List Italy:
of Beneventan
at theManuscripts
end of the of
Virgiledition,
in Beneventan
Script,
' SM new ser.
5 (1932) 43-51.
8 pis.;ofrepr.
first
and includes
a meticulous
bibliography
(generally
the
in
60,
1,
326-34
and
pis.
47-54.
years 1915-76) for each MS in tum.
856
855
. 'AWirgil
New List
of Beneventan
Manuscripts'
in Manuscripts
28, II, 211-44.
Lowe, E.A.
in South
Italy: Facsimiles
of Eight
of
6
pis.
Virgil in Beneventan Script,' SM new ser. 5 (1932) 43-51. 8 pls.; repr.
The
introduction
only
211-14) is reprinted in 60, II, 477-9.
in 60,
I, 326-34 and
pls.(pp.
47-54.
857
856
Murjanoff, `A
M.New
and R.
'Zum beneventanischen
und
ListQuadri.
of Beneventan
Manuscripts' in Schrifttum
28, II, 211-44.
Initialornamentik,
'
IMU
8
(1965)
309-21.
4
pis.
with
transcriptions.
6 pls.
858 introduction only (pp. 211-14) is reprinted in 60, II, 477-9.
The
Newton,
F. 'Beneventan Scribes and Subscriptions, with a List of those
857
Known
at
Time, ' The
Bookmark
(Friends of
the University
Murjanoff,the
M.Present
and R. Quadri.
`Zum
beneventanischen
Schrifttum
und
of North Carolina Library, Chapel Hill) 43 (1973) 1-35.
Initialornamentik,' /MU 8 (1965) 309-21. 4 pls. with transcriptions.
859
858
. 'The Desiderian Scriptorium at Monte Cassino, ' Dumbarton
Newton, F. `Beneventan Scribes and Subscriptions, with a List of those
Oaks Papers 30 (1976) 35-54.The
4 pis.
Bookmark (Friends of the University
Known at the Present Time,'
On the scriptorium from A. D. 1022, and MSS written under Abbot
of North Carolina Library, Chapel Hill) 43 (1973) 1-35.
Desiderius (1058-87).
859
860
. 'The Desiderian Scriptorium at Monte Cassino,' Dumbarton
Novak,
V. Scriptura
Beneventana...
30 (1976)
35-54. 4 pls.Palaeografijska studija (Zagreb
Oaks Papers
1920).
18
pis.
On the scriptorium from A.D. 1022, and MSS written under Abbot
A study of'Dalmatian'
Desiderius
(1058-87). Beneventan.
861
860
'Something
New from the
Dalmatian Beneventana,
'
Beneventana...
Palaeografijska
studija (Zagreb
Novak, V.. Scriptura
Medievalia
et
humanistica
14
(1962)
76-85.
3
pis.
1920). 18 pls.
A
of a 12th-century
MS at Zadar, Convent of St. Mary,
A discussion
study of `Dalmatian'
Beneventan.
containing
Gregory
the
Great's
Moralia
in Job.
861
862
. `Something New from the Dalmatian Beneventana,'
Petrucci,
A.et'Note
ed ipotesi
origine
della
scrittura barese, ' BAPI
14 sulla
(1962)
76-85.
3 pls.
Medievalia
humanistica
new
ser.
[ser.
2]
4-5
(1958-9)
101-14.
9
pis.
A discussion of a 12th-century MS at Zadar, Convent of St. Mary,
containing Gregory the Great's Moralia in Job.
862
Petrucci, A. 'Note ed ipotesi sulla origine della scrittura barese,' BAPI
new ser. [ser. 2] 4-5 (1958-9) 101-14. 9 pis.

863
Wurfbain, M. L. 'The Liturgical Rolls of South Italy and their possible
Pre-Carolingian: South Italy (chiefly Beneventan) / 131
Origin'in 54,
9-15
See also 844-5.
863
FACSIMILES
Wurfbain, M. L. 'The Liturgical Rolls of South Italy and their possible
Origin' in 54, 9-15
See for plates of early Beneventan: CLA III. 284, 381 (oldest extant
See also 844-5.
witness), V. 569, VIII. 1029; for plates of diplomata from Beneventan
area: 175; for various facsimiles: 210 (Exultet roll), 230 (Tacitus), 237
FACSIMILES
(Cicero, Codex Heinsianus).
See for plates of early Beneventan: CLA 111.284, 381 (oldest extant
864
witness),
VIII.1029;
diplomata
from
Beneventan
Avery, M.V.569,
The Exultet
Rollsfor
of plates
South of
Italy,
I, 2 vols.
(Princeton
1936).
area:
175;
for
various
facsimiles:
210
(Exultet
roll),
230
(Tacitus),
237
206 pis.
(Cicero,
Codex
Heinsianus).
865

Gilson, J. P., ed. An Exultet Roll Illuminated in the 11th Century at the
864
Abbey of Monte Cassino (London 1929)
Avery,
M.BL,
TheAdd.
Exultet
of Beneventan
South Italy, script.
I, 2 vols.
(Princeton
London,
MS.Rolls
30337.
Monte
Cassino,1936).
ca.
206
pls.
1058-87. Vellum, 22 feet. CF. 19 plates.
865
866
Gilson,
J.P.,
Exultet
Illuminated
in the I1urbis
th Century
at the
Inguanez,
M.,ed.
ed.An
Sexti
Julii Roll
FrontiniDe
aquaeductu
Romae....
Abbey
of
Monte
Cassino
(London
1929)
Adiciuntur Varronis De lingua latina fragmenturn Petri Diaconi operum
London, BL,
Add. MS.
30337.
Beneventan
catalogus
ex eodem
codice
(Monte
Cassino script.
1930) Monte Cassino, ca.
1058-87.
Vellum,
22
feet.
CF.
19
plates.
Monte Cassino, Archivio della Badia, MS. 361, fols. 43-65, 65-7. Monte
866
Cassino, 12th century. Written, as is the whole codex, by Peter the
Inguanez,
ed. Sexti
Julii
Frontini
aquaeductu
urbis Romae....
Deacon in M.,
Caroline,
with
some
slight De
influence
of Beneventan.
CF.
Adiciuntur
Varronis
De
Zingua
latina
fragmentum
Petri
Diaconi operum
867
catalogus
exScriptura
eodem codice
(Monte Cassino
1930)
Lowe, E. A.
Beneventana:
Facsimiles
of South Italian and
Monte
Cassino,
Archivio
della
Badia,
MS.
361,
fois. 43-65, 65-7.
Monte
Dalmatian Manuscripts from the Eighth to the Fourteenth
Century.
Cassino,
12th
century.
Written,
as
is
the
whole
codex,
by
Peter
the
2 vols. (Oxford 1929)
Deacon in Caroline, with some slight influence of Beneventan. CF.
Provides 100 plates with transcriptions, as a companion to 854.
867
Lowe, E.A. Scriptura Beneventana: Facsimiles of South Italian and
Dalmatian Manuscripts from the Eighth to the Fourteenth Century.
2 vols. (Oxford 1929)
Provides 100 plates with transcriptions, as a companion to 854.

Austria, Germany, Switzerland


132 Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture

See 7, 133-4; 148, 166-9; 152, 105-7; 159, 150-51.


SCRIPTS
AND SCRIPTORIA
Austria,
Germany,
Switzerland

See868
7, 133-4; 148, 166-9; 152, 105-7; 159, 150-51.
Autenrieth, J. 'Insulare Spurien in Handschriften aus dem Bodenseegebiet
bis zur Mitte des 9. Jahrhunderts' in 66a, 143-57. 5 pis.
SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA
Pp. 156-7 contain a list of MSS in Hiberno- or Anglo-Insular script
which have survived from the libraries of St. Gall and Reichenau.
868
869
Autenrieth,
J. `Insulare Spurien in Handschriften aus dem BodenseeBischoff,
sudostdeutschen
Schreibschulen
und Bibliotheken
in
gebiet
bisB.
zurDie
Mitte
des 9. Jahrhunderts'
in 66a, 143-57.
5 pls.
der
Karolingerzeit,
I:
Die
bayrischen
Diozesen
(Leipzig
1940;
3rd
ed.
Pp. 156-7 contain a list of MSS in Hiberno- or Anglo-Insular script
Wiesbaden
II: from
Die vorwiegend
Diozesen
which
have 1974),
survived
the librariesosterreichischen
of St. Gall and Reichenau.
(Wiesbaden
1980)
869
Vol. I includes
plates; II has 25 Schreibschulen
plates, additionsund
to I,Bibliotheken
an appendixinon
Bischoff,
B. Die8 sdostdeutschen
MSS
in
Caroline
in
libraries
in
Czechoslovakia,
a
survey
(pp. 263-72)
der Karolingerzeit, I: Die bayrischen Dizesen (Leipzig 1940;
3rd ed. of
the
presence
of
Caroline
minuscule
in
S.
Germany,
and
a
concordance
Wiesbaden 1974), II: Die vorwiegend eisterreichischen Dizesen
for both volumes
(Wiesbaden
1980)to new Clm call-numbers in the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek,
Munich.
Although
the plates,
bulk ofadditions
the information
gathered here
II has 25
to I, an appendix
on
Vol. I includes 8 plates;
so
impressively
concerns
Caroline
writing
as
such,
the
volumes
are in-of
MSS in Caroline in libraries in Czechoslovakia, a survey (pp. 263-72)
valuable
also of
with
respectminuscule
to centresinofS.pre-Caroline
production.
the
presence
Caroline
Germany, and
a concordance
870
for both volumes to new Clm call-numbers in the Bayerische StaatsBischoff, B.Munich.
and J. Hofmann.
Sancti
Die Wurzburger
bibliothek,
AlthoughLibri
the bulk
of Kyliani:
the information
gathered here
Schreibschule
und
die
Dombibliothek
im
VIII.
und
IX.volumes
Jahrhundert
so impressively concerns Caroline writing as such, the
are in(Wiirzburg
1952).
pis. to centres of pre-Caroline production.
valuable
also
with 20
respect
871
870
Lindsay, W.
M. 'The
(Early) Lorsch
Scriptorium'
49,Wrzburger
3 (1924) 6-48.
Libri Sancti
Kyliani:inDie
Bischoff,
B. and
J. Hofmann.
12
pis.
Schreibschule und die Dombibliothek im VIII. und IX. Jahrhundert
Notes on 8th-century
MSS and MSS of the Lorsch library in Anglo(Wrzburg
1952). 20 pls.
Insular
script,
and
on
Lorsch
9th-century abbreviation symbols.
871
872
Lindsay, W.M. 'The (Early) Lorsch Scriptorium' in 49, 3 (1924) 6-48.
Lindsay,
12
pls. W. M. and P. Lehmann. 'The Early Mayence Scriptorium' in
49,
4 (1925)
15-39. 6MSS
pis. and MSS of the Lorsch library in AngloNotes
on 8th-century
873
Insular script, and on Lorsch 9th-century abbreviation symbols.
Loffler, K. 'Die Sankt Caller Schreibschule in der 2. Halfte des 8.
872
Jahrhunderts'
49,P.6Lehmann.
(1929) 5-66.
pis. Mayence Scriptorium' in
'The10Early
Lindsay, W.M.in
and
49, 4 (1925) 15-39. 6 pls.
873
Liffler, K. 'Die Sankt Galler Schreibschule in der 2. Hlfte des 8.
Jahrhunderts' in 49, 6 (1929) 5-66. 10 pls.

874
Steffens, F. 'Die Abkiirzungen in den lateinischen Handschriften des 8.
Pre-Carolingian:
Switzerland
/ 133
und 9. Jahrhunderts
in St. Austria,
Gallen,Germany,
' Zentralblatt
fur Bibliothekswesen

30(1913)477-88

See also 1784.


874
Steffens,
F. 'Die Abkrzungen in den lateinischen Handschriften des 8.
FACSIMILES
und 9. Jahrhunderts in St. Gallen,' Zentralblatt fr Bibliothekswesen
30
For(1913)
scripts477-88
used in documents of this period see ChLA HI (especially
See
also
II for St.1784.
Gall deposits and for A. Bruckner's introduction). For bookhands in general see CLA VII (Switzerland), VIII-IX (Germany), X. p. 2
FACSIMILES
and nos. 1443-1539 (Austria); for bookhands in Swiss repositories,
Bruckner's Scriptoria 875-89. For examples of Alemannic writing (St.
(especially
For scripts used in documents of this period see ChLA
Gall-Reichenau or Bodensee area) see CLA VII. 888, 893a-b, 895, 896-9,
II for St. Gall deposits and for A. Bruckner's introduction). For book906, 908-12, 915, 920-21, 925-6, 928, 931, 933, 935, 937-8, 940, 944,
hands in general see CLA VII (Switzerland), VIII-IX (Germany), X. p. 2
1002, 1022; VIII. 1078-9, 1081, 1087, 1093-4, 1097; IX. 1355, 1357-8;
and
nos. for
1443-1539
for bookhands
in Swiss
repositories,
X. 1480;
Rhaetian(Austria);
writing (Chur
area) see CLA
VII. 863,
873, 875-6,
Bruckner's Scriptoria 875-89. For examples of Alemannic writing (St.
878, 882, 889-92, 915, 936, 939, 943, 946, 948, 1004, 1006-7, 1011,
Gall-Reichenau or Bodensee area) see CLA V11.888, 893a-b, 895, 896-9,
1013-14, 1020, 1023; VIII. 1179; IX. 1360, 1362; XI. 1663; S. 1672;
906, 908-12, 915, 920-21, 925-6, 928, 931, 933, 935, 937-8, 940, 944,
for pre-Caroline minuscule see (for Switzerland) CLA V. 561; VII. 872,
1002, 1022; V111.1078-9, 1081, 1087, 1093-4, 1097; 1X.1355, 1357-8;
879, 881, 884, 887, 893a (St. Gall: scribe Winithar), 894 (SG: W), 895,
X.1480; for Rhaetian writing (Chur area) see CLA VII.863, 873, 875-6,
896 (SG: W), 900, 903 (SG: W), 905, 906 (SG: W), 917, 922, 927, 932,
878, 882, 889-92, 915, 936, 939, 943, 946, 948, 1004, 1006-7, 1011,
934 (SG: W), 950, 952 (SG: W), 994, 996 (SG: W), 997, 1003, 1017,
1013-14, 1020, 1023; VIII.1179; IX.1360, 1362; XI.1663; 5.1672;
1019, 1021; (for Germany, Austria) CLA IX. 1239, 1241-3 (all Benediktfor
pre-Caroline
(for
Switzerland)
V. 561; VII.872,
beuern);
11. 238minuscule
(Cologne);see11.
168;
VIII. 1228;CLA
IX. 1251-4,
1263, 1265,
879,
881,
884,
887,
893a
(St.
Gall:
scribe
Winithar),
894
W),
895,(?),
1268-9, 1270, 1272, 1275, 1278-9, 1283, 1314 (Freising);(SG:
VII.
842-9
896
(SG:
W),
900,
903
(SG:
W),
905,
906
(SG:
W),
917,
922,
927,
853; IX. 1234, 1306, 1381 (Fulda); VIII. 1144, 1225 (Hersfeld); 1.932,
82,
934
(SG:VIII.
W), 1080,
950, 952
(SG:
994,X.996
(SG:
W),(Lorsch);
997, 1003,VI.
1017,
88, 98;
1173;
IX.W),
1406;
1505,
1506
795;
1019,
1021;
(for X.
Germany,
Austria)
CLA IX.1239,
IX. 1318,
1347;
1487, 1513
(Mondsee);
11. 222,1241-3
242-3; (all
VI.Benedikt731, 749,
beuern);
11.238
(Cologne);
11.168;
V111.1228;
1X.1251-4,
1263, 1265,
753, 755-6; VIII. 1193; IX. 1442 (Murbach); IX. 1289a-b, 1291-2,
1268-9, 1270, 1272, 1275, 1278-9, 1283, 1314 (Freising); V11.842-9 (?),
1297(Regensburg); IX. 1413; X. pl. la, Ib facing p. xiv, 1462, 1475-6,
853; IX.1234, 1306, 1381 (Fulda); V111.1144, 1225 (Hersfeld); 1.82,
1490 (Salzburg); IX. 1317 (Tegernsee).
88, 98; VIII.1080, 1173; IX.1406; X.1505, 1506 (Lorsch); VI.795;
IX.1318, 1347; X.1487, 1513 (Mondsee); 11.222, 242-3; VI.731, 749,
875
753,
755-6; VI11.1193; 1X.1442 (Murbach); IX.1289a-b, 1291-2,
SCRIPTORIA MEDII AEVI HELVETICA: DENKMALER SCHWEIZERISCHER
1297
(Regensburg);
X. pl. la,
p. xiv,
1475-6,
SCHREIBKUNST
DES 1X.1413;
MITTELALTERS,
ed.IbA.facing
Bruckner.
141462,
vols. (Geneva
1490
(Salzburg);
IX.1317
(Tegernsee).
1935-78)
A comprehensive series of plates with transcriptions, covering all of the
875
SCRIPTORIA MEDII AEVI HELVETICA: DENKMALER SCHWEIZERISCHER
SCHREIBKUNST DES MITTELALTERS, ed. A. Bruckner. 14 vols. (Geneva
1935-78)
A comprehensive series of plates with transcriptions, covering all of the

Middle Ages:
876
134 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
I. Schreibschulen der Diozese Chur (1935).
877
II.
der Diozese Konstanz: St. Gallen I (1936).
MiddleSchreibschulen
Ages:
878
876
III.
Schreibschulender
derDizese
DiozeseChur
Konstanz:
I. Schreibschulen
(1935).St. Gallen II (1938).
879
877
IV.Schreibschulen
Schreibschulender
derDizese
DiozeseKonstanz:
Konstanz: St.
Stadt
undI (1936).
Landschaft
II.
Galien
Zurich
(1940).
878
880Schreibschulen der Dizese Konstanz: St. Galien II (1938).
III.
V.
879Schreibschulen der Diozese Konstanz: Stift Einsiedeln. Kirchen
und
Kloster der Kantone
Uri, Schwyz,
Glarus,
Zug
IV. Schreibschulen
der Dizese
Konstanz:
Stadt
und(1943).
Landschaft
881
Zrich (1940).
VI. Schreibschulen der Diozese Konstanz: Kloster Allerheiligen in
880
Schaffhausen
(1952).
V. Schreibschulen
der Dizese Konstanz: Stift Einsiedeln. Kirchen
882
und Klster der Kantone Uri, Schwyz, Glarus, Zug (1943).
VII. Schreibschulen der Diozese Konstanz: Aargauische Gottes881
hauser
(1955).
der Dizese Konstanz: Kloster Allerheiligen in
VI. Schreibschulen
883
Schaffhausen (1952).
VIII. Schreibschulen der Diozese Konstanz: Stift Engelberg (1950).
882
884
VII. Schreibschulen der Dizese Konstanz: Aargauische GottesIX. Schreibschulen der Diozese Konstanz: Stadt und Landschaft
Muser (1955).
Luzern (1964).
883
885
VIII. Schreibschulen der Dizese Konstanz: Stift Engelberg (1950).
X.
Schreibschulen der Diozese Konstanz: Thurgau, Solothurn,
884
Klein-Basel,
Bern (1964).
IX. Schreibschulen der Dizese Konstanz: Stadt und Landschaft
886
Luzern (1964).
XI. Schreibschulen der Diozese Lausanne (1967).
885
887Schreibschulen der Dizese Konstanz: Thurgau, Solothurn,
X.
XII.
Das alteBern
Bistum
Basel (1971).
Klein-Basel,
(1964).
888
886
XIII.Schreibschulen
Schreibstattender
derDizese
DiozeseLausanne
Sitten (1973).
XI.
(1967).
889
887
XIV. Das
Indices
(1918) Basel (1971).
XII.
alte Bistum
Includes
some
20 plates of MSS of presumed Swiss origin outside of
888
Switzerland.
In
all, there
are 708 Sitten
plates (1973).
for the 14 volumes. Each
der Dizese
XIII. Schreibsttten
volume
has
its
own
index
of
plates,
and
there is a cumulative index
889
XIV. Indices (1978)
Includes some 20 plates of MSS of presumed Swiss origin outside of
Switzerland. In ail, there are 708 plates for the 14 volumes. Each
volume has its own index of plates, and there is a cumulative index

for vols. I-XII here at pp. 190-205, library by library.


France (to Pre-Carolingian:
ca. A. D. 800) Austria, Germany, Switzerland; France / 135
See 7, 129-33; 148, 156-66; 152, 93-104; 159, 132-9; 588.
for vols. I-XII here at pp. 190-205, library by library.
MEROVINGIAN WRITING
France (to ca. A.D. 800)

890

See 7, 129-33; 148, 156-66; 152, 93-104; 159, 132-9; 588.


Gasnault, P. and J. Vezin. Documents comptables de Saint-Martin de
Tours a I'epoque merovingienne (Paris 1975)
MEROVINGIAN WRITING
An edition by Gasnault, with a palaeographical study by Vezin (pp. 159191), of fragments of accounts from the end of the 7th century or begin890
ning of the 8th which were used in the second half of the 15th century
Gasnault, P. and J. Vezin. Documents comptables de Saint-Martin de
for covers of a commentary on Job. Vezin argues that the basis of the
Tours l'poque mrovingienne (Paris 1975)
Merovingian script in these accounts was the elongated form of Later
An edition by Gasnault, with a palaeographical study by Vezin (pp. 159Roman cursive used in provincial chanceries.
191), of fragments of accounts from the end of the 7th century or begin891
ning of the 8th which were used in the second half of the 15th century
Tessier, G. Diplomatique royale francaise (Paris 1962). 23 pis.
for covers of a commentary on Job. Vezin argues that the basis of the
Good chapters on Merovingian, Carolingian, and Capetian chanceries.
Merovingian script in these accounts was the elongated form of Later
See also 913.
Roman cursive used in provincial chanceries.
892
891
Tjader, J. -O. 'L'origine della "b" merovingica' in 35, 47-79. 2 pis.
franaise
(Pariscursive
1962). is
23bpis.
Tessier,
G. Diplomatique
Notes that
the distinctiveroyale
mark of
Merovingian
with a stroke
Good
chapters
on
Merovingian,
Carolingian,
and
Capetian
sticking out of the hast, allowing for easy ligature; this waschanceries.
created in
See
also 913.
the second
half of the 6th century, but Merovingian writing did not
892
acquire characteristic lengthening and lateral compression until the first
Tjader,
J.-O.7th.
'L'origine della "b" merovingica' in 35, 47-79.2 pls.
half of the
Notes
that
the
distinctive mark of Merovingian cursive is b with a stroke
893
sticking
out
of
hast, allowing
easylesligature;
in
Vezin, J. 'Le b the
en ligature
a droitefordans
ecrituresthis
duwas
Vilecreated
et du VIHe
the
second
half
of
the
6th
century,
but
Merovingian
writing
did
not
siecles, ' Journal des Savants (1971) 261-86.
acquire characteristic lengthening and lateral compression until the first
half of the 7th.
CORBIE SCRIPTS
893
Vezin, J. 'Le b en ligature droite dans les critures du VIIe et du VIIIe
894
sicles,' Journal des Savants (1971) 261-86.
Bishop, T. A. M. 'The Prototype of Liber glossarum' in 46, 69-84
Argues that the prototype of this dictionary-encyclopedia was put toCORBIE SCRIPTS
gether in a-b script by an independent scriptorium of nuns at Corbie;
894
Bishop, T.A.M. 'The Prototype of Liber glossarum' in 46, 69-84
Argues that the prototype of this dictionary-encyclopedia was put together in a-b script by an independent scriptorium of nunc at Corbie;

from this monks of Corbie copied exemplars in Caroline such as CLA


V. 611 (Paris, 136
BN,/ MSS.
lat. 11529 and 11530) and VI. 743.
Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
895
. 'The Script of Corbie: A Criterion' in 51, 9-16
Argues
that
Corbie
MSS arecopied
recognizable
from
fact that
side
from this monks
of Corbie
exemplars
in the
Caroline
suchflesh
as CLA
normally
appears
on
the
outside
of
quires;
further,
the
ruling
generally
V.611 (Paris, BN, MSS. lat. 11529 and 11530) and VI.743.
is direct onto flesh side.
895
896
. 'The Script of Corbie: A Criterion' in 51,9-16
DobiaS-Ro2destvenskaja,
O. Histoire
de Vatelier
graphique
Corbie
Argues that Corbie MSS are
recognizable
from the
fact thatdeflesh
sidede
651
a
830
refletee
dans
les
Corbeienses
Leninopolitani
(Leningrad
normally appears on the outside of quires; further, the ruling generally
1934)
is
direct onto flesh side.
A
study of 25 MSS in Uncial, Semi-uncial, Anglo-Insular, and Caroline
896
which
were stolen at ParisO.inHistoire
1791 during
the Revolution
in 1805de
Dobiag-Roldestvenskaja,
de l'atelier
graphiqueand
de Corbie
passed
to the
Imperial
at Leningrad
(then Petrograd)
from the
651
830
reflete
dansLibrary
les Corbeienses
Leninopolitani
(Leningrad
collection
of the bibliophile Peter Dubrowsky. See CLA V. p. 4 and nos.
1934)
1597-1614,
898, 1495.
A study of 251616-25;
MSS in Uncial,
Semi-uncial, Anglo-Insular, and Caroline
897
which were stolen at Paris in 1791 during the Revolution and in 1805
Gasparri,
Scriptorium
a la fin
du Petrograd)
VHIe sieclefrom
et le the
passed
to F.
the'Le
Imperial
LibrarydeatCorbie
Leningrad
(then
probleme
de
I'ecriture
a-b,
'
Scriptorium
20
(1966)
265-72
collection of the bibliophile Peter Dubrowsky. See CLA V. p. 4 and nos.
Gives
a list of1616-25;
extant MSS
of a-b writing, the last of the pre-Caroline
898,1495.
1597-1614,
Corbie
scripts.
897
898
Gasparri,
F. 'Le Scriptorium de Corbie la fin du VIIIe sicle et le
Jones,
L. W.
Scriptorium
at Corbie,20
I: The
Library,
' Speculum 22
problme
de'The
l'criture
a-b,' Scriptorium
(1966)
265-72
(1947)
191-204;
'The
Scriptorium
at
Corbie,
II:
The
Script
and the
Gives a list of extant MSS of a-b writing, the last of the pre-Caroline
Problems,
'
ibid.
375-94.
4
pis.
Corbie scripts.
The history of a celebrated library (see 896), with a partial list of the
898
surviving
MSS
andScriptorium
of MSS of the
various I:'Corbie'
scripts.Speculum 22
Jones,
L.W.
'The
at Corbie,
The Library,'
899
(1947) 191-204; 'The Scriptorium at Corbie, II: The Script and the
Liebaert, P.ibid.
'Some
Early4Scripts
Problems,'
375-94.
pls. of the Corbie Scriptorium' in 49, 1
(1922)
62-6.
4
pis.
The history of a celebrated library (see 896), with a partial list of the
900
surviving
MSS and of MSS of the various 'Corbie' scripts.
Lindsay, W. M. 'The Old Script of Corbie: Its Abbreviation Symbols, '
899
Revue
desP.bibliotheques
(1912)
Liebaert,
'Some Early 16
Scripts
of 405-29.
the Corbie Scriptorium' in 49,1
901
(1922) 62-6. 4 pls.
Lowe, E. A. 'A Note on the Codex Corbeiensis of the Historia Franco900
rum
and its
Connection
Luxeuil,
' Scriptorium
6 (1952)Symbols,'
284-6.
Lindsay,
W.M.
'The Oldwith
Script
of Corbie:
Its Abbreviation
1
pi.;
repr.
in
60,
II,
381-4
and
pi.
71.
Revue des bibliothques 16 (1912) 405-29.
A note to CLA V. 671 (Paris, BN, MS. lat. 17655, end of the 7th cen901
Lowe, E.A. 'A Note on the Codex Corbeiensis of the Historia Francorum and its Connection with Luxeuil,' Scriptorium 6 (1952) 284-6.
1 p1.; repr. in 60, II, 381-4 and pl. 71.
A note to CLA V.671 (Paris, BN, MS. lat. 17655, end of the 7th cen-

tury): on the presence of 'Insular symptoms, ' especially of the autem


symbol.
Pre-Carolingian: France / 137
902
Mundo, A. 'Sur 1'origine de 1'ecriture dite "eNa" de Corbie: A propos
de 1'edition diplomatique du Paris lat. 12205, ' Scriptorium 11 (1957)
tury):
258-60on the presence of `Insular symptoms,' especially of the autem
symbol.
Argues that the 'eNa' script, as witnessed by a tentative form of it in the
902
above MS of the Regula magistri (for which see 2058), may have been
Mund6,
'Suran
l'origine
l'criture
dite "eNa"
de Corbie.
A propos
importedA.from
Italian de
centre
(the Roman
curia?)
to Corbie,
perhaps
de
l'dition
diplomatique
du
Paris
lat.
12205,'
Scriptorium
11
(1957)
at the beginning of the 8th century.
258-60
903
Argues
that'L'Ecriture
the `eNa' script,
as witnessed
a tentative
form
of it indu
the
Ooghe, G.
de Corbie'
in Corbie,byabbaye
royale:
Volume
above
MS
of
the
Regula
magistri
(for
which
see
2058),
may
have
been
XHIe centenaire (Lille 1963) 263-82
imported from an Italian centre (the Roman curia?) to Corbie, perhaps
A general survey.
at the beginning of the 8th century.
903
LYONS
Ooghe, G. L'Ecriture de Corbie' in Corbie, abbaye royale: Volume du
XIIIe centenaire (Lille 1963) 263-82
904
A
general
survey.
Lowe,
E. A.
Codices Lugdunenses antiquissimi: Le Scriptorium de Lyon,
la plus ancienne ecole calligraphique de France (Lyons 1924). 39 pis.
LYONS
According
to Lowe, of the many MSS surviving from before A. D.
800 from the cathedral library at Lyons, not one is indubitably a pro904
duct of Lyons; not until the time of Bishop Leidrad (798-814) can one
Lowe,
Lugdunenses
antiquissimi:
Le Scriptorium
de the
Lyon,
be sureE.A.
that Codices
the origin
of a given codex
is a scriptorium
there. On
la
plus
ancienne
cole
calligraphique
de
France
(Lyons
1924).
39
pls.
best of grounds, however, Lowe accepts 28 'codices antiquissimi'
According
to Lowe,
of the manyMSS
MSS
from
beforetransmitA.D.
(mostly Uncial
and Semi-uncial
of surviving
the 5th-8th
centuries
800
from
the
cathedral
library
at
Lyons,
not
one
is
indubitably
a proting biblical, patristic, and juridical texts) as genuine local products.
duct
of
Lyons;
not
until
the
time
of
Bishop
Leidrad
(798-814)
can
one
905
be
sure
that
the
origin
of
a
given
codex
is
a
scriptorium
there.
On
the
Tafel, S. 'The Lyons Scriptorium' in 49, 2 (1923) 66-73; 4 (1925) 40best
70 of grounds, however, Lowe accepts 28 `codices antiquissimi'
(mostly
Uncial(and
and Semi-uncial
MSS
the 5th-8th
centuries
A preliminary
pioneer) study
of of
Lyons
(see 904).
Points transmitto the
ting
biblical,
patristic,
and
juridical
texts)
as
genuine
local
presence in many codices of Visigothic emigrant scribes. products.
905
Tafel,
S. 'The Lyons Scriptorium' in 49, 2 (1923) 66-73; 4 (1925) 40LUXEUIL
70
A preliminary (and pioneer) study of Lyons (see 904). Points to the
906
presence in many codices of Visigothic emigrant scribes.
Lowe, E. A. 'The "Script of Luxeuil": A Title Vindicated, ' RB 63 (1953)
132-42. 6 pis.; repr. in 60, II, 389-98 and pis. 74-9
LUXEUIL

906
Lowe, E.A. 'The "Script of Luxeuil": A Title Vindicated,' RB 63 (1953)
132-42. 6 pls.; repr. in 60, II, 389-98 and pls. 74-9

Argues that the display capitals on fol. Iv of MS. 334, Pierpont Morgan
Library, New York,
a codex
written
inofUncial
at Luxeuil
138 / Latin
Writing:
Period
Monastic
Culture in A. D. 669,
prove that Traube was correct in labelling a distinctive minuscule script
in some 20 MSS of the Merovingian period as 'Luxeuil. ' See also 914.
907
Argues
that the display capitals on fol. lv of MS. 334, Pierpont Morgan
Putnam,
M. C.York,
J. 'Evidence
the Origin
of the
"Script of
Library, New
a codexfor
written
in Uncial
at Luxeuil
in Luxeuil",
A.D. 669,'
Speculum
38
(1963)
256-66
prove that Traube was correct in labelling a distinctive minuscule script
Doubts
of 'Luxeuil
script'
at Luxeuil.
Suggests
Italy
in some localization
20 MSS of the
Merovingian
period
as `Luxeuil.'
See N.
also
914.
(perhaps Bobbio) instead. But see 892.
907
908
Putnam,
M.C.J. `Evidence for the Origin of the "Script of Luxeuil",'
Salmon,
P.
Le(1963)
Lectionnaire
Speculum 38
256-66de Luxeuil. 2 vols. (Rome 1944, 1953).
27
pis.
Doubts localization of Luxeuil script' at Luxeuil. Suggests N. Italy
An edition
of Paris,
BN, MS.
(perhaps
Bobbio)
instead.
Butlat.
see9427,
892. in Luxeuil minuscule of the 7th8th
century.
908
909
Salmon,
P. Le Lectionnaire de Luxeuil. 2 vols. (Rome 1944, 1953).
Tribout
de Morembert, H. 'Le Plus Ancien Manuscrit de Luxeuil
27
pls.
eme
(VII
s. ):ofLes
Fragments
Metz
et de
Ya\e, 'Memoires
de of
I'Academie
An edition
Paris,
BN, MS.delat.
9427,
in Luxeuil
minuscule
the 7thnationale
deMetz
14
(1972)
87-98.
1
pi.
8th century.
Metz, Archives de la ville 164, piece 1; Yale, University Library, MS. 481.
909
Argues that
these two fragments
are Ancien
in the same
Semi-uncial
hand, and
Tribout
de Morembert,
H. 'Le Plus
Manuscrit
de Luxeuil
may
date
from
ca.
A.
D.
615.
(VIIme s.): Les Fragments de Metz et de Yale,'Mmoires de l'Acadmie
nationale de Metz 14 (1972) 87-98. 1 pl.
NUNS' MINUSCULE
Metz,
Archives de la ville 164, pice 1; Yale, University Library, MS. 481.
Argues that these two fragments are in the same Semi-uncial hand, and
910 date from ca. A.D. 615.
may
Bischoff, B. 'Die Kolner Nonnenhandschriften und das Skriptorium von
Chelles'
in Karolingische und ottonische Kunst: Werden, Wesen, Wirkung
NUNS' MINUSCULE
(Wiesbaden 1957) 395-411; repr. in 32, 1, 16-34
Shows that three codices in Cologne (Dombibliothek, MSS. 63, 65, 67
910
CLA VIII.B.
1152)
written for Archbishop
Hildebald
of von
Bischoff,
'Diewhich
Klnerwere
Nonnenhandschriften
und das
Skriptorium
Cologne
(A.
D.
785-819)
by
nine
nuns,
each
one
of
whom
signs
name
Chelles' in Karolingische und ottonische Kunst: Werden, Wesen,her
Wirkung
as
she
ends
a
quire
(e.
g.
Girbalda,
Agleberta,
Vera,
Agnes),
are
products
(Wiesbaden 1957) 395-411; repr. in 32, I, 16-34
of the royal
convent
of Chelles,
north(Dombibliothek,
of Paris on the MSS.
Marne.63,
Identifies
Shows
that three
codices
in Cologne
65, 67
13
MSS
in
all
from
this
scriptorium
in
what
Lowe
(CLA
VI.
p.
xxii)
CLA VIII.1152) which were written for Archbishop Hildebald of
terms 'Nuns'
See
alsonunc,
257, each
259.one of whom signs her narre
Cologne
(A.D.minuscule.
785-819)' by
nine
as she ends a quire (e.g. Girbalda, Agleberta, Vera, Agnes), are products
of the royal convent of Chelles, north of Paris on the Marne. Identifies
13 MSS in all from this scriptorium in what Lowe (CLA VI. p. xxii)
terms `Nuns' minuscule.' See also 257, 259.

TOURS

Pre-Carolingian: France / 139


911
Rand, E. K. and L.W. Jones. The Earliest Book of Tours, with Supplementary Descriptions of Other Manuscripts of Tours. Studies in the
TOURS
Script of Tours 2 (Cambridge, Mass. 1934). 60 pis.
A study of Paris, BN, MS. Nouv. acq. lat. 1575 (Eugippius, Excerpta
911
ex operibus Augustini), a codex of the first part of the 8th century in
Rand, E.K. and L.W. Jones. The Earliest Book of Tours, with SuppleUncial, Semi-uncial, and minuscule. See also 965.

mentary Descriptions of Other Manuscripts of Tours. Studies in the


Script of Tours 2 (Cambridge, Mass. 1934). 60 pls.
FACSIMILES
A study of Paris, BN, MS. Nouv. acq. lat. 1575 (Eugippius,Excerpta
ex operibus Augustini), a codex of the first part of the 8th century in
See in general CLA V and VI (and the latter for a survey of scriptoria);
Uncial, Semi-uncial, and minuscule. See also 965.

and for some scriptoria: Luxeuil (or Luxeuil school): CLA 1. 92, 106,
110, 117; 11. 163, 173; III. 300; IV. 497; V. 548, 579, 671, 702;
FACSIMILES
VI. 841; VIII. 1197; IX. 1328, 1337, 1376-7, 1383, 1396, 1419-21;
X. 1454-6, 1518; XI. 1617, 1658-9; S. 1739, 1745, 1807-8; Corbie:
See in general CLA V and VI (and the latter for a survey of scriptoria);
1. 105; 11. 124, 182, 200-01; IV. 446; V. 551, 554, 570, 574, 611-13,
and for some scriptoria: Luxeuil (or Luxeuil school): CLA 1.92, 106,
615, 621-3, 631, 636-7 (Maurdramnus), 641 (Maur. ), 643 (Maur. ), 650,
110, 117; 11.163, 173; 111.300; IV.497; V.548, 579, 671, 702;
662, 669, 672, 688, 694-5; VI. 707, 709-10, 712 (all Maur. ), 743, 767,
VI.841; VI11.1197; IX.1328, 1337, 1376-7, 1383, 1396, 1419-21;
792, 822; VIII. 1026, 1047, 1066 (Maur. ), 1067b, 1130, 1156, 1168,
X.1454-6, 1518; XI.1617, 1658-9; S.1739, 1745, 1807-8; Corbie:
1178, 1183; IX. 1301; X. 1554; XI. 1598, 1601-2, 1606-7, 1609 (Maur. ),
1.105;
11.124,
182,), 200-01;
IV.446;S.V.551,
570, 574,
611-13,
1611, 1619
(Maur.
1620, 1623-5;
1752; 554,
NE France
(Chelles?):
615, 621-3, 631, 636-7 (Maurdramnus), 641 (Maur.), 643 (Maur.), 650,
11. 238-9, 252; V. 529, 639, 674; VI. 791; VIII. 1152, 1170, 1194;
662, 669, 672, 688, 694-5; V1.707, 709-10, 712 (all Maur.), 743, 767,
IX. 1331, 1352; Laon (or area): 11. 128, 174; V. 539, 630; VI. 752, 765,
792, 822;
VI11.1026,
1047,Fleury:
1066 (Maur.),
1130,VI.
1156,
1168,
766;
VII. 852;
VIII. 1182;
V. 564a,1067b,
568, 687;
802 (?),
808,
1178, 1183; IX.1301; X.1554; XI.1598, 1601-2, 1606-7, 1609 (Maur.),
812; Tours: II. 196a-b; III. 297a; V. 530, 536, 682, 683; VI. 762, 837;
1611, 1619 (Maur.), 1620, 1623-5; S.1752; NE France (Chelles?):
VII. 992; IX. 1394.

11.238-9, 252; V.529, 639, 674; V1.791; V111.1152, 1170, 1194;


IX.1331, 1352; Laon (or area): 11.128, 174; V.539, 630; VI.752, 765,
912
766; VII.852; V111.1182; Fleury: V.564a, 568, 687; VI.802 (?), 808,
Gregory of Tours. Histoire des Francs de Gregoire de Tours: Ms. de
812; Tours: II.196a-b; III.297a; V.530, 536, 682, 683; VI.762, 837;
Beauvais, ed. H. Omont (Paris 1906)
V11.992; IX.1394.

Paris, BN, MS. lat. 17654. The Historia Francorum of Gregory of Tours
(ob. 594). Uncial. E. France, beginning of the 8th century. Belonged to
912
St. Pierre of Beauvais in the 13th century. 109 folios. CF. See CLA V. 670.
Gregory of Tours. Histoire des Francs de Grgoire de Tours: Ms. de
913
Beauvais, ed. H. Omont (Paris 1906)
Lauer, P. and C. Samaran. Les Diplomes originaux des Merovingiens:
Paris, BN, MS. lat. 17654. The Historia Francorum of Gregory of Tours
Facsimiles phototypiques avec notices et transcriptions (Paris 1908)

(ob. 594). Uncial. E. France, beginning of the 8th century. Belonged to


St. Pierre of Beauvais in the 13th century. 109 folios. CF. See CLA V.670.
913
Lauer, P. and C. Samaran. Les Diplmes originaux des Mrovingiens:
Facsimils phototypiques avec notices et transcriptions (Paris 1908)

Provides 48 plates of documents to A. D. 987. See also 191 (for a concordance to 913) and 973-5.
140 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
914
Mohlberg, L. C. Missale Gallicanum vetus (Cod. Vat. Palat. lat. 493)
(Rome 1958).
6 pis.
Provides
48 plates
of documents to A.D. 987. See also 191 (for a conVatican
City,
BAY,
Pal. lat. 493. A composite codex (106 fols.) of
cordance to 913) andMS.
973-5.
three
fragmentary
booklets,
the first two of which (1-18, 19-99) are
914
sacramentaries
written
in
Uncial
in the
8th(Cod.
century,
France
Mohlberg, L.C. Missale Gallicanum
vetus
Vat. probably
Palat. lat.in493)
(seeCLAI.
92-3).
(Rome 1958). 6 pls.
915
Vatican
City, BAV, MS. Pal. lat. 493. A composite codex (106 fois.) of
Ruess,fragmentary
F. Die Kassler
Handschrift
dertwo
Tironischen
Erganzthree
booklets,
the first
of which Noten
(1-18, samt
19-99)
are
ungenausder
Wolfenbuttler
Handschrift
(LeipzigBerlin
1914)
sacramentaries written in Uncial in the 8th century, probably in France
Kassel,
Hessische
(see
CLA
1.92-3). Landesbibliothek, MS. Philol. fol. 2. 9th century.
Written
N
or NE France (see CLA VIII. 1132, but Ruess suggests Fulda).
915
147
folios.
CFKassler
(with 5Handschrift
pis. of Wolfenbiittel
pieces).Noten samt ErganzRuess, F. Die
der Tironischen

ungen aus der Wolfenbttler Handschrift (LeipzigBerlin 1914)


CAROLINGIAN
ANDLandesbibliothek,
AFTER (TO ca. A.
D. Philol.
1200) fol. 2. 9th century.
Kassel, Hessische
MS.
Written N or NE France (see CLA VIII.1132, but Ruess suggests Fulda).
See147
7, 146-50;
148,(with
186-212;
139, 143-62;pieces).
and especially Cencetti 152,
folios. CF
5 pls.159,
of Wolfenbttel
166-205, for theories, including his own (pp. 182-90 and 938 below), on
the origins of Caroline
CAROLINGIAN
ANDminuscule.
AFTER (TO ca. A.D. 1200)
The 7,146-50;
forty-three148,186-212;
years of Charlemagne's
reign asand
soleespecially
ruler (A. D.
771-814)
159,139,143-62;
Cencetti
See
152,
were
decisive
within his
empire for
of writing
and for
that on
of
166-205,
for theories,
including
his the
ownhistory
(pp. 182-90
and 938
below),
book-production.
Side minuscule.
by side with administrative measures that gave
the origins of Caroline
consistency and uniformity to his government, Charlemagne initiated basic
educational
reforms
such as that
that
The
forty-three
yearsinofdecrees
Charlemagne's
reignofas789
solewhich
ruler ordered
(A.D. 771-814)
when decisive
copies ofwithin
gospels,
or missals
had of
to writing
be made,
they
were
hispsalters,
empire for
the history
and
forshould
that ofbe
'done with all diligence
menwith
of mature
age. ' Whether
or not
book-production.
Side bybyside
administrative
measures
thatCharlegave
magne
had
anything
directly
to
do
with
the
movement
that
resulted
the
consistency and uniformity to his government, Charlemagne initiatedinbasic
'sweet'
Caroline
script,
there
is
no
doubt
that
by
800
most
of
the
array
educational reforms in decrees such as that of 789 which ordered that of
cursivecopies
bookhands
that characterize
much ofhad
thetopre-Caroline
period
hadbe
when
of gospels,
psalters, or missals
be made, they
should
been
swept
aside
by
one
form
or
other
of
Caroline
writing
in
his
territories,
'done with all diligence by men of mature age.' Whether or not Charleand thathad
theanything
passion for
an uncluttered,
minuscule
matched
by
magne
directly
to do with legible
the movement
thatwas
resulted
in the
a`sweee
high ifCaroline
not spectacular
standard
of
book-production
(see
921,
923-9,
etc.
script, there is no doubt that by 800 most of the array of ).
There
had
been,
of
course,
some local
attempts
Charlemagne's
time
cursive bookhands that
characterize
much
of thebefore
pre-Caroline
period had
to
achieve
some
form
of
unambiguous
minuscule
from
cursive
scripts
been swept aside by one form or other of Caroline writing in his territories,
(notably
at Luxeuil
century
beforehand,
at Tours
ca. 730,
and
to someby
and
that the
passion afor
an uncluttered,
legible
minuscule
was
matched
a high if not spectacular standard of book-production (see 921, 923-9, etc.).
There had been, of course, some local attempts before Charlemagne's time
to achieve some form of unambiguous minuscule from cursive scripts
(notably at Luxeuil a century beforehand, at Tours ca. 730, and to some

extent at St. Gall a little later), but the first studied approach to the problem of legibility is probably that of the scriptorium at Corbie in the second
Carolingian
and After: General
Studies
141 Maurdramnus
half of the eighth century,
particularly
in the time
of /Abbot
(772-81). Though the matter of the precise model for Caroline minuscule is
much debated (see 937-44), a reasonable case may be made that in the long
extent
St. Gallscript
a littleis later),
the first
approach
to the probrun theatCaroline
nothingbutmore
than studied
a straight
return (possibly
with
lem
of
legibility
is
probably
that
of
the
scriptorium
at
Corbie
in
the second
Corbie in the vanguard) to the old and very serviceable Semi-uncial,
a good
half
of the eighth
in the time
of Abbot
acquaintance
withcentury,
which isparticularly
attested at Corbie
ca. 765,
when Maurdramnus
the scribe
(772-81).
Though
the
matter
of
the
precise
model
for
Caroline
Ingreus deployed it nicely while penning a copy of St. Ambroseminuscule
on the is
937-44),
a
reasonable
case
may
be
made
that
in the
long
much
debated
(see
Gospel of St. Luke at the request of Abbot Leutchar, the immediate
premn
the
Caroline
script
is
nothing
more
than
a
straight
return
(possibly
with
decessor of Maurdramnus. At all events, the Caroline hand was well and
Corbie
in the vanguard)
to the oldliterary
and veryscript
serviceable
a good
truly established
as the preferred
(thoughSemi-uncial,
for luxury volumes
acquaintance
with
which
is
attested
at
Corbie
ca.
765,
when
the
scribe
Uncial also was in demand) by the time Alcuin, at the request of CharleIngreus
deployed
it nicely
penning
a copy
of St.
on thethat
magne, set
up a school
andwhile
library
at Tours
in 796,
andAmbrose
a scriptorium
Gospel
of
St.
Luke
at
the
request
of
Abbot
Leutchar,
the
immediate
presoon began to produce elegant examples of Caroline (see 965). By 850
the
decessor
of
Maurdramnus.
At
all
events,
the
Caroline
hand
was
well
and
Caroline alphabet in its standard form was in use generally in the scriptoria
truly
established
as the the
preferred
literary
(though
for luxury volumes
of present-day
France,
Rhineland,
andscript
N. Italy.
In Switzerland
the local
Uncial
also
was
in
demand)
by
the
time
Alcuin,
at
the
request
Rhaetian script was not abandoned overnight, but centres suchofasCharleReichenau,
magne,
setSt.
up Gall
a school
library
at Tours in practitioners
796, and a scriptorium
Chur, and
soon and
became
wholehearted
of the newthat
soon
began
to
produce
elegant
examples
of
Caroline
(see
965).
By 850
minuscule. N. Italy took to Caroline at an early date, but in central
Italythe
Caroline
alphabet
in
its
standard
form
was
in
use
generally
in
the
scriptoria
the papal chancery did not begin to employ it as a rule until about 1118.
of
France,
the Rhineland,
Italy.asInslow
Switzerland
the local
In present-day
other areas the
progress
of Caroline and
was N.
almost
as this latter
(see
Rhaetian
script
was
not
abandoned
overnight,
but
centres
such
as
Reichenau,
922). England did not begin to use Caroline until the second half of the
Chur,
and St. Gall
soon
became
wholehearted
practitioners
new to
tenth century,
when
monks
imported
from Corbie,
Fleury, of
andthe
Ghent
minuscule.
N.
Italy
took
to
Caroline
at
an
early
date,
but
in
central
stimulate monastic reforms introduced it into S. England (see 1074).Italy
The
the papal chancery
not begin
to employ
as a rule until
1118.
north-east
of Spain,did
as noted
earlier,
became itacquainted
withabout
Caroline
when
In
other areas set
theup
progress
of Caroline
as this
lattercome
(see
Charlemagne
the Spanish
March,was
butalmost
Spain as
as slow
a whole
did not
did not
to use
theeleventh
second half
of the
922).
under England
the influence
of begin
Caroline
untilCaroline
the enduntil
of the
century.
tenth century, when monks imported from Corbie, Fleury, and Ghent to
stimulate
monastic reforms introduced it into S. England (see 1074). The
General Studies
north-east of Spain, as noted earlier, became acquainted with Caroline when
Charlemagne
set up the Spanish March, but Spain as a whole did not corne
916
under
the
influence
of Caroline
until the end of the eleventh
century.
Bischoff, B. 'Panorama
der Handschrifteniiberlieferung
aus der
Zeit Karls
des Grossen' in 926, 233-54; repr. in 32, III, 5-39, and (in Italian) in 589,
General
47-72 Studies
A survey, according to a concept of Schriftprovinz or 'writing-province'
916
('Austrasiana, ' NE France, etc. ), of all Latin MSS surviving for the period
Bischoff,
B. 'Panorama
Handschriftentiberlieferung
der Zeit Karls
ca. A. D. 770-850,
with der
a note
on place of origin, where aus
possible.
des Grossen' in 926, 233-54; repr. in 32, III, 5-39, and (in Italian) in 589,
47-72
A survey, according to a concept of Schriftprovinz or `writing-province'
(`Austrasiana; NE France, etc.), of all Latin MSS surviving for the period
ca. A.D. 770-850, with a note on place of origin, where possible.

917
. 'Die Hofbibliothek Karls des Grossen' in 926, 42-62. 6 pis.;
142 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
repr. in 32, HI, 149-70 and pis. V-X.
918
. 'Friihkarolingische Handschriften und ihre Heimat, ' Scriptorium
917
12(1968)306-14
. 'Die Hofbibliothek Karls des Grossen' in 926, 42-62. 6 pls.;
Lists
the32,
original
homesand
of ca.
MSS surviving from the early Carolinrepr. in
III, 149-70
pls.400
V-X.
gian
period.
918
919
. `Frhkarolingische Handschriften und ihre Heimat,' Scriptorium
'Die Hofbibliothek unter Ludwig dem Frommen' in 45, 3-22.
12 (1968). 306-14
2Lists
pis.;the
repr.
in 32,homes
III, 171-87
original
of ca. and
400 pis.
MSSXI-XII
surviving from the early CarolinThe
period
is
A.
D.
813-40.
gian period.
920
919
Bullough,. D.
A.Hofbibliothek
'Roman Booksunter
and Carolingian
'Die
Ludwig demrenovatio'
Frommen'ininRenaissance
45, 3-22.
and
Renewal
in
Christian
History,
ed.
D.
Baker.
Studies
in Church History
2 pls.; repr. in 32, III, 171-87 and pls. XI-XII
14 (London
23-50
The
period is1977)
A.D. 813-40.
Argues
that
the
influence
of 'profane' literature was not as marked as that
920
of
religious
literature.
Bullough, D.A. 'Roman Books and Carolingian renovatio' in Renaissance
921 Renewal in Christian History, ed. D. Baker. Studies in Church History
and
Dodwell,
C. R.
Painting
14 (London
1977)
23-50in Europe 800-1200. Pelican History of Art
(Harmondsworth
1971).
240 pis.
Argues that the influence of 'profane' literature was not as marked as that
Provides excellent coverage of MS illumination in the Carolingian and
of religious literature.
Ottonian renaissance, and in Spain (Beatus codices) and Italy (Exultet rolls),
921
especially pis. 10-91, 96-114, 118-31, 142-5, 160-67, 172-81, 186-99,
Dodwell, C.R. Painting in Europe 800-1200. Pelican History of Art
202-11, 237-40.
(Harmondsworth 1971). 240 pls.
922
Provides excellent coverage of MS illumination in the Carolingian and
Hessel,
'Studien zurand
Ausbreitung
der karolingischen
I:
OttonianA.renaissance,
in Spain (Beatus
codices) andMinuskel,
Italy (Exultet
Spanien,
'Archiv
fur
Urkundenforschung
1
(1921)
197-202;
'Studien...
especially pls. 10-91, 96-114, 118-31, 142-5, 160-67, 172-81, 186-99, II:
Grossbritannien
202-11, 237-40. und Italien, ' ibid. 8 (1922) 16-25. 1 pi.
On the spread of Caroline minuscule to these countries.
922
923
Hessel,
A. 'Studien zur Ausbreitung der karolingischen Minuskel, I:
Karl
der Grosse:
WerkUrkundenforschung
und Wirkung (Aachen
1965),197-202;
trans, as'Studien
Charlemagne:
Archiv fr
7 (1921)
...
Spanien,'
Ouevre,
Rayonnement,
et
Survivances
(ibid.
1965)
Grossbritannien und Italien,' ibid. 8 (1922) 16-25. 1 pl.
Thethe
catalogue
of Caroline
the great minuscule
Charlemagne
exhibition
at Aachen in 1965
On
spread of
to these
countries.
under
the
auspices
of
the
Council
of
Europe.
Contributions,
with a galaxy
923
of
illustrations,
by
B.
Bischoff
(937),
C.
Nordenfalk
(933),
etc.
158 plates
Karl der Grosse: Werk und Wirkung (Aachen 1965), trans. as Charlemagne:
illustrate
778
exhibits,
each
one
amply
described.
Exhibits
331-40b
cover
Ouevre, Rayonnement, et Survivances (ibid. 1965)
diplomas
and
seals;
341-65
(pis.
33-5,
37),
presented
by
Bischoff,
treat
The catalogue of the great Charlemagne exhibition at Aachen in 1965 of
under the auspices of the Council of Europe. Contributions, with a galaxy
of illustrations, by B. Bischoff (937), C. Nordenfalk (933), etc. 158 plates
illustrate 778 exhibits, each one amply described. Exhibits 331-40b cover
diplomas and seals; 341-65 (pls. 33-5, 37), presented by Bischoff, treat of

intellectual life (e. g. Libri Carolini) and scriptoria of pre-Carolingian and


Carolingian periods; 366-85a (pi. 36), presented by Bischoff (see 937), deal
Carolingian and After: General Studies / 143
with reform of writing;
386-498 (pis. 38-85, 96-7), presented by Nordenfalk (see 933), illustrate, first, miniatures in various pre-Carolingian MSS
(386-411, pis. 38-52), then (412-98, pis. 53-85, 96-7) miniatures (and
intellectual
(e.g.
Carolini) and
scriptoria
pre-Carolingian
and
bindings) oflife
MSS
of Libri
the Carolingian
'Court
circle'of(Ada
Gospels, Dagulf
Carolingian
periods;
366-85a
(pl.
36),
presented
by
Bischoff
(see
937),
Psalter, etc. ) and of MSS outside that circle which reflect its influence. deal
with
924 reform of writing; 386-498 (pls. 38-85, 96-7), presented by Nordenfalk
933), illustrate,
first, und
miniatures
in various
pre-Carolingian
MSS
Karl (see
der Grosse:
Lebenswerk
Nachleben,
ed. W.
Braunfels. 4 vols.
(386-411,
pls.
38-52),
then
(412-98,
pls.
53-85,
96-7)
miniatures
(and
(Diisseldorf 1965-7)
bindings)
of MSS
the Carolingian
'Court
circle'
(AdaofGospels,
Dagulfand
Four volumes,
eachofwith
separate editors
and
an array
contributors
Psalter,
etc.)
and
of
MSS
outside
that
circle
which
reflect
its
influence.
illustrations:
924925
ed. W. Braunfels.
Karl
der Grosse: Lebenswerk
und Nachleben,
I. Personlichkeit
und Geschichte,
ed. H. Beumann
(1965). 4 vols.
(Dsseldorf
1965-7)
926
Four
each
with separate
editors(1965).
and an array
II. volumes,
Das geistige
Leben,
ed. B. Bischoff
6 pis. of contributors and
illustrations:
See 916-17.
925
927
I.
Geschichte,
ed. H. Beumann
(1965). (1966). 30
HI.Persnlichkeit
Karolingischeund
Kunst,
ed. W. Braunfels
and H. Schnitzler
926
pis. of MSS in colour
II.
Leben, ed. B. Bischoff (1965). 6 pls.
SeeDas
931,geistige
934, 994.
See
916-17.
928
927
IV. Das Nachleben, ed. W. Braunfels and P. E. Schramm (1967).
929III. Karolingische Kunst, ed. W. Braunfels and H. Schnitzler (1966). 30
pls. ofW.MSS
colour
Kohler,
Die in
karolingischen
Miniaturen. 4 vols. [IV with F. Miitherich]
931,
934,
994.
See
(Berlin 1930-71)
928 illustrated.
Amply
930IV. Das Nachleben, ed. W. Braunfels and P.E. Schramm (1967).
929
Lasko, P. Ars sacra 800-1200. Pelican History of Art (Harmondsworth
Khler,
1972) W. Die karolingischen Miniaturen. 4 vols. [IV with F. Mtherich]
(Berlin
Has 2971930-71)
plates, many of which are reproductions of book-covers, e. g. pis.
Amply
2, 25-6,illustrated.
28-30, 32, 37-9, 40-41, 55, 59, 62, 64, 74, 76-7, 84, 92, 103, 105,
930
122-4, 132, 141, 168, 170-72, 220, 222-3, and, in colour, the frontispiece.
Lasko, P. Ars sacra 800-1200. Pelican History of Art (Harmondsworth
931
1972)
Miitherich, F. 'Die Buchmalerei am Hofe Karls des Grossen' in 927, 9-53.
Has 297 plates, many of which are reproductions of book-covers, e.g. pls.
20 pis. (12 colour).
2,25-6,28-30,32,37-9,40-41,55,59,62,64,74,76-7,84,92,103,105,
932
122-4,132,141,168,170-72,220,222-3,
and,Buchmalerei
in colour, the
frontispiece.
Miitherich,
F. and I. E. Gaehde. Karolingische
(Munich
1976),
931
Mtherich, F. `Die Buchmalerei am Hofe Karls des Grossen' in 927,9-53.
20 pls. (12 colour).
932
Mtherich, F. and J.E. Gaehde. Karolingische Buchmalerei (Munich 1976),

trans, as Carolingian Painting (New York 1976)


Prints 48 plates, all in colour, of the main illuminated MSS.
144 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
933
Nordenfalk, C. 'Les Miniatures' in 923, 220-26. 1 pi.
934 as Carolingian Painting (New York 1976)
trans.
Porcher,
'La Peinture
provinciale
occidentales)'
Prints 48 J.plates,
all in colour,
of the (regions
main illuminated
MSS.in 927, 54-73.
24
pis.
933
935
Nordenfalk,
C. 'Les Miniatures' in 923, 220-26. 1 pl.
Schramm,
P. E. and F. Miitherich. Denkmale der deutschen Konige und
934
Kaiser: Ein
Beitrag
zur Herrschergeschichte
Karl dem Grossen
Porcher,
J. 'La
Peinture
provinciale (rgionsvon
occidentales)'
in 927, bis
54-73.
Friedrich
II.
768-1250
(Munich
1962).
215
pis.
24 pls.
Many plates are of MSS, privileges, and charters.
935
936
Schramm,
P.E. and F. Mtherich. Denkmale der deutschen Knige und
Wallach,
L. Alcuin
Charlemagne (New York
1959)
Kaiser: Ein
Beitragand
zur Herrschergeschichte
von Karl
dem Grossen bis
See
especially
pp.
198-226,
which
print
and
analyze
the mandate (A. D.
Friedrich II. 768-1250 (Munich 1962). 215 pls.
794-800)
of are
Charlemagne
to Baugulf,
of Fulda, in which he sets out
Many
plates
of MSS, privileges,
andabbot
charters.
his aims for education.
936
Wallach, L. Alcuin and Charlemagne (New York 1959)
Origins
of Caroline
Script which print and analyze the mandate (A.D.
See
especially
pp. 198-226,
794-800) of Charlemagne to Baugulf, abbot of Fulda, in which he sets out
937
his aims for education.
Bischoff, B. 'Die karolingische Minuskel' in 923, 207-10; repr. in 32, III,
1-5
Origins
of Caroline Script
The French version (in Charlemagne: Ouevre 923, 204-7) has been replaced by Bischoff's 'La Minuscule Caroline et le renouveau culturel sous
937
Charlemagne,
' BIRHT
15 (1967-8)
333-6.inHe923,
maintains
Caroline
Bischoff,
B. 'Die
karolingische
Minuskel'
207-10;that
repr.
in 32, III,
minuscule
was a gradual development which cannot be pinned down to
1-5
any one
place,
though
the Maurdramnus
minuscule
at Corbie
The
French
version
(in clearly
Charlemagne:
Ouevre 923,
204-7) has
been re-was
aplaced
preliminary
stage
of
importance.
by Bischoff's 'La Minuscule caroline et le renouveau culturel sous
938
BIRHT 15 (1967-8) 333-6. He maintains that Caroline
Charlemagne,'
Cencetti, G.was
'Postilla
nuova
a un problema
paleografico
vecchio:down
L'origine
minuscule
a gradual
development
which
cannot be pinned
to
della
minuscola
Carolina,
'
Nuova
historia
(Verona)
7
(1955)
9-32
any one place, though clearly the Maurdramnus minuscule at Corbie was
that the
model
for Caroline minuscule was a Roman minuscule
aSuggests
preliminary
stage
of importance.
script
(mainly
primitive
minuscule).
938
939
Cencetti, G. Tostilla nuova a un problema paleografico vecchio: L'origine
De Boiiard,
A. 'La
Question
des origines
de la minuscule
Caroline'
della
minuscola
carolina,'
Nuova
historia (Verona)
7 (1955)
9-32 in 49,
4(1925)71-82
Suggests that the model for Caroline minuscule was a Roman minuscule
Takes (mainly
up, and primitive
to some extent
misunderstands, a passing reference of
script
minuscule).
939
De Board, A. 'La Question des origines de la minuscule caroline' in 49,
4 (1925) 71-82
Takes up, and to some extent misunderstands, a passing reference of

Schiaparelli (820, 108-13) to the possible dependence of Caroline minuscule upon pre-Caroline minuscule rather than upon Semi-uncial.
Carolingian and After: Origins of Caroline Script / 145
940
Delisle, L. 'Memoire sur 1'ecole calligraphique de Tours au IXe siecle, '
Memoires de I'Academie des inscriptions & belles lettres 32/1 (1885) 29-56
108-13)
to thewas
possible
dependence
of Caroline
minusSchiaparelli
Argues that (820,
Caroline
minuscule
born at
Tours under
Alcuin from
a recule
upon
pre-Caroline
minuscule
rather
than
upon
Semi-uncial.
working of ancient Semi-uncial and Semi-cursive scripts inspired by Alcuin,
940
who was abbot there A. D. 796-804.
Delisle, L. 'Mmoire sur l'cole calligraphique de Tours au IXe sicle,'
941
Mmoires
l'Acadmie
desder
inscriptions
& belles
lettres '32/1
(1885)
Hessel, A. de
'Zur
Entstehung
karolingischen
Minuskel,
Archiv
fur 29-56
Argues
that
Caroline
minuscule
was
born
at
Tours
under
Alcuin
from
a reUrkundenforschung 8 (1922) 200-14
working
of
ancient
Semi-uncial
and
Semi-cursive
scripts
inspired
by
Alcuin,
Considers Caroline minuscule to be the result of a synthesis of the 'Maurwho
was script'
abbot there
A.D.and
796-804.
dramnus
at Corbie
pre-Caroline minuscule, which came about
941
in the palace school of Charlemagne.
Hessel, A. 'Ur Entstehung der karolingischen Minuskel,' Archiv far
942
Urkundenforschung 8 (1922) 200-14
Higounet, C. La Creation de I'ecriture Caroline: Probleme de paleographie
Considers Caroline minuscule to be the result of a synthesis of the 'Mauret de civilisation (Paris 1958)
dramnus script' at Corbie and pre-Caroline minuscule, which came about
Argues that the scriptorium at Corbie played an essential role in the first
in
the of
palace
schoolfor
of Charlemagne.
stage
the search
'normal' writing which took place in scriptoria be942
tween the Rhine and the Loire in the reign of Charlemagne.
Higounet,
C. La Cration de l'criture caroline: Problme de palographie
943
et
de
civilisation
(Paris 1958)
Lauer, P. 'La Reforme
carolingienne de I'ecriture latine et 1'ecole calligraArgues
that
the
scriptorium
Corbie played
an essential
in the first
phique de Corbie, ' Memoiresatpresentes
par divers
savants arole
I'Academie
des
stage
of
the
search
for
'normal'
writing
which
took
place
in
scriptoria
beinscriptions et belles lettres 13 (1924) 417-40. 4 pis.
tween
andwas
theatLoire
in the reign
Charlemagne.
Arguesthe
thatRhine
Corbie
the centre
of theofreform,
and that there was
943
much experimentation, finally leading to the Bible of Maurdramnus. This
Lauer,
P. ` Laexample
Rformeofcarolingienne
de l'criture
latine et l'cole
is the oldest
Caroline minuscule
a minuscule
whichcalligrais really
phique
de
Corbie,'
Mmoires
prsents
par
divers
savants

des
a Semi-cursive written in a set hand under the influence of l'Acadmie
the small Semiinscriptions
et
belles
lettres
13
(1924)
417-40.
4
pls.
uncial of the 8th century.
Argues
that Corbie was at the centre of the reform, and that there was
944
much
experimentation,
finally
leading
theFrage
Biblenach
of Maurdramnus.
Steinacker, H. 'Zum Liber
diurnus
undtozur
dem UrsprungThis
der
is
the
oldest
example
of
Caroline
minuscule

a
minuscule
which is really
Fruhminuskel' in 41, IV, 105-76
aProposes
Semi-cursive
written origin
in a setfor
hand
under minuscule:
the influence
of the small
a poligenetic
Caroline
it resulted
fromSemia
uncial of the 8th century.
general movement in scriptoria of the late 8th century to develop a readable
944
and unligatured minuscule from either Semi-uncial or cursive (or a combinaSteinacker, H. Zum Liber diurnus und zur Frage nach dem Ursprung der
tion of both); the form practised at the 'Imperial court' won the day. See
Frhminuskel' in 41, IV, 105-76
also 1030, 1032.
Proposes a poligenetic origin for Caroline minuscule: it resulted from a
general movement in scriptoria of the late 8th century to develop a readable
and unligatured minuscule from either Semi-uncial or cursive (or a combination of both); the form practised at the 'Imperial court' won the day. See
also 1030, 1032.

France, Belgium
146 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture

SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA

945 Belgium
France,
Alexander, J. J. G. Norman Illumination at Mont St. Michel 966-1100
(Oxford
1970).
55 pis.
SCRIPTS AND
SCRIPTORIA
Pis. 2-6 provide a good view of writing in N. France in the period. At pp.
214-32 there is a list of MSS of Mont St. Michel surviving from those
945
years,
and atJ.J.G.
pp. 237-9
a listIllumination
of Anglo-Saxon
MSS
Normandy
before
Alexander,
Norman
at Mont
St.inMichel
966-1100
the
Conquest.
(Oxford 1970). 55 pls.
946 2-6 provide a good view of writing in N. France in the period. At pp.
Pls.
Baldwin,there
C. R.
of the
of Gellone,
'
214-32
is 'The
a list Scriptorium
of MSS of Mont
St.Sacramentary
Michel surviving
from those
Scriptorium
25
(1971)
3-17
years, and at pp. 237-9 a list of Anglo-Saxon MSS in Normandy before
Concludes
that the Sacramentary (Paris, BN, MS. lat. 12048: CLA V.
the
Conquest.
618) was written in mixed minuscule at Meaux towards the end of the
946
8th century
by 'The
David,
a monk ofofHoly
Cross, and Madalberta,
a nun,
Baldwin,
C.R.
Scriptorium
the Sacramentary
of Gellone,'
and
migrated
from
there
by
812
to
'Gellone'
(St.
Guilhem-le-Desert,
NW
Scriptorium 25 (1971) 3-17
of
Montpellier).
Concludes that the Sacramentary (Paris, BN, MS. lat. 12048: CLA V.
947 was written in mixed minuscule at Meaux towards the end of the
618)
Carey,
P. M.by
'The
Scriptorium
at Holy
ReimsCross,
duringand
theMadalberta,
Archbishopric
of
8th century
David,
a monk of
a nun,
Hincmar
(845-882
A.
D.
)'
in
67,
41-60.
2
pis.
and migrated from there by 812 to `Gellone' (St. Guilhem-le-Dsert, NW
948Montpellier).
of
Contreni,
J. J. The Cathedral School of Laon from 850 to 930: Its
947
Manuscripts
(Munich
1978).during
4 pis. the Archbishopric of
Carey, F.M. and
'TheMasters
Scriptorium
at Reims
An
evaluation
of
125
MSS
in
or
written
at
Laon in this period. EstabHincmar (845-882 A.D.)' in 67, 41-60. 2 pls.
lishes
a
list
of
some
371
works
in
the
library,
and provides the names
948
of
four
Irish
masters,
notably
Martinus
Hibernensis
(A. D.
819-75),
Contreni, J.J. The Cathedral School of Laon from 850
to 930:
Its who
collected, wrote,
and annotated
or 4supervised
their writing (and
Manuscripts
and Masters
(Munichbooks
1978).
pls.
to
whom
two
chapters
are
devoted).
An evaluation of 125 MSS in or written at Laon in this period. Estab949 a list of some 371 works in the library, and provides the names
lishes
Defour
Merindol,
C. La Production
des livres
peints a I'abbaye
de Corbiewho
au
of
Irish masters,
notably Mrtinus
Hibernensis
(A.D. 819-75),
e
XH
siecle:
Etude
historique
et
archeologique.
2
vols.
(Lille
1976)
collected, wrote, and annotated books or supervised their writing (and
A thesis
the University
of Lille III.
to
whomfrom
two chapters
are devoted).
950
949
Dufour,
J. La C.
Bibliotheque
et ledes
scriptorium
de Moissac
(GenevaParis
La Production
livres peints
l'abbaye
de Corbie au
De
Mrindol,
1972).
14
pis.
XIIe sicle: Etude historique et archologique. 2 vols. (Lille 1976)
The
period
covered
is 11th-12th
centuries.
A
thesis
from
the University
of Lille
III.
950
Dufour, J. La Bibliothque et le scriptorium de Moissac (GenevaParis
1972). 14 pls.
The period covered is Ilth-12th centuries.

951
Gaborit-Chopin, D. La Decoration des manuscrits a Saint-Martial de
Carolingiandu
and
After:
France,
Belgium
/ 147
Limoges et en Limousin
IXe
au XHe
siecle
(ParisGeneva
1969).
128 pis.
952
951
Garand, M. -C. 'Le Scriptorium de Guibert de Nogent, ' Scriptorium 31
Gaborit-Chopin,
D. La Dcoration des manuscrits Saint Martial de
(1977) 3-29. 3 pis.
Limoges et en Limousin du IXe au XIIe sicle (ParisGeneva 1969).
Demonstrates the existence of a small scriptorium at Nogent-sous-Coucy,
128
northpls.
of Soissons, at the beginning of the 12th century, with Gilbert as
952
the leading figure.
Garand, M.-C. `Le Scriptorium de Guibert de Nogent,' Scriptorium 31
953
(1977) 3-29. 3 pls.
. 'Le Scriptorium de Cluny, carrefour d'influences au Xle
Demonstrates
the existence
a small
at Nogent-sous-Coucy,
siecle: Le Manuscrit
Paris, B.ofN.,
Nouv.scriptorium
acq. lat. 1548,
' Journal des
north
of
Soissons,
at
the
beginning
of
the
12th
century,
with Gilbert as
Savants (1977) 257-83
the
leading
figure.
Dates the MS as A. D. 1065-8 and notes that six of its Cluny scribes
953 also writers of documents.
were
. `Le Scriptorium de Cluny, carrefour d'influences au XIe
954
sicle: Le.Manuscrit
Paris,
B.N.,
lat. 1548,'
des '
'Copistes de
Cluny
au Nouv.
temps acq.
de Saint
MaieulJournal
(948-994),
Savants
(1977)
257-83
BEC 136 (1978) 5-36. 6 pis.
Dates
the MS
as A.D.
1065-8 and
notes that six of its Cluny scribes
Discusses
the first
scriptorium
at Cluny.
were
also
writers
of
documents.
955
954
Gariepy,
R. J. 'Lupus of Ferrieres: Carolingian Scribe and Text Critic, '
'Copistes30de(1968)
Cluny 90-105
au temps de Saint Maieul (948-994),'
Mediaeval. Studies
BEC
136
(1978)
5-36.
6
pls.
Useful for a list of genuine and possible Lupus MSS, but not as thorough
Discusses
first scriptorium at Cluny.
as Pellegrinthe
962.
955
956
Garipy, L.
R.J.
'Lupus of Ferrires:
Carolingian
Text Critic,'
Gilissen,
'Observations
codicologiques
sur leScribe
codex and
Sangallensis
914'
Mediaeval
Studies
30
(1968)
90-105
in 62, 1, 51-70. 15 figs.
Useful
for a list examination
of genuine and
MSS,
as thorough
A
codicological
of possible
a copy ofLupus
the Rule
ofbut
St. not
Benedict
(St.
as
Pellegrin
962.
Gall, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. 914) supposedly made ca. A. D. 800 from a
956
copy, no longer extant, at Aachen, which in turn is reputed to have been
Gilissen, L. 'Observations codicologiques sur le codex Sangallensis 914'
copied from the autograph of Benedict destroyed at Teano ca. 886.
in 62, 1, 51-70. 15 figs.
Sees no codicological reason to dismiss the 'legend. '
A codicological examination of a copy of the Rule of St. Benedict (St.
957
Gall, Stiftsbibliothek, MS. 914) supposedly made ca. A.D. 800 from a
Homburger, 0. Die illustrierten Handschriften der Burgerbibliothek
copy, no longer extant, at Aachen, which in turn is reputed to have been
Bern: Die vorkarolingischen und karolingischen Handschriften (Bern
copied from the autograph of Benedict destroyed at Teano ca. 886.
1962)
Sees no codicological reason to dismiss the legend.'
Includes 158 plates of 55 illustrated MSS from A. D. 699 to the 10th
957
Homburger, O. Die illustrierten Handschriften der Bilrgerbibliothek
Bern: Die vorkarolingischen und karolingischen Handschriften (Bern
1962)
Includes 158 plates of 55 illustrated MSS from A.D. 699 to the 10th

century, but mostly from the 8th and 9th centuries, and then chiefly
from the Loire148
area
(Fleury above all). The bulk of the MSS comes from
/ Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
the collection of Jacques Bongars, the French scholar and diplomat
(ob. 1612).
958
century, but mostly from the 8th and 9th centuries, and then chiefly
Jones,
L. Loire
W. 'The
Library
St. Aubin's
at Angers
Twelfth
Cenfrom the
area
(Fleuryofabove
all). The
bulk of in
thethe
MSS
cornes
from
tury'in
67,
143-61.
the collection of Jacques Bongars, the French scholar and diplomat
959 1612).
(ob.
. 'The Script of Tours in the Tenth Century, ' Speculum 14
958
(1939)
179-98.
pis.
Jones, L.W. 'The4 Library
of St. Aubin's at Angers in the Twelfth Cen960
tury' in 67, 143-61.
. 'The Art of Writing at Tours from 1000 to 1200 A. D., '
959
Speculum . 'The
15 (1940)
3 pis.
Script286-98.
of Tours
in the Tenth Century,' Speculum 14
961
(1939) 179-98. 4 pls.
Lowe, E. A. 'A Manuscript of Alcuin in the Script of Tours' in 67, 191960
193. 1 pi.;. 'The
repr.Art
in 60,
1, 342-4atand
pi. 58
of Writing
Tours
from 1000 to 1200 A.D.,'
On
Salisbury,
Cathedral
Library,
MS.
Speculum 15 (1940) 286-98. 3 pls. 133: a not very accurate text of
Alcuin's commentary on Ecclesiastes, copied only a few years after his
961
death. E.A. 'A Manuscript of Alcuin in the Script of Tours' in 67, 191Lowe,
962 1 pl.; repr. in 60, I, 342-4 and pl. 58
193.
Pellegrin,
E. 'Les
Manuscrits
de Loup
Ferrieres,
' EEC
115 (1957)
On
Salisbury,
Cathedral
Library,
MS. de
133:
a not very
accurate
text of
5-31.
1
pi.
Alcuin's commentary on Ecclesiastes, copied only a few years after his
On books owned, annotated, or corrected by Lupus. See also 955.
death.
963
962
'Membra
disiecta Floriacensia,
' BEC 117BEC
(1959)
1 pi.
Pellegrin,. E.
'Les Manuscrits
de Loup de Ferrires,'
1155-56.
(1957)
On
some
MSS
of
the
10th
and
11th
centuries
from
Fleury,
now
in
5-31. 1 pl.
various
libraries.
On
books
owned, annotated, or corrected by Lupus. See also 955.
964
963
'Membra disiecta
disiecta Floriacensia,'
Floriacensia (II)'
62, (1959)
1, 83-103.
.. `Membra
BECin117
5-56.1 1pi.pl.
Lists
more
fragments,
now
in
libraries
at
Orle'ans,
Paris,
Bern,
Leiden,
On some MSS of the 10th and llth centuries from Fleury, now
in
and
the
Vatican.
various libraries.
965
964
Rand, E. K.,
4 Surveydisiecta
of the Manuscripts
in the
Script
. `Membra
Floriacensia of
(II)'Tours.
in 62,Studies
I, 83-103.
1 pl.
of
Tours
1
(Cambridge,
Mass.
1929)
Lists more fragments, now in libraries at Orlans, Paris, Bern, Leiden,
Includes
an album of 200 plates. 231 MSS from the 6th-12th centuries
and
the Vatican.
are
listed
and described, the bulk coming from the 9th century.
965
966
Rand, E.K. A Survey of the Manuscripts of Tours. Studies in the Script
Shapiro,
The Parma Ildefonsus,
of
Tours 1M.(Cambridge,
Mass. 1929)a Romanesque Illuminated ManuIncludes an album of 200 plates. 231 MSS from the 6th-12th centuries
are listed and described, the bulk coming from the 9th century.
966
Shapiro, M. The Parma Ildefonsus, a Romanesque Illuminated Manu-

script from Cluny, and Related Works (New York 1964). 38 pis.
See the review by J. Vezin, Scriptorium 21 (1967) 312-20, who provides
Carolingian
France,
Belgium / 149
a survey of Cluny
MSS to and
the After:
mid-12th
century.
967
Stiennon, J. 'Le Scriptorium et le domaine de 1'abbaye de Malmedy du
6 Related Works (New York 1964). 38 pls.
script
and
Xe au from
debutCluny,
du XIII
siecle, d'apres les manuscrits de la Bibliotheque
See
the
review
by
J.
Vezin,
Scriptorium
21 beige
(1967)
312-20,
provides
Vaticane, ' Bulletin de I'Institut
historique
a Rome
26who
(1950-51)
a survey of Cluny MSS to the mid-12th century.
5-22.
967
968
Stiennon, J. 'Le Scriptorium et le domaine
de l'abbaye de Malmdy du
Vezin, J. Les Scriptoria d'Angers au XIe siecle (Paris 1974). 53 pis.
Xe au dbut du XIIIe sicle, d'aprs les manuscrits de la Bibliothque
Argues that, of the 53 MSS of the 11th century known to be extant
Vaticane,' Bulletin de l'Institut historique belge Rome 26 (1950-51)
from Angers, all but six are products of the scriptoria of Saint-Aubin
5-22.
(26) and Saint-Serge (21), and that the script is a brave imitation of 9th968
century Caroline models.
Vezin, J. Les Scriptoria d'Angers au Xie sicle (Paris 1974). 53 pls.
969
Argues that,
of the 53 Un
MSS
of the
1 lth acentury
known to be extant
. 'Leofnoth:
scribe
anglais
Saint-Benoit-sur-Loire,
' CM 3
from Angers, all but six are products of the scriptoria of Saint-Aubin
(1977) 109-20. 4 pis.
(26)
and Saint-Serge
(21),with
and Fleury,
that the from
scriptwhich
is a brave
imitation
of 9thOn England's
connection
it imported
both
century
Caroline
models.
monastic reform and the Caroline script, in the 10th century.
969
970
`Leofnoth:
Unetscribe
anglais Saint-Benot-sur-Loire,'
CM 3
Verhulst, . A.
'L'Activite
la calligraphic
du scriptorium de 1'abbaye
(1977)
109-20.
4
pls.
Saint-Pierre-au-Mont-Blandin, ' Scriptorium 11 (1957) 37-49. 6 pis.
On England's connection with Fleury, from which it imported both
On writing at St. Peter's, Ghent, in 'Gothic' ca. A. D. 1000-60 (particumonastic
reform
andWichard,
the Caroline
script, in the 10th century.
larly under
Provost
1034-58).
970
Verhulst,
A. 'L'Activit et la calligraphie du scriptorium de l'abbaye
FACSIMILES
Saint-Pierre-au-Mont-Blandin,' Scriptorium 11 (1957) 37-49. 6 pls.
On
St. Peter's,
Ghent,facsimiles
in 'Gothic'see
ca.229
A.D.
1000-60
(particuFor writing
variousat
complete
or partial
(Tours
Tacitus),
231
larly
under
Provost
Wichard,
1034-58).
(Terence), 233 (Lucretius), 236, 238 (Lucretius), 239, 245, 246 (Ademar of Chabenais), 248, 281, 283 (Metz sacramentary), 284 (Otfried),
FACSIMILES
291 (canons), 292 ('Court' catalogue, etc. ), 295 (Tours, ca. 800), 296
(Drogo sacramentary), 297, 303 (Dagulf psalter), 350, 351, 353, 390
For
various394
complete
or partial
see 229
Tacitus),
231
(Roland),
(St. Trond),
406 facsimiles
(Servius), 413.
For(Tours
some early
Carolin(Terence), 233 (Lucretius), 236, 238 (Lucretius), 239, 245, 246 (Adegian MSS, mostly in Caroline, see CLA: for the RhinelandMoselle
mar of Chabenais), 248, 281, 283 (Metz sacramentary), 284 (Otfried),
stretch (including 'Court scriptorium, ' Wissembourg, Lorsch, Metz, and
291 (canons), 292 (`Court' catalogue, etc.), 295 (Tours, ca. 800), 296
Cologne): 11. 198 (Codex aureus); V. 517, 533, 538, 540, 644b, 652,
(Drogo sacramentary), 297, 303 (Dagulf psalter), 350, 351, 353,390
681 (Godescalc Gospels); VIII. 1044, 1051, 1071, 1080; 1147, 1150-52,
(Roland), 394 (St. Trond), 406 (Servius), 413. For some early Carolin1154, 1158 (Cologne); IX. 1366 (Ada Gospels), 1384-5, 1389-90, 1393,
gian MSS, mostly in Caroline, see CLA: for the RhinelandMoselle
stretch (including 'Court scriptorium,' Wissembourg, Lorsch, Metz, and
Cologne): 11.198 (Codex aureus); V.517, 533, 538, 540, 644b, 652,
681 (Godescalc Gospels); VIII.1044, 1051, 1071, 1080; 1147, 1150-52,
1154, 1158 (Cologne); IX.1366 (Ada Gospels), 1384-5, 1389-90, 1393,

1406; X. I469 (Coronation Gospels), 1477, 1504 (Dagulf psalter),


1505; XI. 1592; for Corbie: 1. 86; V. 672; VI. 707 (Maurdramnus
150 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
Bible; for other Maurdramnus products see Pre-Carolingian France,
above); for Amiens: VIII. 1030; X. 1579; for Saint-Amand: V. 544;
VI. 758,
839; VIII.
1146; IX.
1237, 1354;
1463,
1478-9,
1486,
1406;
X.1469
(Coronation
Gospels),
1477,X.
1504
(Dagulf
psalter),
1489,
1494,
1496
(all
possibly
by
scribes
of
St.
Amand
at
Salzburg);
1505; XI.1592; for Corbie: 1.86; V.672; VI.707 (Maurdramnus
for St. for
Denis:
665, 668; forproducts
St. Germain-des-Pres:
IX. 1240
(?); for
Bible;
otherV.Maurdramnus
see Pre-Carolingian
France,
Tours:
1.
109;
III.
297b;
V.
525,
528;
VII.
854,
904;
for
Orleansabove); for Amiens: VIII.1030; X.1579; for Saint-Amand: V.544;
Fleury: V.
576;
for Burgundy:
V. 555,
702;X.1463,
for Lyons:
IV. 417;
VI.758,
839;
VI11.1146;
IX.1237,
1354;
1478-9,
1486,VI.
774c;
for
S.
France:
IX.
1295,
1308.
1489, 1494, 1496 (all possibly by scribes of St. Amand at Salzburg);
for St. Denis: V.665, 668; for St. Germain-des-Prs: IX.1240 (?); for
971 1.109; III.297b; V.525, 528; VII.854, 904; for Orlans
Tours:
Die
BibelV.576;
von Moutier-Grandval,
ed. J. Duft
1971) IV.417;
with contribuFleury:
for Burgundy: V.555,
702; (Bern
for Lyons:
VI.
tions
by
B.
Fischer,
A.
Bruckner,
E.
J.
Beer,
A.
A.
Schmid,
E. Irblich,
774c; for S. France: IX.1295, 1308.
H. J. Frede
London, BL, Add. MS. 10546. Written in Caroline at Tours in A. D.
971
834-5.
Belonged
to the monastery
Die Bibel
von Moutier-Grandval,
ed.ofJ.Moutier-Grandval,
Duft (Bern 1971) Switzerland.
with contribu449
folios.
PF.
239
plates
(42
in
colour).
The
editors
note,E.among
other
tions by B. Fischer, A. Bruckner, E.J. Beer,
A.A.
Schmid,
Irblich,
things,
that
a
bible
of
standard
size
would
require
vellum
from
210
to
H.J. Frede
225
sheep,
given
that
a
full-grown
sheep
provides
100
x
55
cm.
of
London, BL, Add. MS. 10546. Written in Caroline at Tours in A.D.
vellum,Belonged
and a smaller
a strip of
of Moutier-Grandval,
84 x 45 cm.
834-5.
to thesheep
monastery
Switzerland.
972
449 folios. PF. 239 plates (42 in colour). The editors note, among other
Der Codex aureus der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek in Miinchen, ed. G.
things, that a bible of standard size would require vellum from 210 to
Leidinger. 6 vols. (Munich 1921-31)
225 sheep, given that a full-grown sheep provides 100 x 55 cm. of
Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, MS. Clm 14000. An illustrated Latin
vellum, and a smaller sheep a strip of 84 x 45 cm.
Gospel book, written in A. D. 870 by the priests Beringer and Liuthart
972
at, probably,
St. Denis
in Paris (the Staatsbibliothek
'Court School'),inbyMnchen,
commission
of
Der
Codex aureus
der Bayerischen
ed. G.
Charles
the
Bald.
Given
to
St.
Emmeram,
Regensburg,
ca.
893
by
the
Leidinger. 6 vols. (Munich 1921-31)
emperor Arnulf (hence
known as 'Gospels
of St.
Emmeram').
126 folios.
Munich,Bayerische
Staatsbibliothek,
MS. Clm
14000.
An illustrated
Latin
CF.
Gospel book, written in A.D. 870 by the priests Beringer and Liuthart
973probably, St. Denis in Paris (the 'Court School'), by commission of
at,
Diplomata
ante annum
millesimumRegensburg,
centesimumca.
scripta,
M.
Charles theBelgica
Bald. Given
to St. Emmeram,
893 byed.the
Gysseling
and
A.
C.
F.
Koch.
2
vols.
(Brussels
1950)
emperor Arnulf (hence known as 'Gospels of St. Emmeram'). 126 folios.
A
volume of 236 texts before A. D. 1000, with an album of 88 plates
CF.
illustrating
some of these texts. One of the best collections of plates of
973
diplomata. Belgica ante annum millesimum centesimum scripta, ed. M.
Diplomata
974
Gysseling
and A.C.F. Koch. 2 vols. (Brussels 1950)
Diplomata
Karolinorum:
Recueil
de1000,
reproductions
en fac-simile
des
A volume of
236 texts before
A.D.
with an album
of 88 plates
illustrating some of these texts. One of the best collections of plates of
diplomata.
974
Diplomata Karolinorum: Recueil de reproductions en fac-simil des

actes originaux des souverains carolingiem conserves dans les archives et


bibliotheques de France, ed. F. Lot and P. Lauer. 9 vols. (Toulouse
Paris 1936-49) Carolingian and After: France, Belgium / 151
Provides 273 large reproductions, without transcriptions, of acts from
the 8th (A. D. 753) to the 10th century (vols. I-V cover the 8th and 9th,
actes
souverains carolingiens conservs dans les archives et
VI-IXoriginaux
the 10th des
century).
ed. F. Lot and P. Lauer. 9 vols. (Toulouse
bibliothques
de
France,
975
Paris
1936-49)
Diplomata Karolinorum: Faksimile-Ausgabe der in der Schweiz liegenden
Provides 273 large reproductions, without transcriptions, of acts from
originalen Karolinger und Rudolfinger Diplome, ed. A. Bruckner. 5 vols.
the 8th (A.D. 753) to the 10th century (vols. I-V cover the 8th and 9th,
(Basel 1974)
VI-IX
the 10th
century).
The
volumes
comprise
four large portfolios, which carry 130 plates from
975
A. D. 776-81 to 1029, and a small volume of brief descriptions.
Diplomata Karolinorum: Faksimile-Ausgabe der in der Schweiz liegenden
976
originalen Karolinger und Rudolfinger Diplome, ed. A. Bruckner. 5 vols.
Lamberti S. Audomari canonici Liber Floridus, ed. Ae. I. Strubbe and
(Basel 1974)
A. Derolez (Ghent 1968)
The volumes comprise four large portfolios, which carry 130 plates from
An edition, with 123 plates, of an autograph copy (now Ghent, BiblioA.D. 776-81 to 1029, and a small volume of brief descriptions.
theque centrale de 1'Universite, MS. 1125) of a vast illustrated encyclo976
pedia written ca. A. D. 1100-20 by Lambert, canon of the Chapter of
Lamberti S. Audomari canonici Liber Floridus, ed. Ae. I. Strubbe and
Saint-Omer. Illuminations are generally attributed to Petrus Pictor. For
A. Derolez (Ghent 1968)
commentaries on this codex, which was copied repeatedly until the 16th
An
edition,
century,
seewith
977.123 plates, of an autograph copy (now Ghent, Bibliothque centrale de l'Universit, MS. 1125) of a vast illustrated encyclo977
pedia Floridus
written ca.
A.D. 1100-20
Lambert,(Ghent
canon 1973).
of the Chapter
Liber
Colloquium,
ed. by
A. Derolez
35 pis. of
Saint-Omer.
Illuminations
are
generally
attributed
to
Petrus
Pictor. For
Contains commentaries by J. P. Gumbert, Y. Lefevre, G. I. Lieftinck,
commentaries
on
this
codex,
which
was
copied
repeatedly
until
the 16th
H. Swarzenski, F. Wormald.
century,
see
977.
978
977 Lorsch Evangeliar, ed. W. Braunfels (Munich 1967); also publ. as
Das
Liber
Floridus
Colloquium,
ed. A.
Derolez
1973).
35 in
pls.
The Lorsch
Gospels
(New York
1967)
with (Ghent
Braunfels'
intro.
English
Contains
commentaries
by
J.P.
Gumbert,
Y.
Lefvre,
G.I.
Lieftinck,
Part I (fols. 1-111: Matthew, Mark): Alba Julia, Roumania, Batthyaneum
H.
Swarzenski,
F. part
Wormald.
Library,
MS. s. n.;
II (fols. 112-239: Luke, John): Vatican City, BAY,
978
MS. Pal. lat. 50; front cover ('Madonna'; 5 panels in ivory): London,
Das Lorsch Evangeliar, ed. W. Braunfels (Munich 1967); also publ. as
Victoria and Albert Museum; back cover ('Christ'; 5 panels in ivory):
The Lorsch Gospels (New York 1967) with Braunfels' intro. in English
Vatican City, Museo sacro. This codex of the four Gospels was written
Part I (fols. 1-111: Matthew, Mark): Alba Julia, Roumania, Batthyaneum
at a Court school (Aachen?) ca. A. D. 810 in Uncial, with many illustraLibrary, MS. s.n.; part II (fols. 112-239: Luke, John): Vatican City, BAV,
tions, and given to Lorsch Abbey, near Worms, ca. 820. It was divided
MS. Pal. lat. 50; front cover (`Madonna'; 5 panels in ivory): London,
into two volumes by 1479, taken from Lorsch before 1563 and placed
Victoria and Albert Museum; back cover (`Chrisr ; 5 panels in ivory):
with MSS in Heidelberg 'Palatina' library, whence, with other Palatine
Vatican City, Museo sacro. This codex of the four Gospels was written
MSS, it passed to the Vatican Library in 1623. When the two volumes
at a Court school (Aachen?) ca. A.D. 810 in Uncial, with many illustrations, and given to Lorsch Abbey, near Worms, ca. 820. It was divided
into two volumes by 1479, taken from Lorsch before 1563 and placed
with MSS in Heidelberg `Palatina' library, whence, with other Palatine
MSS, it passed to the Vatican Library in 1623. When the two volumes

were separated from each other is not clear. Part I was at Alba Julia
('Karlsburg') in Transylvania, in the bishop's library (Batthyaneum),
152 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
from ca. 1783. The 'Madonna' cover has been in London since 1866.
After centuries of separation, the whole codex (pts. I, II, and the two
covers)
was brought
at is
Aachen
in 1965
theatCouncil
of
were
separated
from together
each other
not clear.
Part for
I was
Alba Julia
Europe
'Charlemagne
Exhibition'
(see
923),
when
it
was
photographed
(`Karlsburg') in Transylvania, in the bishop's library (Batthyaneum),
as a whole.
239The
folios.
CF (including
covers,
are reproduced
in
from
ca. 1783.
`Madonna'
cover has
beenwhich
in London
since 1866.
the
slip-booklet
accompanying
the
facsimile).
After centuries of separation, the whole codex (pts. I, II, and the two
979
covers)
was brought together at Aachen in 1965 for the Council of
Lupus of'Charlemagne
Ferrieres: Lupus
of Ferrieres
as Scribe
and
Text photographed
Critic: A
Europe
Exhibition'
(see 923),
when
it was
Study
of
his
Autograph
Copy
of
Cicero's
De
oratore,
with
a Facsimile
as a whole. 239 folios. CF (including covers, which are reproduced
in
of
the
Manuscript,
by
C.
H.
Beeson
(Cambridge,
Mass.
1930)
the slip-booklet accompanying the facsimile).
London, BL, MS. Harley 2736. Hastily written in a personal Caroline
979
hand,
A. D. 836, Lupus
possibly
from a codex
in theand
possession
of Einhard,
Lupusca.
of Ferrires:
of Ferrires
as Scribe
Text Critic:
A
the
biographer
of
Charlemagne,
then
living
at
Selestat.
Present
MS
Study of his Autograph Copy of Cicero's De oratore, with a Facsimile
belonged
at one time
Cormery
near Ferrieres.
109 folios. CF.
of
the Manuscript,
by to
C.H.
BeesonAbbey,
(Cambridge,
Mass. 1930)
See
also
955,
962.
London, BL, MS. Harley 2736. Hastily written in a personal Caroline
980 ca. A.D. 836, possibly from a codex in the possession of Einhard,
hand,
Norman
Anonymous.
Der Codexthen
415living
des Corpus
Christi
College,
the biographer
of Charlemagne,
at Slestat.
Present
MSCambridge:
Faksimile-Ausgabe
der
Textuberlieferung
des
Normannischen
belonged at one time to Cormery Abbey, near Ferrires. 109 folios. CF.
Anonymous,
See also 955, ed.
962.R. Nineham and K. Pellens (Wiesbaden 1977)
30
polemical
tracts
against hierocratic theories of papal power. Believed
980
by
some
to
be
the
work
ofCodex
Archbishop
Gerard
of Christi
York (A.
D. 1100-08),
415 des
Corpus
College,
CamNorman Anonymous. Der
but
more
generally
attributed
to
a
Norman
of
Rouen
ca.
1100.
154
bridge: Faksimile-Ausgabe der Textberlieferung des Normannischen
folios. CF. ed. R. Nineham and K. Pellens (Wiesbaden 1977)
Anonymous,
981
30 polemical tracts against hierocratic theories of papal power. Believed
Orderici
Vitalis
(Angligenae
Cenobii Uticensis
Historiae
by
some to
be the
work of Archbishop
Gerard monachi)
of York (A.D.
1100-08),
ecclesiasticae
libri
VIIet
VIII(Paris-Rome
1902)
but more generally attributed to a Norman of Rouen ca. 1100. 154
Vatican
City, BAY, MS. Reg. lat. 703B (formerly 703A, as in this facfolios. CF.
simile). A mid-12th-century copy of Books VII-VIII of the Historia of
981
OrdericusVitalis
(A. D.(Angligenae
1075-1142), Cenobii
based, probably,
the lostHistoriae
third volume of
Orderici
Uticensis on
monachi)
the
original
work,
all
of
which
was
put
together
by
Ordericus
at Saintecclesiasticae libri VII et VIII (ParisRome 1902)
Evroul,
Normandy,
where
he
was
a
monk
from
1085
to
1142.
Written
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Reg. lat. 703B (formerly 703A, as in this fac-in
late Caroline.
52 folios. CF (published
to honour
Le'opold
simile).
A mid-l2th-century
copy of Books
VII-VIII
of theDelisle,
Historiabyof
his
pupils).
Ordericus (A.D. 1075-1142), based, probably, on the lost third volume of
982original work, all of which was put together by Ordericus at Saintthe
Physiologus
Bemensis,
ed. he
0. was
Homburger
and C.
vonto
Steiger
Evroul, Normandy,
where
a monk from
1085
1142. (Basel
Written in
1964)
late Caroline. 52 folios. CF (published to honour Lopold Delisle, by
his pupils).
982
Physiologus Bernensis, ed. O. Homburger and C. von Steiger (Basel
1964)

Bern, Biirgerbibliothek, MS. 318, fols. 7-22. Written in Caroline in the


mid-9th century by the scribe Haecpertus. CF.
Carolingian and After: France, Belgium; Austria, Germany, Switzerland / 153
983
Rouleau mortuaire du B. Vital, abbe de Savigni: Edition phototypique,
ed. L. Delisle (Paris 1909)
Bern,
MS.
fols.
Caroline
in the
DuringBrgerbibliothek,
the year following
the318,
death
of 7-22.
AbbotWritten
Vitalisin(A.
D. 1122-3),
mid-9th
century
by
the
scribe
Haecpertus.
CF.
this roll, now Paris, Musee des Archives nationales, no. 138, visited some
983
207 monasteries in Normandy and England and accumulated some 70
Rouleau mortuaire du B. Vital, abb de Savigni: Edition phototypique,
specimens of English, Anglo-Norman, and French hands as it made the
ed. L. Delisle (Paris 1909)
rounds. 15 folios. CF (49 pis. ). See also 1620.
During the year following the death of Abbot Vitalis (A.D. 1122-3),
984
this roll,
now Paris,
Muse des ed.
Archives
nationales,
no.(Stuttgart
138, visited
some
Der
Stuttgarter
Bilderpsalter,
B. Bischoff.
2 vols.
1965)
207
monasteries
in
Normandy
and
England
and
accumulated
some
70
Stuttgart, Wurtembergische Landesbibliothek, MS. bibl. fol. 23. A Galspecimens
of
English,
Anglo-Norman,
and
French
hands
as
it
made
the
lican version of the psalter in two hands, written in Caroline ca. A. D.
rounds.
15
folios.
CF
(49
pls.).
See
also
1620.
820-30 at St. Germain-des-Pres (on the scriptorium of which there is an
984
introduction by Bischoff). The illustrations were influenced by ItaloDer
Stuttgarter
ed. B. Bischoff.
2 vols.
Byzantine
art ofBilderpsalter,
the 5th-6th century.
168 folios.
CF. (Stuttgart 1965)
Stuttgart,
Wrtembergische
Landesbibliothek,
MS.
bibl. fol. 23. A Gal985
lican
version
of
the
psalter
in
two
hands,
written
in
Caroline1889)
ca. A.D.
Die Trierer Ada-Handschrift, ed. K. Menzel et al. (Leipzig
820-30
at
St.
Germain-des-Prs
(on
the
scriptorium
of
which
is an
Trier, Stadtbibliothek, MS. 22. Written in the 'Palace School'there
in Caroline
introduction
by
Bischoff).
The
illustrations
were
influenced
by
Italominuscule ca. A. D. 800 at the order of an unidentified Ada. The codex
Byzantine
art of the 5th-6th
century. at
168
folios.
CF. 12th century. 172
was
in the monastery
of St. Maximin
Trier
by the
985
folios. PF. 15 plates. For the 'Ada Group' of MSS see CLA 11. 198, V. 68L
Die
Trierer
ed. K. Menzel et al. (Leipzig 1889)
VI. 704,
IX.Ada-Handschrift,
1366.
Trier, Stadtbibliothek, MS. 22. Written in the 'Palace School' in Caroline
minuscule
ca. A.D.
800 at the order of an unidentified Ada. The codex
Austria,
Germany,
Switzerland
was in the monastery of St. Maximin at Trier by the 12th century. 172
folios.
PF.
15 plates.
For the `Ada Group' of MSS see CLA 11.198, V.681,
SCRIPTS
AND
SCRIPTORIA
VI.704, IX.1366.
See especially Bischoff 869.
Austria, Germany, Switzerland
986
SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA
Bischoff, B. 'Die Entstehung des Sankt Caller Klosterplanes in palaographischer Sicht, ' Mitteilungen zur vaterldndischen Geschichte 42
See especially Bischoff 869.
(St. Gall 1962) 67-78. 2 pis.; repr. in 32, 1, 41-9 and pis. III-IV
Discusses two hands in the text of the plan: one chief, writing elegant
986
Caroline, a second writing Alemannic minuscule; both probably from
Bischoff, B. 'Die Entstehung des Sankt Galler Klosterplanes in palitothe time when Reginbert (ob. 846) was librarian at Reichenau.
graphischer Sicht,' Mitteilungen zur vaterlandischen Geschichte 42
(St. Gall 1962) 67-78. 2 pls.; repr. in 32, I, 41-9 and pls. III-IV
Discusses two hands in the text of the plan: one chief, writing elegant
Caroline, a second writing Alemannic minuscule; both probably from
the time when Reginbert (ob. 846) was librarian at Reichenau.

987

. 'Lorsch im Spiegel seiner Handschriften' in 996, II, 7-128.


154 / Lati Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
14 pis.
Also published separately, and seemingly earlier, as Lorsch im Spiegel
seiner
987 Handschriften (Munich 1974), with the same pagination. At pp.
93-121 there
is a list
extantseiner
MSS Handschriften'
from Lorsch library,
a note of
. Lorsch
im of
Spiegel
in 996,with
II, 7-128.
origin
in
each
case.
14 pls.
988 published separately, and seemingly earlier, as Lorsch im Spiegel
Also
Clark, Handschriften
J. M. The Abbey
of St. Gall
as awith
Centre
Literature
and At
Artpp.
seiner
(Munich
1974),
the of
same
pagination.
(Cambridge
1926).
7
pis.
(4
of
MSS)
93-121 there is a list of extant MSS from Lorsch library, with a note of
At pp. in298-302
is a list of Insular MSS now in the St. Gall library; at
origin
each case.
pp. 91-124, a useful chapter on the school.
988
989 J.M. The Abbey of St. Gall as a Centre of Literature and Art
Clark,
Dengler-Schreiber,
Scriptorium
und Bibliothek des Klosters Michels(Cambridge
1926). K.
7 pis.
(4 of MSS)
berg
in
Bamberg
von
den
Anfdngen
bis now
1150 in(Graz
1978).
24 pis. at
At pp. 298-302 is a list of Insular MSS
the St.
Gall library;
The
period
covered
is
1050-1150.
pp. 91-124, a useful chapter on the school.
990
989
De
Rijk, L. M. 'On K.
theScriptorium
Curriculumund
of the
Arts of the
St. Gall
Bibliothek
des Trivium
KlostersatMichelsDengler-Schreiber,
from
c.
850-c.
1000,
'
Vivarium
1
(1963)
35-86.
berg in Bamberg von den Anflingen bis 1150 (Graz 1978). 24 pls.
991 period covered is 1050-1150.
The
Dodwell, C. R. and D. H. Turner. Reichenau Reconsidered: A Re-assess990
ment of the Place of Reichenau in Ottoman Art (London 1965). 12 pis.
De Rijk, L.M. 'On the Curriculum of the Arts of the Trivium at St. Gall
of MSS
from c. 850 - c. 1000,' Vivarium 1 (1963) 35-86.
Argues that, contrary to accepted opinion, Reichenau was a small artis991
tic outpost; with only one exception (and this itself not a Reichenau
Dodwell, C.R. and D.H. Turner. Reichenau Reconsidered: A Re-assessproduct), none of the many masterpieces of the 'Reichenau school' was
ment of the Place of Reichenau in Ottonian Art (London 1965). 12 pls.
ever in use there. Many of the illuminated MSS supposed to have been
of MSS
made at Reichenau are really to be ascribed to schools at Lorsch and
Argues that, contrary to accepted opinion, Reichenau was a small artisTrier.
See also
1001,
1010-11. (and this itself not a Reichenau
tic outpost;
with
only1007,
one exception
992
product), none of the many masterpieces of the 'Reichenau school' was
Eder
C. E. Die
Schule
des Klosters
friihen
ever in[Ineichen-],
use there. Many
of the
illuminated
MSSTegemsee
supposed im
to have
been
Mittelalter
im
Spiegel
der
Tegernseer
Handschriften
(Munich
1972).
made at Reichenau are really to be ascribed to schools at Lorsch
and
993 See also 1001, 1007, 1010-11.
Trier.
. 'Candidus-Brun von Fulda: Maler, Lehrer, und Schriftsteller'
992
in
Hrabanus
Mounts
undDie
seine
Schule:
Festschrift
der Rabanus-MaurusSchule
des Klosters
Tegernsee
im frhen
Eder [Ineichen-],
C.E.
Schule,
ed.
W.
Bohne
(Fulda
1980)
182-92
Mittelalter im Spiegel der Tegernseer Handschriften (Munich 1972).
Provides 6 plates of MSS, including 4 of a copy of the Rule of St. Bene993
dict (Wiirzburg,
Universitatsbibliothek,
MS. M.
p. th. qu.
written at
. 'Candidus-Brun
von Fulda: Maler,
Lehrer,
und 22)
Schriftsteller'
in Hrabanus Maurus und seine Schule: Festschrift der Rabanus-MaurusSchule, ed. W. Bhne (Fulda 1980) 182-92
Provides 6 plates of MSS, including 4 of a copy of the Rule of St. Benedict (Wrzburg, Universittsbibliothek, MS. M. p. th. qu. 22) written at

the beginning of the 9th century in a fine Anglo-Insular minuscule by


Brun (Candidus), a monk of Fulda (ob. 845).
Carolingian and After: Austria, Germany, Switzerland / 155
994
Holter, K. 'Der Buchschmuck in Siiddeutschland und Oberitalien'
in 927, 74-114. 18 pis.
the
beginning
of the
9th centuryLorsch,
in a fineetc.,
Anglo-Insular
by
Covers
Murbach,
Wissembourg,
Reichenau,minuscule
St. Gall and
Brun
(Candidus),
a
monk
of
Fulda
(ob.
845).
Chur, Verona, Bobbio, and Monza.
994
995
Holter, K. 'Der Buchschmuck in Sddeutschland und Oberitalien'
Houben, H. St. Blasianer Handschriften des 11. und 12. Jahrhunderts,
in 927,74-114. 18 pis.
unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Ochsenhauser Klosterbibliothek
Covers Murbach, Wissembourg, Lorsch, etc., Reichenau, St. Gall and
(Munich 1979). 13 pis.
Chur, Verona, Bobbio, and Monza.
A study, based on codices in Austria and Czechoslovakia, of the scrip995
torium of this centre of reform in the Black Forest.
Houben,
H. St. Blasianer Handschriften des 11. und 12. Jahrhunderts,
996
un
ter
besonderer
der Ochsenhauser
Knopp, F., ed. DieBercksichtigung
Reichsabtei Lorsch:
Festschrift zumKlosterbibliothek
Gedenken an
(Munich
1979).
13
pis.
ihreStiftung 764. 2 vols. (Darmstadt 1973, 1977)
A
study,
on codicesbibliography
in Austria and
of the scripThere
is abased
comprehensive
inCzechoslovakia,
vol. II, at pp. 361-489,
and 19
torium
of
this
centre
of
reform
in
the
Black
Forest.
plates of MSS. See also 987.
996
997
Knpp,und
F., Kultur
ed. Dieim
Reichsabtei
Lorsch:
Festschrift
zum des
Gedenken
Kunst
Weserraum
800-1600:
Austellung
Landesan
ihre Stiftung 764. 2 vols. (Darmstadt 1973, 1977)
Nordrhein-Westfalen Corvey 1966. 2 vols. 3rd ed. (Miinster in Westfalen
There is a comprehensive bibliography in vol. II, at pp. 361-489, and 19
1966)
platescatalogue
of MSS. of
Seethe
also
987.
The
exhibition
in vol. II has sections on MSS and illu997
mination, pp. 464-515 (with 45 pis. ), and on the MSS of Bishop Sigebert
Kunst
und Kultur
im Weserraum
800-1600:
ofMinden(A.
D. 1022-36),
pp. 516-24
(withAustellung
6 pis. ). des Landes
Nordrhein-Westfalen
Corvey
1966.
2
vols.
3rd
ed. (Mnster in Westfalen
998
1966)
Lieftinck, G. I. 'Le MS. d'Aulu-Gelie a Leeuwarden execute a Fulda en
The
of ser.
the exhibition
in vol.11IIpis.
has sections on MSS and illu836,catalogue
' BAPI new
1 (1955) 11-17.
mination,
pp.
464-515
(with
45
pis.),
and
on the
MSS ofMS.
Bishop
On Leeuwarden, Provinciale Bibliotheek van
Friesland,
55. Sigebert
of
Minden
(A.D.
1022-36),
pp.
516-24
(with
6
pis.).
999
998
Merton, A. Die Buchmalerei in St. Gallen vom neunten bis zum elften
Lieftinck, G.I.2nd
'Le ed.
MS.(Leipzig
d'Aulu-Gelle
Leeuwarden
excut Fulda en
Jahrhundert.
1923).104
pis.
836,' BAPI new ser. 1 (1955) 11-17. 11 pis.
1000
On Leeuwarden, Provinciale Bibliotheek van Friesland, MS. 55.
Pfaff, C. Scriptorium und Bibliothek des Klosters Mondsee im hohen
999
Mittelalter (Vienna 1967). 24 pis.
Merton, A. Die Buchmalerei in St. Galien vom neunten bis zum elften
1001
Jahrhundert. 2nd ed. (Leipzig 1923). 104 pis.
Powell, K. B. 'Observations on a Number of Liuthar Manuscripts, '
1000
Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 34 (1971) 1-11
Pfaff, C. Scriptorium und Bibliothek des Klosters Mondsee im hohen
Mittelalter (Vienna 1967). 24 pis.
1001
Powell, K.B. 'Observations on a Number of Liuthar Manuscripts,'
Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 34 (1971) 1-11

Argues that the 'Liuthar' school of MS illustration of the late 10th and
early 11th centuries
(two Gospel books of Otto III, the Bamberg
156 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
Apocalypse, etc. ) should be placed not at Reichenau, as is usual, but
within the ecclesiastical complex at Trier. See also 991.
1002 that the `Liuthar' school of MS illustration of the late 10th and
Argues
Schroeder,
J. 'Bibliothek
und Schule
derofAbtei
um die
early llth centuries
(two Gospel
books
Otto Echternach
III, the Bamberg
Jahrtausendwende,
'
Publications
de
la
section
historique
de
I'lnstitut
Apocalypse, etc.) should be placed not at Reichenau, as is usual,
but
grand-ducal
de
Luxembourg
91
(1977)201-378.
11
pis.
within the ecclesiastical complex at Trier. See also 991.
A
palaeographical analysis of 15 MSS from Echternach, all probably
1002
written
by the
same anonymous
scribeder
ca.Abtei
A. D.Echternach
1000.
Schroeder,
J. `Bibliothek
und Schule
um die
1003
Jahrtausendwende,'
Publications de la section historique de l'Institut
Spang, P. Handschriften
und 91
ihre(1977)
Schreiber:
Ein Blick
in das Scriptorium
grand-ducal
de Luxembourg
201-378.
11 pls.
der
Abtei Echternach
(Luxembourg
A palaeographical
analysis
of 15 MSS1967).
from Echternach, all probably
On
the
scriptorium
in
the
11th
laterca.centuries.
Has 70 pages of
written by the same anonymousand
scribe
A.D. 1000.
illustrations.
See
also
991,
1002.
1003
Spang, P. Handschriften und ihre Schreiber: Ein Blick in das Scriptorium
FACSIMILES
der
Abtei Echternach (Luxembourg 1967).
On the scriptorium in the 1 lth and later centuries. Has 70 pages of
For some complete
partial
facsimiles see 202 (Corvey), 248 (Metz),
illustrations.
See alsoor991,
1002.

269 (Codex epistolaris), 271, 274 (Reichenau), 277 (Salzburg), 278,


280 (letters of Boniface), 284 (Otfried), 285 (Reichenau), 287 (Mainz FACSIMILES
Fulda), 293 (Codex millenarius), 298 (Salzburg), 301 (Werden), 345
(St.
Gall), complete
346 (Einsiedeln),
(St. Gall),
410-11, 582
Gall).
For some
or partial358
facsimiles
see 407,
202 (Corvey),
248(St.
(Metz),
For
some
early
Carolingian
MSS
in
Caroline
writing
see
CLA
as
follows:
269 (Codex epistolaris), 271, 274 (Reichenau), 277 (Salzburg), 278,
for Benediktbeuern:
IX. 1241,
1246, 1277;
Freising: IX.
1252-3,
280
(letters of Boniface),
284 (Otfried),
285for
(Reichenau),
287
(Mainz 1257,
1259-63,
1265,
1267,
1269,
1271,
1273,
1280,
1284-5;
Fulda), 293 (Codex millenarius), 298 (Salzburg), 301 (Werden), for
345
Mondsee:
for Murbach:
VIII.
1193;
1290, 1296;
forGall).
3461318;
(Einsiedeln),
358 (St.
Gall),
407,IX.
410-11,
582 (St.
(St.
Gall), IX.
Regensburg:
IX.Carolingian
1287-8, 1293,
1304, writing
1338; for
VIII.
For
some early
MSS1299,
in Caroline
seeSalzburg:
CLA as follows:
1146,
1180;
IX.
1247,
1294,
1313,
1413;
X.
1445,
1448,
1460,
1462,
for Benediktbeuern: IX.1241, 1246, 1277; for Freising: IX.1252-3,
1464-5,
1468,
1478,
1489-90,
1497,
1501,
1508-10,
1517;
Tor
Tegern1257, 1259-63, 1265, 1267, 1269, 1271, 1273, 1280, 1284-5; for
see: VIII. 1216;
IX. for
1315-16,
1321-2;
for Reichenau:
1079,
Mondsee:
IX.1318;
Murbach:
VIII.1193;
IX.1290,VIII.
1296;
for
1093-4,
1096;
for
St.
Gall:
VII.
926.
For
Switzerland
in
general
see the
Regensburg: IX.1287-8, 1293, 1299, 1304, 1338; for Salzburg: VIII.
flood
of
facsimiles
in
875-89.
1146, 1180; 1X.1247, 1294, 1313, 1413; X.1445, 1448, 1460, 1462,
1464-5, 1468, 1478, 1489-90, 1497, 1501, 1508-10, 1517; . for Tegern1004VIII.1216; IX.1315-16, 1321-2; for Reichenau: VIII.1079,
see:
Capitulare
de villis,
ed.Gall:
C. Briihl.
2 vols.
1971)
1093-4, 1096;
for St.
VII.926.
For(Stuttgart
Switzerland
in general see the
Wolfenbiittel,
Herzog
August
Bibliothek,
MS.
Helmst.
254: fols. lr-8v:
flood of facsimiles in 875-89.

10 letters of Leo III to Charlemagne (A. D. 808-13); 9r-12r: 'Brevium

1004
Capitulare de villis, ed. C. Brhl. 2 vols. (Stuttgart 1971)
Wolfenbuttel, Herzog August Bibliothek, MS. Helmst. 254: fols. lr-8v:
10 letters of Leo III to Charlemagne (A.D. 808-13); 9r-12r: 'Brevium

exempla'; 12v-16r: 'Capitulare de villis. ' Caroline, A. D. 830-50. 16 folios.


CF (replica form).
Carolingian and After: Austria, Germany, Switzerland / 157
1005
Die Bamberger Apokalypse: Fine Reichenau Bilderhandschrift vom
Jahre '1000, ' ed. H. Wolfflin. 2nd ed. (Munich 1921)
exempla'; 12v-16r: `Capitulare de villis.' Caroline, A.D. 830-50. 16 folios.
Bamberg, Staatliche Bibliothek, MS. Bibl. 140. Latin Apocalypse (ca.
CF (replica form).
A. D. 1001-02) and Gospel book (ca. 1107) written at Reichenau in
1005
Caroline, with 57 miniatures. 106 folios. PF (of Apocalypse). 65 plates.
Die Bamberger Apokalypse: Eine Reichenau Bilderhandschrift vom
See also 991, 1001 for Trier instead of Reichenau.
Jahre '1000,' ed. H. Wlfflin. 2nd ed. (Munich 1921)
1006
Bamberg, Staatliche Bibliothek, MS. Bibl. 140. Latin Apocalypse (ca.
Codex Albensis: Ein Antiphonar aus dem 12. Jahrhundert, ed. Z. Falvy
A.D. 1001-02) and Gospel book (ca. 1107) written at Reichenau in
and L. Mezey (Graz- Budapest 1963)
Caroline, with 57 miniatures. 106 folios. PF (of Apocalypse). 65 plates.
Graz, Universitatsbibliothek, MS. 211. Written in late Caroline in the
See also 991,1001 for Trier instead of Reichenau.
first half of the 12th century at Alba Regia (Szekeszfehervar, German
1006
Stuhlweissenburg), Hungary. 159 folios. CF.
Codex Albensis: Ein Antiphonar aus dem 12. Jahrhundert, ed. Z. Falvy
1007
and L. Mezey (Graz- -Budapest 1963)
Codex Caesareus Upsaliensis: An Echternach Gospel-Book of the
Graz, Universittsbibliothek, MS. 211. Written in late Caroline in the
Eleventh
Century, ed. C. Nordenfalk (Stockholm 1971)
first half Universitetsbiblioteket,
of the 12th century at Alba
German
Uppsala,
MS.Regia
C 93. (Szkeszfehrvar,
The 'Goslar' Gospels,
written
Stuhlweissenburg), Hungary. 159 folios. CF.
in Caroline and illustrated at Echternach in A. D. 1050 for Henry III as
1007
a present for Goslar Cathedral, Lower Saxony, on its dedication in that
Codex Caesareus Upsaliensis: An Echternach Gospel-Book of the
year. Seized by Swedish troops from the Jesuits of Goslar in 1632.
Eleventh Century, ed. C. Nordenfalk (Stockholm 1971)
159 folios. CF. See also 991, 1010-11.
Uppsala,
Universitetsbiblioteket, MS. C 93. The 'Goslar' Gospels, written
1008
in Caroline and illustrated at Echternach in A.D. 1050 for Henry III as
Codex Egberti der Stadtbibliothek Trier, ed. H. Schiel. 2 vols. (Basel
a present for Goslar Cathedral, Lower Saxony, on its dedication in that
1960)
year.
by Swedish
troops
from the
Jesuits
of written
Goslar in
Trier,Seized
Stadtbibliothek,
MS.
24. Latin
Gospel
book
in 1632.
Caroline at
159
folios.
CF.
See
also
991,1010-11.
Trier to the order of Archbishop Egbert (A. D. 977-93) by monks
1008
Keraldus and Heribertus (both, probably, from Reichenau), and partly
Codex Egberti der Stadtbibliothek Trier, ed. H. Schiel. 2 vols. (Basel
illustrated by the so-called 'Gregory Master' (a list of MSS attributed to
1960)
whom is at I, 81). 165 folios. CF.
Trier, Stadtbibliothek, MS. 24. Latin Gospel book written in Caroline at
1009
Trier to the order of Archbishop Egbert (A.D. 977-93) by monks
Der Codex Wittekindius, ed. A. Boeckler (Leipzig 1938)
Keraldus and Heribertus (both, probably, from Reichenau), and partly
Berlin, Deutsche Staatsbibliothek, MS. theol. lat. fol. 1. The "Widukind
illustrated by the so-called 'Gregory Master' (a list of MSS attributed to
Gospels. ' Written in Caroline and illuminated at Fulda ca. 975, and
whom is at I, 81). 165 folios. CF.
regarded as the masterpiece of the Fulda school. 128 folios. CF.

1009
1010
Der Codex Wittekindius, ed. A. Boeckler (Leipzig 1938)
Das Evangelistar Kaiser Heinrichs HI, ed. G. Knoll, J. Plotzek, H. RoosenBerlin, Deutsche Staatsbibliothek, MS. theol. lat. fol. 1. The `Widukind
Gospels.' Written in Caroline and illuminated at Fulda ca. 975, and
regarded as the masterpiece of the Fulda school. 128 folios. CF.
1010
Das Evangelistar Kaiser fleinrichs III, ed. G. Knoll, J. Plotzek, H. Roosen-

Runge, and P. Spang. 2 vols. (Wiesbaden 1980)


Bremen, Universitatsbibliothek, MS. b. 21. Written in Caroline and illus158 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
trated at Echternach (whose scriptorium is pictured in one illustration,
fol. 124v), and dedicated to Henry III as king (1039-46) and Gisela, his
mother.
Probable
date2isvols.
1039-40.
127 folios.
Runge, and
P. Spang.
(Wiesbaden
1980)CF. See also 991, 1007.
1011
Bremen, Universittsbibliothek, MS. b. 21. Written in Caroline and illusDas
goldene
Evangelienbuch
Heinrichs HI,is ed.
A. Boeckler
trated
at Echternach
(whose scriptorium
pictured
in one (Berlin
illustration,
1933)
fol. 124v), and dedicated to Henry III as king (1039-46) and Gisela, his
El Escorial,
Real Biblioteca
de San127
Lorenzo,
17. Written
in
mother.
Probable
date is 1039-40.
folios.MS.
CF.Vitr.
See also
991, 1007.
Caroline
and
illustrated
at
Echternach
in
A.
D.
1043-6
for
Henry
III
as
1011
aDas
giftgoldene
for Speyer.
170
folios.
PF.
144
plates.
See
also
991,
1001,
1007,
Evangelienbuch Heinrichs III, ed. A. Boeckler (Berlin
and 1010.
1933)
1012
El
Escorial, Real Biblioteca de San Lorenzo, MS. Vitr. 17. Written in
Das
goldene
von Echternach
Germanischen
Caroline
andEvangelienbuch
illustrated at Echternach
in A.D.im1043-6
for HenryNationalIII as
Museum
zu
Nurnberg
(Munich
1956);
trans,
as
The
Golden
Gospels
of
a gift for Speyer. 170 folios. PF. 144 plates. See also 991, 1001,
1007,
Echternach
(London
1957)
and 1010.
Nuremberg,
Germanisches National-Museum, MS. 2 156142. Gospels
1012
written
in
gold
and illustratedvon
at Trier,
A. D. 985-91,
and boundNationalin gold
Das goldene Evangelienbuch
Echternach
im Germanischen
covers
with
precious
stones
at
Echternach,
1035-40.
136
folios.
PF. of
Museum zu Nrnberg (Munich 1956); trans. as The Golden Gospels
109
plates.
Echternach (London 1957)
1013
Nuremberg,
Germanisches National-Museum, MS. 2 156142. Gospels
Jones,
L.
W.
Theand
Script
of Cologne
fromA.D.
Hildebald
Hermann
written in gold
illustrated
at Trier,
985-91,toand
bound in gold
(Cambridge,
Mass.
1932)
covers with precious stones at Echternach, 1035-40. 136 folios. PF.
100 plates.
plates of MSS from archbishops Hildebald (A. D. 785-819) to
109
Hermann
(890-923).
1013
1014
Jones, L.W. The Script of Cologne from Hildebald to Hermann
Lex
Baiwariorum:
der Ingolstddter Handschrift
(Cambridge,
Mass. Lichtdruckwiedergabe
1932)
des
Volksrechts,
ed. K. Beyerle
(Munich
1926)
100 bayerischen
plates of MSS
from archbishops
Hildebald
(A.D. 785-819)
to
Munich,
Universitatsbibliothek,
MS.
8
132.
A
pocket-size
volume,
Hermann (890-923).
written
1014 in Caroline at the beginning of the 9th century in Bavaria.
Belonged
to Ingolstadt
University Library der
andIngolsadter
migrated with
the uniLex Baiwariorum:
Lichtdruckwiedergabe
Handschrift
versity
and
library
to
Landshut
and
thence
to
Munich.
92
folios.
CF,
des bayerischen Volksrechts, ed. K. Beyerle (Munich 1926)
with
transcription,
translation,
and
notes.
Munich, Universittsbibliothek, MS. 8 132. A pocket-size volume,
1015 in Caroline at the beginning of the 9th century in Bavaria.
written
Das
Perikopenbuch
Kaiser
Heinrichs
II. (Munich
1914) with the uniBelonged
to Ingolstadt
University
Library
and migrated
Munich,
Bayerische
Staatsbibliothek,
MS.
Clm
4452.
lectionary
versity and library to Landshut and thence to Munich.Latin
92 folios.
CF, in
Uncial,
Rustic
Capital,
and
Caroline
minuscule
commissioned
by
Henry
with transcription, translation, and notes.
II
(A.
D.
1002-24)
for
Bamberg
Cathedral
and,
according
to
Dodwell
991
1015
Das Perikopenbuch Kaiser Heinrichs II. (Munich 1914)
Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, MS. Clm 4452. Latin lectionary in
Uncial, Rustic Capital, and Caroline minuscule commissioned by Henry
II (A.D. 1002-24) for Bamberg Cathedral and, according to Dodwell 991

and Powell 1001, written and illustrated before 1014 at Trier ('Liuthar
group') rather than at Reichenau. 206 folios. PF. 67 plates.
1016 Carolingian and After: Austria, Germany, Switzerland; Italy / 159
Petzet, E. and O. Glauning. Deutsche Schrifttafeln des IX. bis XVI.
Jahrhunderts aus Handschriften derK. Hof- und Staatsbibliothek in
and Powell5 1001,
written
and illustrated
1014 at 1924-30
Trier (`Liuthar
Munchen.
vols. (Mil,
Munich
1910-12; before
IV-V, Leipzig
[as
group')
rather
than
at
Reichenau.
206
folios.
PF.
67
plates.
Deutsche Schrifttafeln... derBayerischen Staatsbibliothek}', repr. in 1
1016
vol. 1975). 75 pis.
Petzet,
1017 E. and O. Glauning. Deutsche Schrifttafeln des IX. bis XVI.
Jahrhunderts
aus Handschriften
der K.
und Staatsbibliothek
in
Strabo: Hortulus:
Walahfrid Strabo,
ed.HofR. Payne
and W. Blunt (Pitts5
vols.
(I-III,
Munich
1910-12;
IV-V,
Leipzig
1924-30
[as
Mnchen.
burgh 1966)
repr.
1
Deutsche
Schrifttafeln
...Reg.
der Bayerischen
Staatsbibliothek];
Vatican City,
BAY, MS.
lat. 469C, fols.
29v-39v. Caroline.
St.inGall,
vol.
1975).
75
pls.
second half of the 9th century. CF of Strabo.
1017
Hortulus: Walahfrid Strabo, ed. R. Payne and W. Blunt (PittsStrabo:
Italy
burgh 1966)
Vatican
City, BAV, MS. Reg. lat. 469C, fols. 29v-39v. Caroline. St. Gall,
SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA
second half of the 9th century. CF of Strabo.

1018

Italy
Carusi, E. 'Cenni storici sull'abbazia di Farfa' in 49, 3 (1924) 52-9
A brief survey of the abbey from its foundation in A. D. 857, and a list
SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA
of surviving MSS. See also 1025, 1032.

1019
1018 E. 'La scrittura Carolina in Pavia, capitale del regno (secoli IX-XII), '
Cau,
Carusi,
E. `Cenni
storici
di Farfa' in 49, 3 (1924) 52-9
RM 2 (1967)
105-32.
12sull'abbazia
pis.
A
brief
survey
of
the
abbey
from
its
foundation
in A.D. 857, and a list
1020
1025,
1032.
of surviving
MSS.
See
also
. 'Ricerche su scrittura e cultura a Tortona nel IX e X secolo, '
1019 di storia della chiesa in Italia 26 (1972) 79-100. 2 pis.
Rivista
Cau,
1021 E. 'La scrittura carolina in Pavia, capitale del regno (secoli IX-XII),'
RM 2 (1967)
12 pls. ad Dungalum, ' IMU 15 (1972) 1-52.
Ferrari,
M. 'In105-32.
Papia conveniant
1020
3 pis.
su scrittura e cultura a Tortona nel IX e X secolo,'
. `Ricerche
On the influence
of the Irish scholar Dungal at Pavia, to which he took
Rivista di storia della chiesa in Italia 26 (1972) 79-100. 2 pls.
in A. D. 825 various texts he had acquired at St. Germain-des-Pres. See
1021
also 1038.
Ferrari,
1022 M. 'In Papia conveniant ad Dungalum,' /MU 15 (1972) 1-52.
3Giuliano,
pls.
M. L. Coltura e attivitd calligrafica nel secolo XII a Verona
On
the influence
the Irish scholar Dungal at Pavia, to which he took
(Padua
1933). 17ofpis.
in A.D. 825 various texts he had acquired at St. Germain-des-Prs. See
also 1038.
1022
Giuliano, M.L. Coltura e attivit calligrafica nel secolo XII a Verona
(Padua 1933). 17 pls.

1023
Gray, N. 'The Palaeography of Latin Inscriptions in the Eighth, Ninth,
160 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
and Tenth Centuries in Italy, ' Papers of the British School at Rome 16
(1948) 38-171. 3 pis., numerous drawings
The
1023only study of its kind to date.
1024 N. 'The Palaeography of Latin Inscriptions in the Eighth, Ninth,
Gray,
Kajanto,
Classical and
Christian
Studies in the Latin Epitaphs of
and TenthI. Centuries
in Italy,'
Papers of the British School at Rome 16
Medieval
and
Renaissance
Rome
(Helsinki
(1948) 38-171.3 pls., numerous drawings 1980)
Includes
plates
D. 969-ca.
The
only30
study
of (A.
its kind
to date.1500).
1025
1024
Lindsay, W. M. 'The Farfa Type' in 49, 3 (1924) 49-51. 3 pis.
Kajanto, I. Classical and Christian Studies in die Latin Epitaphs of
A
plea forand
the Renaissance
study of a script
while1980)
associated since 1897 with
Medieval
Romewhich,
(Helsinki
Farfa
monastery,
some
twenty
miles
NNE
of
Rome, 'was the script of
Includes 30 plates (A.D. 969-ca. 1500).
Rome
and
all
the
Roman
region.
'
(Also
known
as 'Romanesca' see
1025
Supino Martini 1032).
Lindsay, W.M. 'The Farfa Type' in 49,3 (1924) 49-51. 3 pls.
1026
A plea for the study of a script which, while associated since 1897 with
Mazzoli
Casagrande,
M. twenty
A. 'I codici
e la`was
cultura
Ivreaof
fra
Farfa monastery,
some
milesWarmondiani
NNE of Rome,
the ascript
IX
e
XI
secolo,
'
RM
6-9
(1971-4)
89-139.
10
pis.
Rome and all the Roman region.' (Also known as `Romanesca' see
An examination
of six liturgical MSS done for Warmond, bishop of
Supino
Martini 1032).
Ivrea
(ca.
A.
D.
969-ca.
1100). See also 223.
1026
1027
Mazzoli Casagrande, M.A. 'I codici Warmondiani e la cultura a Ivrea fra
Orlandelli, G. Rinascimento giuridico e scrittura Carolina a Bologna nel
IX e XI secolo,' RM 6-9 (1971-4) 89-139. 10 pls.
secolo ^//(Bologna 1965).
An examination of six liturgical MSS done for Warmond, bishop of
1028
Ivrea (ca. A.D. 969 -ca. 1100). See also 223.
Pagnin, B. 'La formazione della scrittura Carolina italiana' inAtti del
1027
Congresso intemazionale
di giuridico
diritto romano
e di storia
del adiritto,
I nel
Orlandelli,
G. Rinascimento
e scrittura
carolina
Bologna
(Milan
1951)245-66.
secolo XII (Bologna 1965).
1029
1028
Palma,
Fontescrittura
Avellana:
A proposito
Pagnin,M.
B.'Da
'La Nonantola
formazioneadella
carolina
italiana'diindodici
A tti del
manoscritti internazionale
e di un "domnus
Damianus",
' SC
(1978)del
221-30.
Congresso
di diritto
romano
e di2 storia
diritto,5Ipis.
Discusses
12 MSS
now in the Vatican Library (MSS. Vat. lat. 202, 213,
(Milan
1951)
245-66.
etc.
)
written
towards
the end of the 11th century at Nonantola for the
1029
Benedictine
hermitage
of Fonte
north
of Fabriano,
at, seemPalma, M. 'Da Nonantola
a FonteAvellana,
Avellana:
A proposito
di dodici
ingly,
the
request
of
'domnus
Damianus,
'
probably
a
nephew
manoscritti e di un "domnus Damianus",' SC 2 (1978) 221-30.of5Peter
pls.
Damiani (1007-72). See also 1041.
Discusses 12 MSS now in the Vatican Library (MSS. Vat. lat. 202, 213,
1030 written towards the end of the l lth century at Nonantola for the
etc.)
. 'L'origine del Codice Vaticano del Liber diumus' SC 4
Benedictine hermitage of Fonte Avellana, north of Fabriano, at, seem(1980)295-310.
ingly, the request12
ofpis.
domnus Damianus,' probably a nephew of Peter
Damiani (1007-72). See also 1041.
1030
. 'L'origine del Codice Vaticano del Liber diurnus,' SC 4
(1980) 295-310. 12 pls.

Confirms Nonantola as the origin of a copy of the Liber diurnus now in


Archivio Segreto Vaticano, Misc. Arm. XI, 19. Dates the copy, and the
Carolingian
and After: to
Italy
entry of Caroline writing
to Nonantola,
ca./ 161
A. D. 825-38, when Ansfridus was abbot. See 815 for Nonantola in the 8th century. See also 944.

1031

Liber diurnuspresso
now in
Confirms
as the origindi
ofS.a copy
of in
theValcastoriana
Pirri,
P. 'LaNonantola
scuola miniaturistica
Eutizio
Archivio
Segreto
Vaticano,
Misc.
Arm.
XI,
19.
Dates
the
copy,
and
the
Norcia nei secoli X-XII, ' Scriptorium 3 (1949) 3-10. 12 pis.
entry
of
Caroline
writing
to
Nonantola,
to
ca.
A.D.
825-38,
when
Ans1032
fridus
abbot.P.See
815 forromana
Nonantola
in the 8th
century. See
Supinowas
Martini,
'Carolina
e minuscola
romanesca,
' SMalso
3rd944.
ser.
1031
15/2(1974)769-93. 12 pis.
Pirri,
P. 'Lasome
scuola
S. Eutizio inRoman
Valcastoriana
presso
Examines
of miniaturistica
the few MSS ofdiindubitable
origin from
the
Scriptorium
Norcia
nei
secoli
X-XII,'
3
(1949)
3-10.
12
pls.
9th century (Vatican City, BAY, MS. Vat. lat. 4965 of A. D. 869-70;
1032 Bibl. municipale, MS. 1027, A. D. 873-6), and concludes from
Tours,
Supino
Martini,
`Carolina
romana
minuscola
romanesca,'
SM 3rd
ser.
comparison
withP.Farfa
MSS of
a littlee later
(e. g. Rome,
Biblioteca
Nazio15/2
(1974)
769-93.
12
pls.
nale, MS. Farfense 29) that 'Farfa' Caroline ('Romanesca') is modelled
Examines
someRoman
of the few
MSS of
indubitable
on 9th-century
Caroline.
See
also 1025.Roman origin from the
9th
century
(Vatican
City,
BAV,
MS.
Vat. lat. 4965 of A.D. 869 -70;
1033
Tours, Bibl.
municipale,
MS.
1027,
A.D.
873-6), and concludes
. 'Per lo studio delle scritture altomedievale
italiane: Lafrom
collezicomparison
with
Farfa
MSS
of
a
little
later
(e.g.
Rome,
Biblioteca
one canonica chietina (Vat. Reg. lat. 1997), ' SC 1 (1977)
133-54 Nazionale, MS.ofFarfense
29) that
Tufa'that
Caroline
modelled
Analysis
the colophon
shows
the MS(`Romanesca')
was copied at is
Chieti,
poson
9th-century
Roman
Caroline.
See
also
1025.
sibly in a 'writing-school' attached to the cathedral, in the mid-9th century.
1033
1034
. 'Per loP.studio
delle
scritture
altomedievale
italiane:
La colleziSupino Martini,
and A.
Petrucci.
'Materiali
ed ipostesi
per una
storia
one
canonica
chietina
(Vat.
Reg.
lat.
1997),'
SC
1
(1977)
133-54
della cultura scritta nella Roma del IX secolo, ' SC 2 (1978) 45-102.
Analysis
10 pis. of the colophon shows that the MS was copied at Chieti, possibly
in a `writing-schoor
attached
to the evidence
cathedral,isin
the mid-9th
century.
According
to Supino Martini
(pp. 45-95)
slight
from books,
1034
inscriptions, frescoes; there is a total loss of private documents, and
Supino
and A.
Petrucci.
`Materiali
ed posits
ipostesi
perold
una
storia
nothing Martini,
from theP.papal
curia.
Petrucci
(95-101)
that
majuscule
della
cultura
scritta
nella
Roma
del
IX
secolo,'
2 (1978)
Uncial (see 817) was taught in clerical schools, SC
at least
until 45-102.
mid-century.
10
pls.
1035
According
Supino Martini
(pp. 45-95)
evidence
is slight
from books,
Tristano, C.to'Scrittura
beneventana
e scrittura
Carolina
in manoscritti
inscriptions,
frescoes;
there
is
a
total
loss
of
private
documents,
and
dell'Italia meridionale, ' SC 3 (1979) 89-150. 4 pis.
nothing from
the 29
papal
curia.
Petrucci
(95-101)had
posits
old majuscule
Examining
some
MSS,
shows
that Caroline
littlethat
impact
on
Uncial
(see
817)
was
taught
in
clerical
schools,
at
least
until
mid-century.
Beneventan strongholds until the end of the 12th century, when
there
1035an abortive attempt to fuse the two scripts.
was
Tristano,
C. `Scrittura beneventana e scrittura carolina in manoscritti
1036
dell'
Italia
SC 3 (1979) 89-150.
pls.
Venturini, meridionale,'
M. Ricerche paleografiche
intorno 4all'arcidiacono
Pacifico di
Examining
some
29
MSS,
shows
that
Caroline
had
little impact on
Verona (Verona 1929)
Beneventan strongholds until the end of the 12th century, when there
was an abortive attempt to fuse the two scripts.
1036
Venturini, M. Ricerche paleografiche intorno all'arcidiacono Pacifico di
Verona (Verona 1929)

Notes that from ca. A. D. 800 some 218 codices were written for the
cathedral of Verona at the instigation of Pacificus (A. D. 776-844). See
162 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
also 224.
1037
Vita eca.
attivitd
'scriptorium'
Veronese
secolo
Notes that. from
A.D. dello
800 some
218 codices
were nel
written
forXIthe
(Verona
1930).
4
pis.
cathedral of Verona at the instigation of Pacificus (A.D. 776-844). See
1038224.
also
Vezin,
1037 J. 'Observations sur 1'origine des manuscrits legues par Dungal a
Bobbio'in. Vita
66a,e125-44.
attivit dello `scriptorium' veronese nel secolo XI
(Verona 1930). 4 pls.
FACSIMILES
1038
Vezin, J. 'Observations sur l'origine des manuscrits lgus par Dungal
For complete
or 125-44.
partial facsimiles of MSS from the period see 223
Bobbio'
in 66a,

(Ivrea), 224 (Verona), 356 (Bologna), 376 (Gospels of Matilda); for


some samples
FACSIMILE
S of early Caroline (almost all Verona or area) see CLA
V. 553, 601; VII. 880, 907, 945, 951 (style of Pacificus); VIII. 1057,
1058complete
(Pacificus),
1065 (Pacificus),
1076,see
1119,
2231148;
For
or partial
facsimiles of1074
MSS(Pacificus),
from the period
IX. 1248,224
1281,
1282 (Pacificus),
1359;
XI.(Gospels
1603 (Adelhard
codex,
(Verona),
356 (Bologna),
376
of Matilda);
for ca.
(Ivrea),
A.
D.
787).
In
general
see
Archivio
paleografico
italiano
161-75,
especially
some samples of early Caroline (almost all Verona or area) see CLA
II, IV (MSS
Rome
and945,
Rome
some
in 'Farfa' orVIII.1057,
'Romanesca'
V.553,
601; from
VII.880,
907,
951area,
(style
of Pacificus);
script),
VIII
(MSS
from
some
writing
centres),
IX
(royal
diplomata),
XII
1058 (Pacificus), 1065 (Pacificus), 1074 (Pacificus), 1076, 1119, 1148;
(notarial
documents),
XIV
(Sicilian
diplomata),
XV
(Beneventan
diploIX.1248, 1281, 1282 (Pacificus), 1359; XI.1603 (Adelhard codex, ca.
mata); see also 829, 830-67, 1202, 1205.
A.D. 787). In general see Archivio paleografico italiano 161-75, especially
II, IV (MSS from Rome and Rome area, some in `Farta' or `Romanesca'
1039
script), VIII (MSS from some writing centres), IX (royal diplomata), XII
Petrus de Ebulo. Liber ad honorem Augusti, ed. G. B. Siragusa. 2 vols.
(notarial documents), XIV (Sicilian diplomata), XV (Beneventan diploFonti per la storia d'Italia 39 (Rome 1905, 1906)
mata); see also 829, 830-67, 1202, 1205.

Bern, Biirgerbibliothek, MS. 120. A poem in honour of Emperor Henry


VI
written by Peter of Eboli (ob. 1220) in 1195-6. Copied here in late
1039
but
good
and illustrated
with
pen-and-ink
drawings.
The
poem
Petrus
de Caroline
Ebulo. Liber
ad honorem
Augusti,
ed. G.B.
Siragusa.
2 vols.
is
edited,
with
other.
items,
in
vol.
I
(which
shows
1
plate
of
the
poem);
Fonti per la storia d'Italia 39 (Rome 1905, 1906)
vol. II Brgerbibliothek,
is taken up with 53
plates
(with captions
in Caroline).
Bern,
MS.
120.ofAdrawings
poem in honour
of Emperor
Henry
148
folios.
PF.
See
also
1214.
VI written by Peter of Eboli (ob. 1220) in 1195-6. Copied here in late
1040
but
good Caroline and illustrated with pen-and-ink drawings. The poem
Pontificum
Romanorum
diplomata
quae1 supersunt
inpoem);
tabulais edited, with
other.items,
in vol. I papyracea
(which shows
plate of the
riis
Hispaniae,
Italiae,
Germaniae
phototypice
expressa,
ed.
E.
Carusi,
vol. II is taken up with 53 plates of drawings (with captions in Caroline).
C. Silva-Tarouca,
C.1214.
Erdmann (Rome 1929)
148
folios. PF. Seeand
also
43
plates,
with
transcriptions,
of 15 diplomata, A. D. 819 - 1020-22.
1040
Pontificum Romanorum diplomata papyracea quae supersunt in tabulariis Hispaniae, Italiae, Germaniae phototypice expressa, ed. E. Carusi,
C. Silva-Tarouca, and C. Erdmann (Rome 1929)
43 plates, with transcriptions, of 15 diplomata, A.D. 819 - 1020-22.

1041
Troparium sequentiarium Nonantulanum, ed. G. Vecchi. Monumenta
Carolingian
Af ter: Italy;
England / 163
lyrica Italiae medii
aevi 1/1and
(Modena
1955)
Rome, Biblioteca Casanatense, MS. 1741. Nonantola, 11th century.
192 folios. CF.
1041
1042
ed.I:G.Documenti
Vecchi. Monumenta
Troparium
sequentiarium
Nonantulanum,
Ugolini,
F. A.
Atlante paleografico
romanzo,
volgari
lyrica Italiae medii aevi 1/1 (Modena 1955)
italiani (Turin 1942)
Rome, Biblioteca Casanatense, MS. 1741. Nonantola, 1 lth century.
Prints 26 plates covering from the end of the 8th to the 12th century.
192 folios. CF.
1042
England (to ca. 1200)
Ugolini, F.A. Atlante paleografico romanzo, I: Documenti volgari
italiani (Turin 1942)
GENERAL
Prints 26 plates covering from the end of the 8th to the 12th century.
1043

England (to ca. 1200)


Cross, I. E. 'The Literate Anglo-Saxon: On Sources and Disseminations, '
PBA 58 (1972) 3-36
GENERAL
Suggestions for identifying sources, and particularly ideas or sequences
of ideas, in Anglo-Saxon writings.
1043
1044
Cross, J.E. 'The Literate Anglo-Saxon: On Sources and Disseminations,'
Dumville, D. 'English Libraries before 1066: Use and Abuse of the
PBA 58 (1972)
3-36 in. Insular Latin Studies: Papers on Latin Texts
Manuscript
Evidence'
Suggestions
for
sources,
particularly
ideas
or sequences
and Manuscripts identifying
of the British
Isles: and
550-1066,
ed. M.
W. Herren
of
ideas,
in
Anglo-Saxon
writings.
(Toronto 1981) 153-78
1044case for the study of 1 Ith-century MS production. See also 697
The
Dumville,
and 1046. D. English Libraries before 1066: Use and Abuse of the
Manuscript
Evidence' in Insular Latin Studies: Papers on Latin Texts
1045
and
Manuscripts
of the British
Isles:
550-1066,
M.W. Herren
Keynes, S. The Diplomas
of King
Aethelred
'Theed.Unready'
978-1016:
(Toronto
1981)
153-78
A Study in their Use as Historical Evidence (Cambridge 1980).
The
1046case for the study of l lth-century MS production. See also 697
and 1046.
Rella, F. A. 'Continental Manuscripts Acquired for English Centers in the
1045
Tenth and Early Eleventh Centuries: A Preliminary Checklist, ' Anglia 98
Keynes, S. The Diplomas of King Aethelred The Unready' 978-1016:
(1980) 107-16.
A Study in their Use as Historical Evidence (Cambridge 1980).
1047
1046
Robinson, F. C. 'Syntactical Glosses in Latin Manuscripts of Anglo-Saxon
Relia, F.A. 'Continental Manuscripts Acquired for English Centers in the
Provenance, ' Speculum 48 (1973) 443-75. 2 pls.
Tenth and Early Eleventh Centuries: A Preliminary Checklist,' Anglia 98
An analysis of a system of codes used by Anglo-Saxon teachers for com(1980) 107-16.
menting on word order and grammatical relationships in sentences.
1047
Robinson, F.C. Syntactical Glosses in Latin Manuscripts of Anglo-Saxon
Provenance,' Speculum 48 (1973) 443-75. 2 pis.
An analysis of a system of codes used by Anglo-Saxon teachers for commenting on word order and grammatical relationships in sentences.

Stresses the importance of these for palaeographical and codicological


studies.
164 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture

SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA

Stresses the importance of these for palaeographical and codicological


1048
studies.
Bishop, T. A. M. 'Notes on Cambridge Manuscripts, ' Transactions of the
Cambridge
Bibliographical Society 1 (1949-53) 432-40; 2 (1954-8)
SCRIPTS AND SCRIPTORIA
185-90, 323-36; 3 (1959-63) 93-5, 312-23; 4 (1964-8). 70-76
Valuable
notes, especially on MSS connected with St. Augustine's,
1048
Canterbury,
in the
10th on
century.
Bishop, T. A.M.
'Notes
Cambridge Manuscripts,' Transactions of the
1049
Cambridge Bibliographical Society 1 (1949-53) 432-40; 2 (1954-8)
. 'An Early Example of the Square Minuscule, ' Transactions of
185-90, 323-36; 3 (1959-63) 93-5, 312-23; 4 (1964-8).70-76
the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 4 (1964-8) 246-52
Valuable notes, especially on MSS connected with St. Augustine's,
Discusses the date and script of Trinity College, Cambridge, MS. 308,
Canterbury, in the 10th century.
and its place in the 10th-century revival in England.
1049
1050
. 'An Early Example of the Square Minuscule,' Transactions of
. 'An Early Example of Insular Caroline, ' Transactions of the
the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 4 (1964-8) 246-52
Cambridge Bibliographical Society 4 (1964-8) 396-400
Discusses the date and script of Trinity College, Cambridge, MS. 308,
Cambridge, University Library, MS. Ee. ii. 4, written in West or SW
and its place in the 10th-century revival in England.
England before the middle of the 10th century.
1050
1051
. 'An Early Example of Insular Caroline,' Transactions of the
Brownrigg, L. L. 'Manuscripts containing English Decoration 871-1066,
Cambridge Bibliographical Society 4 (1964-8)396-400
Catalogued and Illustrated: A Review, ' ASE 7 (1978) 239-66
Cambridge, University Library, MS. Ee. ii. 4, written in West or SW
A critical review of E. Temple, Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts (729) and a
England before the middle of the 10th century.
general review of recent scholarship.
1051
1052
Brownrigg, L.L. `Manuscripts containing English Decoration 871-1066,
Clemoes,
P. and
Liturgical
Influence
on Punctuation
in Late Old English
Catalogued
Illustrated:
A Review,'
ASE 7 (1978)
239-66
and
Early
Middle
English
Manuscripts
(Binghamton,
N. Y.(729)
1980)and a
A critical review of E. Temple, Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts
A
corrected
reprint
of
the
edition
of
1952.
general review of recent scholarship.
1053
1052
Colgrave, P.
B.Liturgical
and A. Hyde.
'Two on
Recently
Discovered
Leaves
from Old
Clemoes,
Influence
Punctuation
in Late
Old English
English
MSS,
'
Speculum
37
(1962)
60-78
and Early Middle English Manuscripts (Binghamton, N.Y. 1980)
Notes
on tworeprint
leavesof
ofthe
theedition
11th century.
A
corrected
of 1952.
1054
1053
Dodwell, C.
The
of Discovered
IlluminationLeaves
1066-1200
Colgrave,
B.R.and
A.Canterbury
Hyde. TwoSchool
Recently
from Old
(Cambridge 1954). 73 pis.
English MSS,' Speculum 37 (1962) 60-78
A
list of
Notes
onMSS
two illuminated
leaves of theat11Canterbury,
th century. 1050-1200, and analysis of
1054
Dodwell, C.R. The Canterbury School of Illumination 1066-1200
(Cambridge 1954). 73 pls.
A list of MSS illuminated at Canterbury, 1050-1200, and analysis of

the illumination and hands.


1055
Carolingian
and Af ter: England
/ 165 illustrations anglo. ' L' Originalite
iconographique
de plusieurs
saxonnes de 1'Ancien Testament, ' Cahiers de civilisation medievale 14
(1971) 319-28. 24 pis.
the
1056illumination and hands.
1055
Gasquet, F. A. and E. Bishop. The Bosworth Psalter (London 1908).
4 pis. . 'L'Originalit iconographique de plusieurs illustrations anglode civilisation
mdivale
saxonnes
de l'Ancien
On London,
BL, Add.Testament,'
MS. 37517.Cahiers
Latin, with
Old English
glosses, 14
(1971)
319-28.
24
pls.
written in the late 10th century. See also 1061.
1056
1057
Gasquet,
F.A.0.and
Bishop.der
The
Bosworthvon
Psalter
(London
Homburger,
DieE.
Anfdnge
Malschule
Winchester
im1908).
X. Jahr4
pls.
hundert (Leipzig 1912). 12 pis.
On
London, BL, Add. MS. 37517. Latin, with Old English glosses,
1058
written
in the
late 10th Cartulary:
century. See
also 1061. of Two Worcester
Ker, N. R.
'Hemming's
A Description
1057
Cartularies
in Cotton Tiberius A. xiii' in Studies in Medieval History
DiePowicke,
Anfiinge ed.
der R.
Malschule
Winchester
im X.
JahrHomburger,
presented to O.
P. M.
W. Hunt,von
W. A.
Pantin, and
R. W.
hundert
(Leipzig
1912).
12
pls.
Southern (Oxford 1948) 49-75. 2 pis.
1058 that Cartulary I is of the beginning of the 11th century and is
Notes
Ker,
`Hemming's
Cartulary:a A
Description
of TwoIIWorcester
partlyN.R.
in the
hand of Hemming,
monk
of Worcester;
is in three main
Studies
in
Medieval
History of
Cartularies
in
Cotton
Tiberius
A.
xiii'
in
hands of the late 11th century. The hands in I illustrate
handwriting
presented
to
F.M.
Powicke,
ed.
R.W.
Hunt,
W.A.
Pantin,
and
the period immediately after the breakdown of Anglo-InsularR.W.
script
Southern
1948)
49-75.
pls. the marked roundness of the
about the (Oxford
year 1000;
those
in II 2presage
Notes
that century.
Cartulary I is of the beginning of the Ilth century and is
early 12th
partly
in
the
hand of Hemming, a monk of Worcester; II is in three main
1059
hands of the
late Ilth
century. The
hands
in I illustrate
handwriting
. English
Manuscripts
in the
Century
after the Norman
Con-of
the
period
immediately
after
the
breakdown
of
Anglo-Insular
script
quest (Oxford 1960). 29 pis. without transcriptions
about
year 1000;
those script
in II presage
the marked
roundness
of the
A lucidthe
account
of library
in this period,
showing,
e. g., how
the
early
12th
century.
'set English hand which came into use in the quarter century after 1125
1059
is partly modelled on the set English hand of the eleventh century. '
. English Manuscripts in the Century after the Norman Con1060
quest (Oxford
29 pls. of
without
transcriptions
. 'The1960).
Handwriting
Archbishop
Wulfstan' in England before
A
lucid
account
of
library
script
in
this
period,Whitelock,
showing, ed.
e.g.,P.how
the
the Conquest: Studies presented to Dorothy
Clemoes
`set
English
hand
which
came
into
use
in
the
quarter
century
after
1125
and K. Hughes (Cambridge 1971) 315-31. 1 pi.
is
partly
modelled
on
the
set
English
hand
of
the
eleventh
century.'
An analysis of Wulfstan's hand as seen in marginalia or interpolations in
1060
ten MSS used by him as bishop of Worcester or archbishop of York at
. 'The Handwriting of Archbishop Wulfstan' in England before
the beginning of the llth century.
the Conquest: Studies presented to Dorothy Whitelock, ed. P. Clemoes
and K. Hughes (Cambridge 1971) 315-31. 1 pl.
An analysis of Wulfstan's hand as seen in marginalia or interpolations in
ten MSS used by him as bishop of Worcester or archbishop of York at
the beginning of the l lth century.

1061
Korhammer, P.
M. 'The Origin of the Bosworth Psalter, ' ASE 2 (1973)
166 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
173-87
See 1056.
1062
1061
McLachlan,
P. 'The
of Bosworth
Bury St. Edmunds
in the2 (1973)
Third
Korhammer,E.P.M.
'TheScriptorium
Origin of the
Psalter,' ASE
and
Fourth
Decades
of
the
Xllth
Century:
Books
in
Three
Related
173-87
Hands
and their Decoration, ' Mediaeval Studies 40 (1978) 328-48
1056.
See
Has
5
plates
illustrating 7 MSS. See also 1325.
1062
1063
McLachlan, E.P. 'The Scriptorium of Bury St. Edmunds in the Third
Pacht,
0. The
Rise ofofPictorial
Narrative
Twelfth-Century
England
and
Fourth
Decades
the XIIth
Century:inBooks
in Three Related
(Oxford
1962).
12
pis.
Hands and their Decoration,' Mediaeval Studies 40 (1978) 328-48
On the
historiated
initial7 in
particular.
Has
5 plates
illustrating
MSS.
See also 1325.
1064
1063
Pollard,
'Some
Bookbindings,
' The Book Collector
Pcht, O.G.The
RiseAnglo-Saxon
of Pictorial Narrative
in Twelfth-Century
England24
(1975) 130-59
(Oxford
1962). 12 pls.
A
withinitial
diagrams,
of 21 bindings. Some books used by BoniOndescription,
the historiated
in particular.
face,
Dunstan,
and
Wulfstan
still
have original boards. Four extant MSS
1064
can
be
shown
to
have
been
bound
at CanterburyThe
ca.Book
A. D. Collector
1000.
Pollard, G. 'Some Anglo-Saxon Bookbindings,'
24
1065
(1975) 130-59
Rigg,
A. G. andwith
G. R.diagrams,
Wieland.of
'A21
Canterbury
Classbook
of used
the MidA
description,
bindings. Some
books
by BoniEleventh
Century
(the
'Cambridge
Songs'
Manuscript),
'
ASE
4 (1975)
face, Dunstan, and Wulfstan still have original boards. Four extant
MSS
113-30
can
be shown to have been bound at Canterbury ca. A.D. 1000.
A
codicological analysis of Cambridge, University Library, MS. Gg. v. 35:
1065
three
in fact,
illustrating
kinds of texts
used and
commented
Rigg, classbooks
A.G. and G.R.
Wieland.
'A Canterbury
Classbook
of the
Midon
in
schools.
For
PF
see
1076.
Eleventh Century (the 'Cambridge Songs' Manuscript),' ASE 4 (1975)
1066
113-30
Thomson,
R. M.analysis
'The Scriptorium
of William
of Malmesbury'
A codicological
of Cambridge,
University
Library, MS. in
Gg.46,
y. 35:
117-42
three classbooks in fact, illustrating kinds of texts used and commented
Discusses
William
A. D.1076.
1095 -ca. 1143) as book-collector, scribe, and
on
in schools.
For(ca.
PF see
mentor
of
scribes.
For
some
of his MSS see 1094, 27-30 with 4 plates.
1066
1067
Thomson, R.M. 'The Scriptorium of William of Malmesbury' in 46,
Vezin,
117-42J. 'Manuscrits des Xe et Xle siecles copies en Angleterre en
minuscule
Caroline (ca.
et conserves
la Bibliotheque
nationale de scribe,
Paris' in
Discusses William
A.D. 1095a -ca.
1143) as book-collector,
and
Humanisme
actif:
Melanges
d
'art
et
de
litterature
offerts
a
Julien
Cain
mentor of scribes. For some of his MSS see 1094,27-30 with 4 plates.
(Paris
1067 1968)11, 283-96. 4 pis.
1068 J. 'Manuscrits des Xe et XIe sicles copis en Angleterre en
Vezin,
Wormald,
'The Survival
of Anglo-Saxon
Illumination
after
minuscule F.
caroline
et conservs
la Bibliothque
nationale
de the
Paris' in
Humanisme actif: Mlanges d'art et de littrature offerts Julien Cain
(Paris 1968) II, 283-96. 4 pls.
1068
Wormald, F. 'The Survival of Anglo-Saxon Illumination after the

Norman Conquest, ' PBA 30 (1944) 127-46.


1069
Carolingian and After: England / 167
. 'Decorated
Initials in English Manuscripts from A. D. 900 to
\\QO; Archaeologia9l (1945) 107-35.
1070
Norman Conquest,'
PBAScript
30 (1944)
. 'The Insular
in Late127-46.
Tenth-Century English Latin
1069
Manuscripts' inAtti del X Congresso intemazionale di scienze storiche
Initiais in English Manuscripts from A.D. 900 to
(Florence. `Decorated
1957) 160-64.
1100,'Archaeologia
91
(1945) 107-35.
1071
1070
. 'An English Eleventh-Century Psalter with Pictures: British
'The Insular
Script inC.Late
English38Latin
Museum, .Cotton
MS. Tiberius
VI, 'Tenth-Century
The Walpole Society
(1960-62)
Manuscripts'
in
Atti
del
X
Congresso
internazionale
di
scienze storiche
1-14. 6 pis.
(Florence 1957) 160-64.
1072
1071
. 'The "Winchester School" before St. Aethelwold' in England
English(see
Eleventh-Century
before the. 'An
Conquest
1060) 305-13. 4Psalter
pis. with Pictures: British
Museum,
Cotton
MS.
Tiberius
C.
VI,'
The
Walpole
Society 38 (1960-62)
1073
1-14. 6 pis.
. The Winchester Psalter with 134 Illustrations (London 1973)
1072
On
London, BL, MS. Cotton Nero C. IV. Written at Winchester in the
'The "Winchester
School"
before for
St. Aethelwold'
in England
mid-12th .century
in late Caroline,
probably
Henry of Blois,
bishop
1060) 305-13. 4 pis.
before
the
Conquest
(see
of Winchester (A. D. 1129-71). 142 folios. PF.
1073
. The Winchester Psalter with 134 Illustrations (London 1973)
FACSIMILES
On London, BL, MS. Cotton Nero C. IV. Written at Winchester in the
mid-12th
late
Caroline,
probably
for Henry
of Blois,
For some century
completein or
partial
facsimiles
of MSS
from this
periodbishop
see
of
Winchester
folios. PF.382, 385 (Guthlac), 386-7,
(A.D. 1129-71).
215
(Coupar Angus),
365, 373 142
(Aethelwold),
399 (Aethelgifu), 409 (Dunstan), 415; and 738-43, 745-8, 751-4 (all
FACSIMILES
EEMF volumes, e. g. 745: Blickling Homilies, 747: Nowell Codex, 748:
Aelfric, 754: Vercelli Book). See also 331 (Manuscrits dates).
For some complete or partial facsimiles of MSS from this period see
215
1074(Coupar Angus), 365, 373 (Aethelwold), 382, 385 (Guthlac), 386-7,
399
(Aethelgifu),
409 (Dunstan),
415; and 738-43,
Bishop,
T. A. M. English
Caroline Minuscule
(Oxford745-8,
1971) 751-4 (ail
745: Blickling Homilies, 747: Nowell Codex, 748:
EEMF
volumes,
e.g.
Prints 24 plates, with introduction and transcriptions, for the period ca.
Aelfric,
754: Vercelli
See MSS
also 331
(Manuscrits
dats). resumed
A. D. 950-1100,
when,Book).
for Latin
at least,
English scribes
the practice of an international script which they had abandoned in the
1074
8th century (when they adopted and adapted Hiberno-Insular minuscule
Bishop, T.A.M. English Caroline Minuscule (Oxford 1971)
in place of, generally speaking, an Uncial script of an Italian strain).
Prints 24 plates, with introduction and transcriptions, for the period ca.
1075
A.D. 950-1100, when, for Latin MSS at least, English scribes resumed
Bishop, T. A. M. and P. Chaplais. Facsimiles of English Royal Writs to
the practice of an international script which they had abandoned in the
8th century (when they adopted and adapted Hiberno-Insular minuscule
in place of, generally speaking, an Uncial script of an Italian strain).
1075
Bishop, T.A.M. and P. Chaplais. Facsimiles of English Royal Writs to

A. D. 1000 presented to V. H. Galbraith (Oxford 1957). 30 pis. with


transcriptions.
168 / Latin Writing: Period of Monastic Culture
1076
Breul, K., ed. The Cambridge Songs: A Goliard's Song Book of the Xlth
Century (Cambridge 1915)
A.D. 1000 presented to V.H. Galbraith (Oxford 1957). 30 pls. with
A facsimile, with transcription, of Cambridge, University Library, MS.
transcriptions.
Gg. v. 35, fols. 432-41. Anglo-Caroline, written in Middle or Lower
1076
Rhineland. See also 1065.
Breul, K., ed. The Cambridge Songs: A Goliard's Song Book of the Xlth
1077 (Cambridge 1915)
Century
Collins,
R. L.with
Anglo-Saxon
Vernacular
Manuscripts
in America
(New
A facsimile,
transcription,
of Cambridge,
University
Library,
MS.
York
1976)
Gg. v. 35, fols. 432-41. Anglo-Caroline, written in Middle or Lower
Includes 12See
plates
11 MSS, including the Blickling Homilies
Rhineland.
alsoillustrating
1065.
(745)
and
the
will
of
Aethelgifu
(399), with introduction and descrip1077
tions.
Collins, R.L. Anglo-Saxon Vernacular Manuscripts in America (New
1078
York 1976)
Forbes-Leith,
W., ed.
The Gospel
Bookincluding
of Saint Margaret
(Edinburgh
Includes 12 plates
illustrating
11 MSS,
the Blickling
Homilies
1896)
(745) and the will of Aethelgifu (399), with introduction and descripOxford,
tions. Bodleian Library, MS. Lat. liturg. f. 5. An illustrated Gospel
book, which may have belonged to St. Margaret, queen of Scotland
1078
(A. D. 1045-93). Written in England in Anglo-Caroline, in the first half
Forbes-Leith, W., ed. The Gospel Book of Saint Margaret (Edinburgh
of the llth century (ca. 1030-50). 38 folios. CF.
1896)
1079 Bodleian Library, MS. Lat. liturg. f. 5. An illustrated Gospel
Oxford,
Greg, W. W. Facsimiles of Twelve Early English Manuscripts in the
book, which may have belonged to St. Margaret, queen of Scotland
Library of Trinity College, Cambridge (Oxford 1913)
(A.D. 1045-93). Written in England in Anglo-Caroline, in the first half
MSS of the llth-15th centuries, with transcriptions.
of the 1 lth century (ca. 1030-50). 38 folios. CF.
1080
1079
James, M. R., ed. The Canterbury Psalter (London 1935)
Greg, W.W. Facsimiles of Twelve Early English Manuscripts in the
Cambridge, Trinity College, MS. 987 (R. 17. 1). A decorated codex
Library of Trinity College, Cambridge (Oxford 1913)
done
century in with
a latetranscriptions.
Caroline hand at Christ Church,
MSS in
of the
the mid-12th
llth-15th centuries,
Canterbury, by the monk Eadwine ('Scriptor scriptorum princeps, ' as
1080
he saw himself).
CF. Psalter (London 1935)
James,
M.R., ed. 286
The folios.
Canterbury
1081
Cambridge,
Trinity College, MS. 987 (R. 17. 1). A decorated codex
Johnson,
C.mid-12th
and H. Jenkinson.
Court Hand
A.at
D.Christ
1066 Church,
to 1500,
done in the
century inEnglish
a late Caroline
hand
Illustrated
Chiefly
from
the
Public
Records.
2
vols.
(Oxford
1915,
Canterbury, by the monk Eadwine (`Scriptor scriptorum princeps,'repr.
as
New
York
1967).286
44 folios.
pis. with
he
saw
himself).
CF.transcriptions. See also 1292.
1082
1081
Kuypers,
A. B.
BookEnglish
ofAedeluald
the Bishop,
commonly
Johnson, C.
andThe
H. Prayer
Jenkinson.
Court Hand
A.D. 1066
to 1500,
called
the
Book
ofCerne
(Cambridge
1902).
2
pis.
Illustrated Chiefly from the Public Records. 2 vols. (Oxford 1915, repr.
New York 1967). 44 pls. with transcriptions. See also 1292.
1082
Kuypers, A.B. The Prayer Book of Aedeluald the Bishop, commonly
called the Book of Cerne (Cambridge 1902). 2 pls.

Cambridge, University Library, MS. Ll. i. 10. 99 folios. A non-liturgical


collection of prayers, generally Celtic in origin, written in a mixed Angloand Af ter: England / 169
Insular script in theCarolingian
9th century
and added to in various hands until the
15th century. It was at Cerne Abbey, Dorset, in the Middle Ages.
1083
Cambridge,
University
Library, MS.
i. 10. 99Facsimile
folios. A of
non-liturgical
Liber vitae ecclesiae
Dunelmensis:
A Ll.
Collotype
the Original
collection
of
prayers,
generally
Celtic
in
origin,
written
in
a
AngloManuscript, I: Facsimile and General Introduction, ed. A. H.mixed
T[hompson].
Insular
script
in
the
9th
century
and
added
to
in
various
hands
until
the
Surtees Society 136 (Durham London 1923)
15th century. It was at Cerne Abbey, Dorset, in the Middle Ages.
Durham, Cathedral Library, MS. s. n. Original part (fols. l-42r) was writ1083
ten at Lindisfarne in Anglo-Insular minuscule in the 9th century, the
Liber vitae ecclesiae Dunelmensis: A Collotype Facsimile of the Original
remainder (42v-83v) being a continuation from the 1 lth-16th centuries.
Manuscript, I: Facsimile and General Introduction, ed. A.H. T [hompson].
The core of the Liber is a list of some 3150 names classified according to
Surtees
Society
136Shows
(DurhamLondon
1923)
their bearers'
rank.
an extraordinary
range of hands. 83 folios. CF.
Durham, Cathedral Library, MS. s.n. Original part (fols. 1-42r) was writ1084
ten at Lindisfarne in Anglo-Insular minuscule in the 9th century, the
Pacht, O., C. R. Dodwell, and F. Wormald. The St. Albans Psalter
remainder (42v-83v) being a continuation from the 11th-16th centuries.
(Albani Psalter) (London 1960)
The core of the Liber is a list of some 3150 names classified according to
Prints 100 plates from the psalter, 72 from cognate matter. Hildesheim,
their
bearers' rank.
Shows
an extraordinary
of St.
hands.
83 folios.
CF.
St. Godehard,
MS. s.
n. Written
before A. D. range
1123 at
Albans,
Hertford1084
shire, probably for Christina, anchoress of Markyate. Migrated in the
Pcht,
O., C.R.toDodwell,
and F. Wormald.
The St.near
Albans
Psalter at St.
16th century
the Benedictines
of Lamspringe
Hildesheim;
(Albani
Psalter)
1960)
Godehard's
since(London
1803. Text
is mostly Latin, with some Anglo-Norman.
Prints
100
plates
from
the
72 from
cognate
Hildesheim,
418 pages. PF. Preface andpsalter,
description
of MS
are bymatter.
Wormald;
the fullSt.
Godehard,
MS.
s.n.
Written
before
A.D.
1123
at
St.
Albans,
Hertfordpage miniatures are covered by Pacht, and the initials by Dodwell.
shire,
1085 probably for Christina, anchoress of Markyate. Migrated in the
16th
to the
of Lamspringe
nearCambridge,
Hildesheim;
at St.
Parkercentury
Chronicle
andBenedictines
Laws (Corpus
Christi College,
MS.
Godehard's
since
1803.
Text
is
mostly
Latin,
with
some
Anglo-Norman.
173): A Facsimile, ed. R. Flower and H. Smith. EETS o. s. 208 (London
418
Preface and description of MS are by Wormald; the full1941,pages.
repr. PF.
1973)
page
miniatures
are covered
Pcht,chronicle
and the initiais
byD.Dodwell.
Fols. lr-32r contain
the Old by
English
to ca. A.
1000, with
1085
sporadic additions to ca. 1070; 32r-32v: acts of Lanfranc; 33r-52v: laws;
Parker
and Laws
(Corpus Christi
College,
Cambridge,
MS.
53r-55v:Chronicle
lists of popes,
archbishops,
and bishops.
Written
in Anglo173):
A
Facsimile,
ed.
R.
Flower
and
H.
Smith.
EETS
o.s.
208
(London
Insular majuscule and minuscule, probably at Winchester, at the turn of
1941,
repr.
1973) At Christ Church, Canterbury, by A. D. 1070. 56 folios.
the
11th
century.
Fols.
lr-32r
contain the Old English chronicle to ca. A.D. 1000, with
CF. See 1471.
sporadic additions to ca. 1070; 32r-32v: acts of Lanfranc; 33r-52v: laws;
1086
53r-55v: lists of popes, archbishops, and bishops. Written in AngloPatterson, R. B. Earldom of Gloucester Charters: The Charters and
Insular majuscule and minuscule, probably at Winchester, at the turn of
Scribes of the Earls and Countesses of Gloucester to A. D. 1217
the I lth century. At Christ Church, Canterbury, by A.D. 1070. 56 folios.
(Oxford 1973)
CF. See 1471.
Prints 32 plates, with transcriptions, from ca. A. D. 1107. Identifies
1086
Patterson, R.B. Earldom of Gloucester Charters: The Charters and
Scribes of the Earls and Countesses of Gloucester to A.D. 1217
(Oxford 1973)
Prints 32 plates, with transcriptions, from ca. A.D. 1107. Identifies

scribes by hands, pp. 16-21, and notes (see pp. 29-30) that some professional writers made an effort to write a 'business' hand.
170 / Cultural Setting: Latin Writing (and vernacular derivatives)
1087
Salter, H. E. Facsimiles of Early Charters in Oxford Muniment Rooms
(Oxford
1929)
scribes by
hands, pp. 16-21, and notes (see pp. 29-30) that some proProvides
plates,
with
charters from
fessional 102
writers
made
an transcriptions,
effort to write aof'business'
hand.ca. A. D.
1097-1251.
1087
1088 H.E. Facsimiles of Early Charters in Oxford Muniment Rooms
Salter,
Skeat,
W.1929)
W. Twelve Facsimiles of Old English Manuscripts (Oxford
(Oxford
1892)
Provides 102 plates, with transcriptions, of charters from ca. A.D.
MSS of the 10th-15th centuries, with transcriptions.
1097-1251.
1089
1088
Van
G.Facsimiles
Aldhelm 'sof
DeOld
laudibus
with(Oxford
Latin and
Skeat,Langenhove,
W.W. Twelve
Englishvirginitatis
Manuscripts
Old
English
Glosses
(Brussels
1941)
1892)
Brussels,
Bibliotheque
royale, MS.
1650,
fols. 3r-57v. England, 10th
MSS
of the
10th-15th centuries,
with
transcriptions.
century.
Text
in
Anglo-Insular,
glosses
in
Anglo-Caroline and Anglo1089
Insular.
CF.
Van Langenhove, G. Aldhelm's De laudibus virginitatis with Latin and
1090English Glosses (Brussels 1941)
Old
Warner,
F. and H. J. Ellis.
Facsimiles
offols.
Royal
and Other
Charters
Brussels,G.Bibliothque
royale,
MS. 1650,
3r-57v.
England,
10th in
the
British
Museum,
I:
William
IRichard
I
(London
1903)
century. Text in Anglo-Insular, glosses in Anglo-Caroline and AngloPrints 50CF.
plates, with transcriptions, of 77 charters from ca. A. D. 1070Insular.
1198.
1090
Warner, G.F. and H.J. Ellis. Facsimiles of Royal and Other Charters in
the British Museum, I: William I Richard I (London 1903)
of Scholastico-Mercantile
Culturefrom
('Gothic')
PrintsPeriod
50 plates,
with transcriptions, of 77 charters
ca. A.D. 10701198.
See in general 7, 150-55; 148, 220-44; 152, 205-58; 157, 163-86.
From A.Period
D. 1150
there are indicationsCulture
that a growing
demand for
ofonwards
Scholastico-Mercantile
(`Gothic')
books, a widening readership, and the increasing use of the written documentinfor
business
transactions,
were bringing
about a157,
general
abandon163-86.
See
general
7, 150-55;
148, 220-44;
152, 205-58;
ment of the old, leisurely Caroline hand. The twelfth-century renaissance,
a direct
result
of onwards
the questthere
for original
sources and
a scientific
methodFrom
A.D.
1150
are indications
that for
a growing
demand
for
ology
begun
during
the
Gregorian
reform
(ca.
1050-1100),
occasioned
a
books, a widening readership, and the increasing use of the written documultiplication
of
schools,
scholars,
and
treatises.
After
the
publication
ment for business transactions, were bringing about a general abandon- of
the two
mostold,
influential
of the The
twelfth
century the
Decretum
ment
of the
leisurelysyntheses
Caroline hand.
twelfth-century
renaissance,
of
Gratian
for
church
law
about
1140,
the
Liber
sententiarum
of
a direct result of the quest for original sources and for a scientific Peter
methodLombard
for during
theology
fifteenreform
years later
whole newoccasioned
classes of a
ology
begun
thesome
Gregorian
(ca. 1050-1100),
multiplication of schools, scholars, and treatises. After the publication of
the two most influential syntheses of the twelfth century the Decretum
of Gratian for church law about 1140, the Liber sententiarum of Peter
Lombard for theology some fifteen years later whole new classes of

legal and theological treatises came into being: glosses and commentaries,
quaestiones and repetitiones, summae and distinctiones, and the like. In
Period
of Scholastico-Mercantile
Culture
addition, the growing
literacy
and self-awareness
of the/ 171
lower clergy at
large, a process spurred by the educational decrees of the Third Lateran
Council (1179), especially that which established chairs of grammar in
legal
theological
treatises
into being:
glosses
and commentaries,
every and
cathedral
church,
causedcame
a demand
outside
the schools
for cheap,
distinctiones,
andit the
like.
In
quaestiones
and
repetitiones,
summae
and
portable books of a none too professional nature; possibly
is not
without
addition,
the
growing
literacy
and
self-awareness
of
the
lower
clergy
at
significance for the emergence of Gothic script that the first popular
large,
a process
spurred
thebegan
educational
decrees
of the
the year
Third1200,
Lateran
manuals
of theology
andby
law
to appear
around
at
Council
(1179),
especially
that
which
established
chairs
of
grammar
much the same time indeed as full-blown Gothic. Given this growingin
marevery
a demand
outside
for cheap,
ket forcathedral
writings,church,
whethercaused
academic
or popular,
it the
wasschools
only a matter
of
portable
books
a none too professional
nature; possibly
not without
time before
the of
generously-spaced
and uncluttered
pages ofitaistypical
significance
for
the
emergence
of
Gothic
script
that
the
first
popular
Caroline codex gave way to a more economical layout and to more parsimanuals
theology
law began
to the
appear
theofyear
1200, atlearnmonious of
methods
of and
writing.
Further,
greataround
upsurge
scholastic
much the same time indeed as full-blown Gothic. Given this growing maring at Bologna, Paris, and, possibly, Oxford, had brought about the eclipse
ket for writings, whether academic or popular, it was only a matter of
of monastic or clerical scriptoria as the chief centres of book production.
time before the generously-spaced and uncluttered pages of a typical
Professional non-monastic scribes were now emerging as a class in scholastic
Caroline codex gave way to a more economical layout and to more parsicentres; and what this new breed of 'scriveners' needed in order to meet
monious methods of writing. Further, the great upsurge of scholastic learnthe rising demand for the written word was an expeditious and profitable
ing at Bologna, Paris, and, possibly, Oxford, had brought about the eclipse
yet legible method of writing as much as possible in the smallest possible
of
monastic
clerical as
scriptoria
as the
centres
of book
space.
Such aormethod,
it happens,
laychief
readily
to hand
in theproduction.
small, clear,
Professional
non-monastic
scribes
were
now
emerging
as
a
in Caroline
scholastic
and highly-abbreviated style of writing that had developedclass
out of
centres;
and
what
this
new
breed
of
`scriveners'
needed
in
order
to
bookhand in various chanceries and business centres in the twelfth meet
century,
the rising
demandafter
for the
written
was begin
an expeditious
and profitable
and
in particular
1150,
whenword
notaries
to be recognized
univeryet
method
of writing
much
as possible
in the
smallest
possible
sallylegible
as having
a manus
publicaas and
public
trust. This
neat,
cursive
hand
space.
Such
a
method,
as
it
happens,
lay
readily
to
hand
in
the
small,
enabled a writer to cover a lot of ground quickly with a freely-flowingclear,
pen,
and
highly-abbreviated
styleorofpreserving
writing that
had developed
out of Caroline
and was
ideal for recording
file-copies
(rolls, registers)
of
bookhand
in various
and businessorcentres
the twelfth century,
state and legal
affairs,chanceries
business transactions,
churchincorrespondence.
By
and
in
particular
after
1150,
when
notaries
begin
to
be
recognized
1200 this was an established form of writing, and is best to be seenuniverin the
sally as having a manus publica and public trust. This neat, cursive hand
earliest extant series of registers of papal correspondence (A. D. 1198-1216:
enabled a writer to cover a lot of ground quickly with a freely-flowing pen,
Innocent III), or in groups of English administrative records from the same
and was ideal for recording or preserving file-copies (rolls, registers) of
period (1199-1216: King John). Accordingly, and in imitation of this
state and legal affairs, business transactions, or church correspondence. By
administrative hand, a new literary script begins to come to the fore about
1200 this was an established form of writing, and is best to be seen in the
1200: a compact, highly-abbreviated script to which Humanists later gave
earliest extant series of registers of papal correspondence (A.D. 1198-1216:
the pejorative name Gothic. The chief characteristic of this script is the
Innocent III), or in groups of English administrative records from the same
phenomenon, first recorded by Meyer 1103, of combining, fusing, or 'biting'
period (1199-1216: King John). Accordingly, and in imitation of this
the opposite curves of letters where these occur back-to-back, thus achievadministrative
hand,
a new literary
script
begins
to corne to
the fore
about
ing
a considerable
economy
of space.
When,
for example,
a letter
such
as o
1200: a compact, highly-abbreviated script to which Humanists later gave
the pejorative name Gothic. The chief characteristic of this script is the
phenomenon, first recorded by Meyer 1103, of combining, fusing, or `biting'
the opposite curves of letters where these occur back-to-back, thus achieving a considerable economy of space. When, for example, a letter such as o

was preceded by a letter such asp, or was succeeded by some letter such
as c, the bow
or curve of one letter was merged with the opposite bow or
172 / Cultural Setting: Latin Writing (and vernacular derivatives)
curve of the other. By 1220 this was a steady feature of the new bookhand, a bookhand which in fact happens to be the first really international
script,
and which
written
by p,everyone
from merchants
to letter
scholastics,
was
preceded
by awas
letter
such as
or was succeeded
by some
such
and
had
its
most
calligraphic
form
in
the
Littera
rotunda
or
Bononiensis,
as c, the bow or curve of one letter was merged with the opposite bow or
and itsofmost
ubiquitous
formthis
in the
notularis.
curve
the other.
By 1220
wasLittera
a steady
feature of the new book-

hand, a bookhand which in fact happens to be the first really international


GENERAL
STUDIES
script,
and which
was written by everyone from merchants to scholastics,
and had its most calligraphic form in the Littera rotunda or Bononiensis,
1091its most ubiquitous form in the Littera notularis.
and
Bischoff, B. 'La Nomenclature des ecritures livresques du IXe au XIII6
siecle'in 1701,
7-14. 12 figs.
GENERAL
STUDIES
Posits a decisive turn from Caroline to 'Gothic' in N. France or in Normandy,
1091notably the introduction of curved or snubbed finial strokes in minims,
ca.
A. D. 1050-1100.
Bischoff,
B. `La Nomenclature des critures livresques du IXe au XIIIe
1092 in 1701, 7-14. 12 figs.
sicle'
Boussard,
J. 'Influences
insulaires
dans
la formation
1'ecriture
Posits
a decisive
turn from
Caroline
to 'Gothic'
in N. de
France
or ingothique,
Norman-'
Scriptorium
5
(1951)
238-64.
3
pls.
dy, notably the introduction of curved or snubbed finial strokes in minims,
Argues
the presence of snubbed instead of the pointed finials of
ca.
A.D.that
1050-1100.
Caroline
in
'Gothic'
writing is due to the gradual adoption on the continent
1092
in
the
11th
century
of
Insular manner
of cutting de
pens
obliquely
to the
Boussard, 3. 'Influencesthe
insulaires
dans la formation
l'criture
gothique,'
left
of
the
nose
of
the
pen.
Scriptorium 5 (1951) 238-64. 3 pis.
1093 that the presence of snubbed instead of the pointed finials of
Argues
Boyle,
L. in
E. 'Gothic'
'The Emergence
Gothic
in TheonYear
1200: A
Caroline
writing isofdue
to theHandwriting'
graduai adoption
the continent
Background
Survey,
ed.
F.
Deuchler
(New
York
1970)
II,
175-83;
in
in the 11th century of the Insular manner of cutting pens obliquelyrepr.
to the
The of
Journal
of Typographic
left
the noce
of the pen. Research 4 (1970) 307-16.
1094
1093
De la Mare,
C. Emergence
and B. C. Barker-Benfield,
eds. Manuscripts
at Oxford:
Boyle,
L.E. A.
'The
of Gothic Handwriting'
in The Year
1200: A
An
Exhibition
in
Memory
of
Richard
William
Hunt
(1908-1979),
Background Survey, ed. F. Deuchler (New York 1970) II, 175-83; Keeper
repr. in
of
at theResearch
Bodleian4 Library
Oxford, 1945-1975
TheWestern
JournalManuscripts
of Typographie
(1970) 307-16.
(Oxford 1980). 109 figs., mostly of MSS
1094
Particularly
valuable
MSS
of various phases
scholastic learning.
De la Mare, A.C.
and for
B.C.
Barker-Benfield,
eds.of
Manuscripts
at Oxford:
1095
An Exhibition in Memory of Richard William Hunt (1908-1979), Keeper
DobiaS-Rofcdestvenskaja,
A. Bodleian
'QuelquesLibrary
considerations
les origines de
of
Western Manuscripts at0.the
Oxford, sur
1945-1975
1'ecriture
dite
"gothique"
'
in
Melanges
d'histoire
du
moyen
age offerts a.
(Oxford 1980). 109 figs., mostly of MSS
M.
Ferdinand
Lot
(Paris
1925)
691-721
Particularly valuable for MSS of various phases of scholastic learning.
Argues
1095 that the calligraphic quality, based on geometric schemes and on
Dobia-Rodestvenskaja, O.A. 'Quelques considrations sur les origines de
l'criture dite "gothique" ' in Mlanges d'histoire du moyen ge offerts
M. Ferdinand Lot (Paris 1925) 691-721
Argues that the calligraphic quality, based on geometric schemes and on

light and shade of strokes, derives from Beneventan script, and that the
emergence of 'Gothic' in NW France and particularly in Normandy may be
Period
of Scholastico-Mercantile
Culture:
General Studies
traced to the
known
relationship between
the monastery
of S./ 173
Michele at
Gargano, where Beneventan was the common script, and that of Mont St.
Michel. But see 1107.
light
1096and shade of strokes, derives from Beneventan script, and that the
emergence
of 'Gothic'
in NW France and
in Normandy
may be
Frenz, T. 'Gotische
Gebrauchschriften
desparticularly
15. Jahrhunderts:
Untersuchtraced
to
the
known
relationship
between
the
monastery
of
S.
Michele
at
ungen zur Schrift lateinisch-deutscher Glossare am Beispiel des "VocabulaGargano,
where
Beneventan
was
the
common
script,
and
that
of
Mont
St.
rius Ex quo", ' CM 1 (1981) 14-30. 2 pis.
Michel.
But see 1107.
An examination
based on 102 MSS and nine editions of the very popular
1096
dictionary Ex quo, written ca. 1400. Latin abbreviations are at pp. 24-6.
Frenz, T. `Gotische Gebrauchschriften des 15. Jahrhunderts: Untersuch1097
ungen
zur J.
Schrift
Glossare
am Beispielindes
Gumbert,
P. 'A lateinisch-deutscher
Proposal for a Cartesian
Nomenclature'
54,"Vocabula45-52.
dus Ex quo",' CM 7 (1981) 14-30. 2 pls.
4 figs., 2 pis. of 32 samples of MSS
An
examination
based
102criteria
MSS and
nine
editionsLieftinck's
of the verydistinction
popular
Taking
for granted
the on
main
which
underpin
dictionary Ex quo, written ca. 1400. Latin abbreviations are at pp. 24-6.
(1101) between 'Textualis, ' 'Cursiva, ' and 'Hybrida' ('Bastarda'), Gumbert
1097 how, by assigning a graphical value to each of the three co-ordinates
suggests
Gumbert,
'A Proposal
54, 45-52.
or criteria J.P.
in question
(headfor
ofaa Cartesian
andgv feetNomenclature'
of/and tall 5;inpresence
or not
4offigs.,
2
pls.
of
32
samples
of
MSS
loops), it is possible to plot hands on a spatial diagram such as a cube,
Taking
fortogranted
the main
underpin
distinction
according
the presence
or criteria
absencewhich
of some
or all ofLieftinck's
these graphical
(1101)
between
`Textualis,"Cursiva,'
and
'Hybrida'
(`Bastarda'),
qualities. Much the same ground is covered in his 'Nomenklatur alsGumbert
Gradsuggests
by assigning
a graphical value
to each of the' three
netz: Einhow,
Versuch
an spatmittelalterlichen
Schriftformen,
CM 1co-ordinates
(1975)
or
criteria
question (head
offurther
a and g;the
feet
of fofand
tanKitzman,
s; presence
or not
122-5,
withindiagrams,
etc. See
note
J. M.
'The
of
loops),
it
is
possible
to
plot
hands
on
a
spatial
diagram
such
as
a
cube,
Three-Dimensional Graphing of Scripts, ' Viator 10 (1979) 433-9 with 4 figs.
according
to the presence or absence of some or all of these graphical
1098
qualities.
Much
same ground
is covered
his `Nomenklatur
als Grad-'
Heinemeyer, W.the
'Studien
zur Geschichte
deringotischen
Urkundenschrift,
netz:
Ein
Versuch
an
sptmittelalterlichen
Schriftformen,'
CM
1
(1975)
Archiv fur Diplomatik 1 (1955) 330-81; 2 (1956) 250-323; 5-6 (1959-60)
122-5,
with
diagrams,
etc.
See
further
the
note
of
J.M.
Kitzman,
'The
308-429; also publ. separately as Studien... (Cologne Graz 1962)
Three-Dimensional
Graphing
of
Scripts,'
Viator
10
(1979)
433-9
with
Has 17 plates, mostly of documents from the Middle Rhine area, A. D.4 figs.
1098
1140-1500.
Heinemeyer,
W. 'Studien zur Geschichte der gotischen Urkundenschrift,'
1099
Archiv
fr
Diplomatik
1 (1955)
2 (1956)
250-323;
5-67(1959-60)
Kautzsch, R. Die Entstehung
der330-81;
Frakturschrift
(Mainz
1922).
pis.
308-429;
also
publ.
separately
as
Studien
...
(CologneGraz
1962)
1100
Has 17 plates,
mostly of kursiv
documents
fromvekov
the Middle
Rhine1974)
area, A.D.
Kiseleva,
L. I. Gotiteskij
XIH-XV
(Leningrad
1140-1500.
As summarized in French by the author in Scriptorium 30 (1976) 182,
1099
concludes,
among other things, that Gothic cursive derives from Caroline
Kautzsch, R. Die Entstehung der Frakturschrift (Mainz 1922). 7 pls.
minuscule.
1100
Kiseleva, L.I. Gotkeskij kursiv XIII-X V vekov (Leningrad 1974)
As summarized in French by the author in Scriptorium 30 (1976) 182,
concludes, among other things, that Gothic cursive derives from Caroline
minuscule.

iioi

Lieftinck, G. I. 'Pour une nomenclature de 1'ecriture livresque de la periode


174 / Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture
dite gothique: Essai s'appliquant specialement aux manuscrits originaires
des Pays-Bas medievaux' in 1701, 15-34. 22 figs. (nos. 13-34)
Proposes a nomenclature, now largely accepted, to cover different varieties
1101
of Gothic: G.I.
Textualis
Textualis,deTextualis
Cursiva
Lieftinck,
'Pour formata,
une nomenclature
l'criturecurrens,
livresque
de la textuapriode
lis,
Cursiva
formata,
Cursiva
(currens),
Bastarda,
Cursiva
bastarda,
etc. The
dite gothique: Essai s'appliquant spcialement aux manuscrits originaires
three
main categories
are in
distinguishable
recognizable)
as follows:
des
Pays-Bas
mdivaux'
1701, 15-34. (and
22 figs.
(nos. 13-34)
Textualis
has
full
Gothic
a
and
g
(i.
e.
with
two
compartments),
it makes
Proposes a nomenclature, now largely accepted, to cover different
varieties
the
letters/and
s
rest
with
slightly
snubbed
feet
on
the
line
of
writing,
of Gothic: Textualis formata, Textualis, Textualis currens, Cursiva textuaandCursiva
it does formata,
not go inCursiva
for loops.
Cursiva,
on the other
hand,
has very
plain
lis,
(currens),
Bastarda,
Cursiva
bastarda,
etc.
The
forms
of
a
and
g,
indulges
in
loops,
and
provides/and
s
with
tails.
Bastarda
three main categories are distinguishable (and recognizable) as follows:
(later
termed
is acursiva
without
There are some
modiwiththe
twoloops.
compartments),
it makes
Textualis
has Hybrida)
full Gothic
and g (i.e.
fications
of
nomenclature
in
Lieftinck's
preface
to
333,
1,
XIII-XVII.
It
the lettersf and s rest with slightly snubbed feet on the line of writing,
should
be
noted,
however,
that
Lieftinck's
terminology
was
devised
with
and it does not go in for loops. Cursiva, on the other hand, has very plain
respectoftoa MSS
in the
Low Countries.
Seef also
forms
and g,written
indulges
in loops,
and provides
and s1097
withand
tails.1568,
Bastarda
199-214.
(later termed Hybrida) is cursiva without the loops. There are some modi1102
fications of nomenclature in Lieftinck's preface to 333,1,
It
Mazal, 0. Buchkunst der Gotik (Graz 1975). 169 pis. of MSS
should be noted, however, that Lieftinck's terminology was devised with
Has an excellent chapter (pp. 23-45) on Gothic handwriting, with 40
respect to MSS written in the Low Countries. See also 1097 and 1568,
plates illustrating all types of Gothic (Pearl, Parisiensis, Textura, Rotunda,
199-214.
Bastarda, chancery cursive, etc. ) from ca. A. D. 1180-1508.
1102
1103
Mazal, O. Buchkunst der Gotik (Graz 1975). 169 pls. of MSS
Meyer, W. 'Die Buchstaben-Verbindungen der sogenannten gotischen
Has an excellent chapter (pp. 23-45) on Gothic handwriting, with 40
Schrift' in Abhandlungen der Kgl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
plates illustrating all types of Gothic (Pearl, Parisiensis, Textura, Rotunda,
Gottingen, phil. -hist. Klasse, N. F. 1. 6 (Berlin 1897) 1-124. 5 pis.
Bastarda, chancery cursive, etc.) from ca. A.D. 1180-1508.
A pioneer study of the phenomenon of overlapping or 'biting' of curved
1103
parts ofW.
letters
characterizes Gothic der
as such
(as distinct
from earlier
Meyer,
'Diewhich
Buchstaben-Verbindungen
sogenannten
gotischen
manifestations
known
variously
as
'primitive
Gothic,
'
'early
Gothic,
Schrift ' in Abhandlungen der Kg1. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu'
'proto-Gothic,
' etc. ), Klasse,
and which
to have1897)
been 1-124.
in vogue
by A. D.
Gttingen,
phil.-hist.
N.F.seems
1.6 (Berlin
5 pls.
1200-20
most of
areas
Europe. Toofbeoverlapping
supplemented
now to of
some
A
pioneerinstudy
the of
phenomenon
or `biting'
curved
extent
by
Oeser
1104.
parts of letters which characterizes Gothic as such (as distinct from earlier
1104
manifestations
known variously as 'primitive Gothic," early Gothic,'
Oeser,
W. 'Das 'a'
als and
Grundlage
fur Schriftvarianten
der gotischen
`proto-Gothic,'
etc.),
which seems
to have been ininvogue
by A.D.
Buchschrift,
'
Scriptorium
25
(1971)
25-45.
3
pis.
1200-20 in most areas of Europe. To be supplemented now to some
Seven 'variations'
on a are documented from a wide range of MSS, and
extent
by Oeser 1104.
may
form
a
basis
on
which to grade expressions of textual Gothic.
1104
Oeser, W. 'Das 'a' als Grundlage fr Schriftvarianten in der gotischen
Buchschrift,' Scriptorium 25 (1971) 25-45. 3 pls.
Seven 'variations' on a are documented from a wide range of MSS, and
may form a basis on which to grade expressions of textual Gothic.

1105
Pirenne, H. 'L'Instruction des marchands au moyen age, ' Annales d'histoire
Studies
and Facsimiles / 175
economique et socialeGeneral
1 (1929)
13-28
By the late 11th century, according to Pirenne, some merchants could read
and write simple Latin; by the 12th and 13th centuries it was common for
1105
merchants
to read and write Latin. This mercantile interest in Latin may
Pirenne,
H. 'L'Instruction
des marchands
au moyen
age,'theAnnales
account for
the re-appearance
of cursive script
towards
end of d'histoire
the 12th
conomique
et
sociale
1
(1929)
13-28
century.
By
the late Ilth century, according to Pirenne, some merchants could read
1106
and
simple
the 12th and
centuries
it was Exhibit
commononfor
Saintwrite
Thomas
andLatin;
Saint by
Bonaventure
in 13th
the Vatican
Library:
merchants
to
read
and
write
Latin.
This
mercantile
interest
in
may34
their Seventh Centenary (1274-1974). Catalogue (Vatican CityLatin
1974).
account
for
the
re-appearance
of
cursive
script
towards
the
end
of
the
12th
pis.
century.
28 of the plates are of MSS of their works. See also 1193.
1106
1107
Saint
ThomasL.and
Saint
Bonaventuree in
the Vatican Library:
Exhibit
on
Schiaparelli,
'Note
paleografiche
diplomatiche...
3. Influenza
della
(Vatican
City
1974).
their
Seventh
Centenary
(
1274-1974).
Catalogue
scrittura beneventana sulla gotica?' Archivio stprico italiano 7th ser. 9 34
pls.
(1929) 3-28; repr. in 68, 437-62
28
of theoutright
plates are
MSSofofDobias'-Rozdestvenskaja
their works. See also 1193.
Rejects
theofthesis
1095, arguing that
1107two scripts are dissimilar graphically.
the
Schiaparelli,
L. 'Note paleografiche e diplomatiche ... 3. Influenza della
1108
scrittura beneventana
sulla
Archivio
storico italiano
7th ser. 9 fur
Wehmer,
C. 'Die Namen
dergotica?'
"Gotischen"
Buchschriften,
' Zentralblatt
(1929)
3-28;
repr.
in
68,
437-62
Bibliothekswesen 49 (1932) 11-34, 169-76, 222-34.
Rejects outright the thesis of Dobiag-Rodestvenskaja 1095, arguing that
the
two scripts (GENERAL)
are dissimilar graphically.
FACSIMILES
1108
Zentralblatt
fr
Wehmer,
C. 'Diecollections
Namen dersuch
"Gotischen"
Buchschriften,'
See also general
as 416, 419,
420-22, 424-5,
427-30, 433-4,
Bibliothekswesen
49
(1932)
11-34,
169-76,
222-34.
437, 440, 444-5.
FACSIMILES
(GENERAL)
1109

Crous, E. and J. Kirchner. Die gotischen Schriftarten (Leipzig 1928). 64 pis.


416, 419, 420-22, 424-5, 427-30, 433-4,
See
alsoand
general
collections
such as
of MSS
printed
books, with
transcriptions.
437,
440,
444-5.
1110
Kirchner, J. Scriptura Gothica libraria a saeculo XII usque adfinem medii
1109(MunichVienna 1966). 87 facs. with transcriptions
aevi
Die visual
gotischen
Schriftarten
Crous,
E. and J.1112,
Kirchner.
(Leipzig
64 pls.
With Thomson
the best
survey
of 'Gothic'
hands. 1928).
For a review,
of
MSS
and
printed
books,
with
transcriptions.
with much adverse comment, see G. I. Lieftinck, Scriptorium 22 (1968)
1110
66-71.
Kirchner, J. Scriptura Gothica libraria a saeculo XII usque ad finem medii
aevi (MunichVienna 1966). 87 facs. with transcriptions
With Thomson 1112, the best visual survey of 'Gothic' hands. Fora review,
with much adverse comment, see G.I. Lieftinck, Scriptorium 22 (1968)
66 -71.

1111

Monaci, E. Facsimili di documenti per la storia delle lingue e della lettera176 / Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture
tura romanze (Rome 1910)
Has a portfolio of 65 plates of medieval Italian and French vernacular MSS.

1112
1111

Thomson,E.S.
H. Latindi
Bookhands
Ages,e1100-1500
Monaci,
Facsimili
documentiofperthe
laLater
storiaMiddle
delle lingue
della lettera(Cambridge
1969).
132
pis.
with
partial
transcriptions
tura romanze (Rome 1910)
For aa review,
corrections
of dating Italian
and transcription,
see E. Van MSS.
Has
portfoliowith
of 65
plates of medieval
and French vernacular
Balberghe,
Scrip
toriwm
25
(1971)
304-16.
1112
1113
Thomson, S.H. Latin Bookhands of the Later Middle Ages,
1100-1500
Viola, C. E. Exercitationes palaeographiae iuris canonici, la series. 2 vols.
(Cambridge 1969). 132 pls. with partial transcriptions
(Rome 1970)
For a review, with corrections of dating and transcription, see E. Van
Provides 30 reproductions, with transcriptions, of texts of medieval canon
Balberghe, Scriptorium 25 (1971) 304-16.
law,
12th-13th centuries. Has excellent sections (I, 27-60, 176-223) on
1113
legal
abbreviations and formulaic contractions. See also 1762, 1782-91.
Viola, C.E.
Exercitationes palaeographiae iuris canonici, la series. 2 vols.
(Rome 1970)
FACSIMILES AND STUDIES (VARIOUS REGIONS)
Provides 30 reproductions, with transcriptions, of texts of medieval canon
law, 12th-13th centuries. Has excellent sections (I, 27-60, 176-223) on
Austria, Germany, Switzerland
legal abbreviations and formulaic contractions. See also 1762, 1782-91.

For
some facsimiles see, for Austria: 271, 277, 302, 314-19 (Manuscrits
FACSIMILES AND STUDIES (VARIOUS REGIONS)
dates}; for Germany: 286, 300, 370, 421; for Switzerland: 339-40
(Manuscrits dates), 411, 875-89 (Bruckner, Scriptoria).
Austria, Germany, Switzerland

1114

For some facsimiles see, for Austria: 271, 277, 302, 314-19 (Manuscrits

Adami Bremensis Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum: Codex


dats); for Germany: 286, 300, 370, 421; for Switzerland: 339-40
Havniensis,
ed. C. A. Christensen (Copenhagen 1948)
(Manuscrits dats), 411, 875-89 (Bruckner, Scriptoria).
Copenhagen, Koneglige Bibliotek, Gl. Kgl. Samml. 2296 4. Adam (ob.
1081) taught in the cathedral school at Hamburg in 1066-7 under Arch1114
bishop
Adalbert. Present
codex, in very late
Carolinepontificum:
verging onCodex
Gothic, is
Adami Bremensis
Gesta Hammaburgensis
ecclesiae
from
ca.
1200.
75
folios.
CF.
Havniensis, ed. C.A. Christensen (Copenhagen 1948)
1115
Copenhagen,
Koneglige Bibliotek, Gl. Kgl. Samml. 2296 4. Adam (ob.
Carmina
Burana,
ed.cathedral
B. Bischoff
(Munich
1967) in 1066-7 under Arch1081) taught
in the
school
at Hamburg
Munich,
Bayerische
Staatsbibliothek,
MS.
4660 verging
(and 4660a).
Gothic.
bishop Adalbert. Present codex, in very lateClm
Caroline
on Gothic,
is
Written
in
Carinthia
or
Steiermark,
mid-13th
century.
119
folios.
CF.
from ca. 1200. 75 folios. CF.
1116
1115
Eis,
G. Altdeutsche Handschriften (Munich 1949). 41 pis. with transcripCarmina Burana, ed. B. Bischoff (Munich 1967)
tions.
Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, MS. Clm 4660 (and 4660a). Gothic.
Written in Carinthia or Steiermark, mid-13th century. 119 folios. CF.
1116
Eis, G. Altdeutsche Handschriften (Munich 1949). 41 pls. with transcriptions.

1117
Fischer, H. Schrifttafeln zum althochdeutschen Lesebuch (Tubingen 1966).
and Studies: Austria, Germany, Switzerland / 177
24 pis. withFacsimiles
transcriptions.
1118
Hildegard of Bingen. Gebetbuch der HI. Hildegard von Bingen: Faksimile
1117
Ausgabe
(Wiesbaden 1981)
Schrifttafeln
zum althochdeutschen
Lesebuch
1966).
Fischer, H.
Munich,
Bayerische
Staatsbibliothek,
Clm 935. Written
in (Tbingen
late Caroline,
24
pls.
with
transcriptions.
belonged in the second half of the 12th century to Hildegard (1098-1179).
1118
144 folios. CF (including special plates of 72 illustrations in the MS).
Gebetbuch der Hi. Hildegard von Bingen: Faksimile
Hildegard
A volume of
of Bingen.
commentary is promised.
(Wiesbaden
1981)
Ausgabe
1119
Munich,
Bayerische
Staatsbibliothek,
Clm 935. Written
in late Caroline,
Kirchner, J. Germanistische Handschriftenpraxis:
Ein Lehrbuch
fur die
belonged
in
the
second
half
of
the
12th
century
to
Hildegard
(1098-1179).
Studierenden der deutschen Philologie. 2nd ed. (Munich 1967).
12 pis.
144 folios.
CF (including special plates of 72 illustrations in the MS).
with
transcriptions.
A
volume of commentary is promised.
1120
1119
Koch, W. Die Reichskanzlei in den Jahren 1167 bis 1174: Eine diplomatischKirchner, J. Germanistische
Handschriftenpraxis:
palaographische
Untersuchung
(Vienna 1973). 32 Ein
pis. Lehrbuch fr die
Studierenden der deutschen Philologie. 2nd ed. (Munich 1967). 12 pls,
1121
with transcriptions.
. Die Schrift der Reichskanzlei im 12. Jahrhundert (1125-1190):
1120
Untersuchungen zur Diplomatik der Kaiserkunde (Vienna 1979). 94 pis.
Koch,
W. Die
Reichskanzlei
in den Jahren
1167
1174: Eine diplomatischA minute
examination
of 'notarial'
hands of
the bis
period.
paldographische
Untersuchung
(Vienna
1973).
32
pls.
1122
1121
Kocher, A. Mittelalterliche Handschriften aus dem Staatsarchiv Solothum
. Die
Schrift
im 12.ofJahrhundert
1125-1190):
(Solothurn
1974).
75 der
pis. Reichskanzlei
with transcriptions
documents (from
the 8thUntersuchungen
zur
Diplomatik
der
Kaiserkunde
(Vienna
1979).
94 pls.
15th centuries.
A
minute examination of 'notarial' hands of the period.
1123
1122
Das Nibelungen Lied, ed. H. Engels and E. Huber (London 1968)
Kocher,
A. Mittelalterliche
Handschriften ausHofbibliothek,
dem Staatsarchiv
Donaueschingen,
Fiirstlich Fiirstenbergische
MS.Solothurn
3. The
(Solothurn 1974). 75 pls. with transcriptions of documents from the 8tholdest known copy, shortly before A. D. 1220. 120 folios. CF.
15th
1124 centuries.
1123
Scheurer, R. and M. Bubloz. Fac-similes et transcriptions de reconnaissances,
Das Nibelungen Lied, ed. H. Engels and E. Huber (London 1968)
de comptes, et de minutes d'actes notaries, XIVe-XVIIe siecle (Neuchatel
Donaueschingen, Frstlich Frstenbergische Hofbibliothek, MS. 3. The
[1976]). 34 pis. with transcriptions.
oldest known copy, shortly before A.D. 1220. 120 folios. CF.
1125
1124
Wehmer, C. 'Augsburger Schreiber aus der Fnihzeit des Buchdrucks, '
Scheurer, R. and M. Bubloz. Fac-simils et transcriptions de reconnaissances,
Beitrdge zur Inkunabelkunde N. F. 1 (1935) 78-95; 2 (1938) 108-32.
de comptes, et de minutes d'actes notaris, XIVe-XITHe sicle (Neuchtel
[1976]). 34 pls. with transcriptions.
1125
Wehmer, C. `Augsburger Schreiber aus der Frhzeit des Buchdrucks,'
Beitrage zur Inkunabelkunde N.F. 1 (1935) 78-95; 2 (1938) 108-32.

Belgium, Holland
178 / Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture

See for some facsimiles 320-23, 332-3 (Manuscrits dates), 368.

1126
Belgium,
Holland
Annales Rodenses: Facsimile-uitgave, ed. P. C. Boeren and G.W. A. Panhuysen
(Assen,
Holland 320-23,
1968) 332-3 (Manuscrits dats), 368.
See
for some
facsimiles
Maastricht, Rijksarchief van Limburg, MS. s. n. Chronicle of the abbey of
Rode, A. D. 1104-57. 22 folios. CF (with transcription).
1126
1127 Rodenses: Facsimile-uitgave, ed. P.C. Boeren and G.W.A. PanAnnales
Brouwer,
H. Atlas
voor nederlandsche
palaeographie (Amsterdam 1945)
huysen (Assen,
Holland
1968)
With
48
plates,
mainly
of
charters
from
Dutch
Maastricht, Rijksarchief van Limburg, MS.
s.n. archives,
ChronicleA.ofD.the1290-1670.
abbey of
1128
Rode, A.D. 1104-57. 22 folios. CF (with transcription).
Brugmans, H. and O. Oppermann. Atlas der nederlandsche palaeographie.
1127
2nd ed. (The
Hague
1916).
28 pis.
Brouwer,
H. Atlas
voor
nederlandsche
palaeographie (Amsterdam 1945)
1129
With 48 plates, mainly of charters from Dutch archives, A.D. 1290-1670.
Cockshaw, P. 'Mentions d'auteurs, de copistes, d'enlumineurs, et de
1128
libraires
dans
generauxAtlas
de 1'e'tat
Bourguignon (1384-1419),
'
Brugmans,
H.les
andcomptes
O. Oppermann.
der nederlandsche
palaeographie.
Scriptorium
23
(1969)
122-44.
2nd ed. (The Hague 1916). 28 pls.
1130
1129
[Delaisse'. L.P.M.'Mentions
J. ]. Le Siecle
d'or de
miniature
flamande: LeMecenat
de
Cockshaw,
d'auteurs,
delacopistes,
d'enlumineurs,
et de
Philippe
le
Bon
(Brussels
1959)
libraires dans les comptes gnraux de l'tat Bourguignon (1384-1419),'
With 64 plates
the patronage of Philip III, Count of Flanders
Scriptorium
23illustrating
(1969) 122-44.
(A.
D.
1419-67).
1130
1131
[Delaiss.
L.M.J.] . Le Sicle d'or de la miniature flamande: Le Mcnat de
Hulshof,
A.Bon
Deutsche
und1959)
lateinische Schrift in den Niederlanden (1350Philippe le
(Brussels
1650).
Tabulae
in
usum
scholarum
9 (Bonn
1918).III,
50Count
pis. with
transcripWith 64 plates illustrating the patronage
of Philip
of Flanders
tions.
(A.D. 1419-67).
1132
1131
Lieftinck,
I. De Librijen
en scriptoria
der Westvlaamse
Cistercienserund lateinische
Schrift
in den
Niederlanden
( 1350Hulshof, A.G.Deutsche
e
e
abdijen
Ter
Duinen
en
Ter
Doest
in
de
12
en
13
eeuw
en
de betrekkingen
transcrip1650). Tabulae in usum scholarum 9 (Bonn 1918). 50 pls. with
tot het atelier van de kapittelschool van Sint Donatiaan te Brugge. Medetions.
delingen van de Koninkl. Vlaamse Academie voor wetenschappen, letteren,
1132
en schone kunsten
van Belgie
15. 2 (Brussels
1953). 24 facs.;
resume in
en scriptoria
der Westvlaamse
CistercienserLieftinck,
G.I. De Librijen
French Ter Duinen en Ter Doest in de 12e en Be eeuw en de betrekkingen
abdijen
An het
examination
ideal (constitutions
of Citeaux,
art. 82)
of
tot
atelier vanofdeBernard's
kapittelschool
van Sint Donatiaan
te Brugge.
Medeunostentatiousness
in
MSS
in
the
light
of
extant
MSS
from
two
Flemish
delingen van de Koninkl.Vlaamse Academie voor wetenschappen, letteren,
Cistercian
monasteries.
Since MSS
Citeaux
itself
illuminaen schone kunsten
van Belgie
15.2 from
(Brussels
1953).
24 show
facs.;that
resum
in
French
An examination of Bernard's ideal (constitutions of Citeaux, art. 82) of
unostentatiousness in MSS in the light of extant MSS from two Flemish
Cistercian monasteries. Since MSS from Citeaux itself show that illumina-

tion was not at all uncommon there, the author asks what usefulness
has Bernard's ideal when one is attempting to identify MSS as Cistercian.
Facsimiles and Studies: Belgium, Holland; England, Scotland, Wales J 179
1133
Nelis, H. 'De Finfluence de la minuscule romaine sur 1'ecriture au XIIe et
XIII 6 siecles en Belgique, ' Bulletin de Vlnstitut historique beige de Rome
tion
was not
3 (1924)
5-30at all uncommon there, the author asks what usefulness
has
Bernard's
when
one is attempting
MSS asareas
Cistercian.
Shows that theideal
origin
of diplomatic
cursiveto
inidentify
use in Belgian
was the
1133
script used in small papal bulls in the second half of the 12th century.
Nlis, H. 'De l'influence de la minuscule romaine sur l'criture au XIIe et
1134
XIIle sicles en Belgique,' Bulletin de l'Institut historique belge de Rome
Pirenne, H. Album beige de diplomatique: Recueil de fac-similes pour
3 (1924) 5-30
servir a I'etude de diplomatique des provinces beiges au moyen age
Shows that the origin of diplomatic cursive in use in Belgian areas was the
(Brussels 1908). 32 pis.
script used in small papal bulls in the second half of the 12th century.
1135
1134
Stiennon, J. L'Ecriture diplomatique dans le diocese de Liege du XIe au
Pirenne, H. Album
belge de diplomatique: Recueil de fac-simils pour
milieu du XIII6 siecle (Paris 1960). 358 pis. and figs.
servir l'tude de diplomatique des provinces belges au moyen ge
Note especially ch. iv: 'De la Caroline a la gothique (1145-1200), ' pp. 207(Brussels 1908). 32 pls.
293 and pis. 203-82.
1135
1136
Stiennon, J. L'Ecriture diplomatique dans le diocse de Lige du XIe au
Van den Gheyn, J. Album beige de paleographie: Recueil de specimens
milieu du MF sicle (Paris 1960). 358 pls. and figs.
d'ecritures d'auteurs et de manuscrits beiges (VIIe-XVIe siecles) (Brussels
Note especially ch. iv: 'De la caroline la gothique (1145-1200),' pp. 2071908). 32 pis. with transcriptions.
293 and pls. 203-82.
1136
England, Scotland, Wales
Van den Gheyn, J. Album belge de palographie: Recueil de spcimens
d'critures d'auteurs et de manuscrits belges ( Vlle-XvIe sicles) (Brussels
See in general 151, 155, and for complete or partial facsimiles 331, 352,
1908). 32 pls. with transcriptions.
363-4, 367, 371, 374-5, 377-81, 383, 388-9, 393, 395-6, 398, 402.
England, Scotland, Wales
1137
Anderson, A. O. and M. O. Anderson, eds. Chronicle ofMelrose (London 1936)
See in general 151, 155, and for complete or partial facsimiles 331, 352,
London, BL, MS. Cotton Faustinas. IX. Chronicle (A. D. 731-1275) written
363-4, 367, 371, 374-5, 377-81, 383, 388-9, 393, 395-6, 398, 402.
at the Cistercian Abbey ofMelrose, Roxburghshire, Scotland, by various
hands, 1236-75. 74 folios. CF.
1137
1138
Anderson, A.O. and M.O. Anderson, eds. Chronicle of Melrose (London 1936)
Anderson, J. Selectus diplomatum et numismatum Scotiae thesaurus, ed.
London, BL, MS. Cotton Faustina B. IX. Chronicle (A.D. 731-1275) written
T. Ruddimann (Edinburgh 1739). 180 reproductions.
at the Cistercian Abbey of Melrose, Roxburghshire, Scotland, by various
1139
hands, 1236-75. 74 folios. CF.
Baxter, J. H., ed. An Old St. Andrews Music Book (Cod. Helmst. 628)
1138
(London-Paris 1931)
Anderson, J. Selectus diplomatum et numismatum Scotiae thesaurus, ed.
T. Ruddimann (Edinburgh 1739). 180 reproductions.
1139
Baxter, J.H., ed. An Old St. Andrews Music Book (Cod. Helmst. 628)
(London Paris 1931)

Wolfenbiittel, Herzog August Bibliothek, MS. Helmst. 628. Textual Gothic


of the first 180
half/ of
the 14th century. Belonged to the cathedral church of
Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture
St. Andrews, Scotland, in the Middle Ages. 197 folios. CF.
1140
Bevington,
D.,Herzog
ed. TheAugust
Macro Plays:
The Castle
of Perseverance.
Wisdom.
Wolfenbttel,
Bibliothek,
MS. Helmst.
628. Textual
Gothic
Mankind
(New
York
1972)
of the first half of the 14th century. Belonged to the cathedral church of
CF,Andrews,
with transcription
and Latin),
of Washington,
St.
Scotland, (English
in the Middle
Ages. 197
folios. CF. D. C., Folger
Shakespeare
Library,
MS.
V.
a.
354,
written
ca.
1475.
1140
1141
Bevington, D., ed. The Macro Plays: The Castle of Perseverance. Wisdom.
Bishop, T.(New
A. M.York
Scriptores
Mankind
1972)regis: Facsimiles to Identify and Illustrate the
Hands
of transcription
Royal Scribes(English
in Original
Henry I, Stephen,
and
CF, with
and Charters
Latin), ofofWashington,
D.C., Folger
Henry
II (Oxford
1961)
Shakespeare
Library,
MS. V. a. 354, written ca. 1475.
Prints
1141 40 plates, without transcriptions, of documents for the period 11001189. Identifies
the hands of
48 royal
scribestoinIdentify
about 450
charters
Bishop,
T.A.M. Scriptores
regis:
Facsimiles
androyal
Muscate
the
(out ofofsome
750
whichinsurvive
for Charters
the period).
Hands
Royal
Scribes
Original
of Henry I, Stephen, and
1142 II (Oxford 1961)
Henry
Brieger,
ed. Trinity
College
Apocalypse.
2 vols. (London
Prints 40P.,
plates,
without
transcriptions,
of documents
for the1967)
period 1100Cambridge,
Trinity
College,
MS.
950
(R.
16.
2).
Written
androyal
illuminated
1189. Identifies the hands of 48 royal scribes in about 450
chartersin
England
between
A.
D.
1225
and
1250,
perhaps
at
the
Court
of
Westminster.
(out of some 750 which survive for the period).
32 folios. CF.
1142
1143 P., ed. Trinity College Apocalypse. 2 vols. (London 1967)
Brieger,
Chaplais,
P. English
Royal Documents,
King
~ HenryandVI,
1199-1461in
Cambridge,
Trinity College,
MS. 950 (R.
16. John
2). Written
illuminated
(Oxford
1971).
27
pis.
with
transcriptions.
England between A.D. 1225 and 1250, perhaps at the Court of Westminster.
1144
32
folios. CF.
. English Medieval Diplomatic Practice. 2 vols. (London 1975).
1143
60
pis.
(A.
1197-1474)
transcriptions.
Royalwith
Documents,
King JohnHenry VI, 1199-1461
Chaplais, P.D.English
1145
(Oxford 1971). 27 pls. with transcriptions.
Delisle,
1144 L. Recueil des actes de Henri IIroi d'Angleterre et due de Normandie concernant
les Medieval
provinces Diplomatie
francaises et
les affaires
de France:
. English
Practice.
2 vols.
(LondonAtlas
1975).
(Paris
1909)
60 pls. (A.D. 1197-1474) with transcriptions.
30
plates, without transcriptions, illustrating 61 acts (A. D. 1154-89).
1145
1146
Delisle, L. Recueil des actes de Henri II roi d'Angleterre et duc de NormanEgbert,
D. D. The
Psalter
and Related
Manuscripts:
A School
die
concernant
les Tickhill
provinces
franaises
et les affaires
de France:
Atlas of
Manuscript
Illumination
in
England
during
the
Early
Fourteenth
Century
(Paris 1909)
(New
York
1940)
30 plates, without transcriptions, illustrating 61 acts (A.D. 1154-89).
New
1146 York, Public Library, Spencer Coll., MS. 26. Psalter illustrated at
Worksop,
Notts.,
D. 1303-14,
John
Tickhill,
Augustinian.
154 folios.
Egbert, D.D.
The A.
Tickhill
Psalterby
and
Related
Manuscripts:
A School
of
PF. Ill plates
and 539 figures.
Manuscript
Illumination
in England during the Early Fourteenth Century
(New York 1940)
New York, Public Library, Spencer Coll., MS. 26. Psalter illustrated at
Worksop, Notts., A.D. 1303-14, by John Tickhill, Augustinian. 154 folios.
PF. 111 plates and 539 figures.

1147
Grieve, H. E. P. Examples of English Handwriting 1150-1750, with TranFacsimiles and
England, Scotland,
scripts and Translations.
2ndStudies:
ed. (Chelmsford,
EssexWales
1959)/ 181
28 plates of Essex parish and other records.
1148
1147
Harrison,
F. Treasures of Illumination: English Manuscripts of the FourGrieve,
H.E.P. Examples
of 1400)
English
Handwriting
teenth Century
(c. 1250 to
(London
1937)1150-1750, with Transcripts and Translations. 2nd ed. (Chelmsford, Essex 1959)
24 plates of Trinity Apocalypse, Queen Mary Psalter, Ormesby Psalter, etc.
28
plates
of Essex parish
with
a descriptive
essay. and other records.
1148
1149
Harrison, F. Treasures of Illumination: English Manuscripts of the FourHassall, W. O., ed. The Holkham Bible Picture Book (London 1954)
teenth
Century
(c. MS.
125047680.
to 1400)
(London 1937)
London,
BL, Add.
Anglo-Norman
text, written and illustrated
24 plates of Trinity Apocalypse, Queen Mary Psalter, Ormesby Psalter, etc.
in England ca. A. D. 1327. 42 folios. CF.
with a descriptive essay.
1150
1149
Henderson, G. 'Studies in English Manuscript Illumination, ' Journal of the
Hassall,
ed. The Holkham
Picture71-137;
Book (London
1954)
Warburg W.O.,
and Courtauld
InstitutesBible
30 (1967)
31 (1968)
103-47.
London, BL, Add. MS. 47680. Anglo-Norman text, written and illustrated
19 pis.
in
A.D.the
1327.
42 folios.
OnEngland
Matthewca.
Paris,
Dyson
Perrins,CF.
Douce, and Lambeth Apocalypses,
1150
etc.
Henderson,
G. `Studies in English Manuscript Illumination,' Journal of the
1151
Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 30 (1967) 71-137; 31 (1968) 103-47.
Ker, N. R., ed. The Owl and the Nightingale: Reproduced in Facsimile from
19 pls.
the Surviving Manuscripts Jesus College Oxford 29 and British Museum
On Matthew Paris, the Dyson Perrins, Douce, and Lambeth Apocalypses,
Cotton Caligula A. IX. EETS o. s. 251 (London 1963)
etc.
Oxford, Jesus College, MS. 29, fols. 156r-168v; London, BL, MS. Cotton
1151 A. IX, fols. 233r-246v. Two MSS of the second half of the 13th
Caligula
Owl and
Nightingale:
Facsimile
from
Ker,
N.R.,
ed.inThe
century,
here
facsimile
onthe
facing
pages. AnReproduced
early MiddleinEnglish
poem
the
Surviving
Manuscripts
Jesus
College
Oxford
29
and
British
Museum
written in the first case (Jesus College) in a plain and simple 'amateur'
EETS
o.s.(BL)
251 in
(London
1963)
Cotton
A. IX.
Gothic Caligula
hand, in the
second
case
heavy, professional
Gothic script.
Oxford,
Jesus
College,
MS.
29,
fois.
156r-168v;
London, BL, MS. Cotton
CF.
Caligula
A. IX, fols. 233r-246v. Two MSS of the second half of the 13th
1152
century, here
in facsimile
on facing
pages.
AnHarley
early Middle
English
. Facsimile
of British
Museum
MS.
2253. EETS
o. s.poem
255
written
in
the
first
case
(Jesus
College)
in
a
plain
and
simple
'amateur'
(London 1965)
Gothic hand, in the second case (BL) in heavy, professional Gothic script.
London, BL, MS. Harley 2253, fols. 49r-140v. Prose and verse in French
CF.
and English, written in one hand in, probably, A. D. 1340-50, and 'at a
1152
critical time in the history of the script, when scribes were trying to find a
. Facsimile of British Museum MS. Harley 2253. EETS o.s. 255
book hand which was not so difficult to write on a small scale as the
(London 1965)
traditional textura' (p. xviii). PF (fols. 49r-140v).
London, BL, MS. Harley 2253, fols. 49r-140v. Prose and verse in French
and English, written in one hand in, probably, A.D. 1340-50, and `at a
critical time in the history of the script, when scribes were trying to find a
book hand which was not so difficult to write on a small scale as the
traditional textura' (p. xviii). PF (fols. 49r-140v).

1153

. The Winchester Malory: A Facsimile. EETS s. s. 4 (London 1976)


182 / Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture
London, BL, Add. MS. 59678. A paper MS written in English towards the end
of the 15th century by two scribes, one of whom (B) writes a plain secretary
hand, the other (A) a mixture of Anglicana and secretary. 473 folios. CF.
1153
1154
. The Winchester Malory: A Facsimile. EETS s.s. 4 (London 1976)
Millar,
G. English
Illuminated
from the
Xth to towards
the XIHth
London,E.BL,
Add. MS.
59678. AManuscripts
paper MS written
in English
the end
Century
(Paris-Brussels
1926).
100
pis.
of the 15th century by two scribes, one of whom (B) writes a plain secretary
1155 the other (A) a mixture of Anglicana and secretary. 473 folios. CF.
hand,
. English Illuminated Manuscripts of the XIVth to the XVth
1154
Century
(ParisBrussels
1928). 100
pis.
Millar, E.G. English
Illuminated
Manuscripts
from the Xth to the XIIIth
1156
Century (ParisBrussels 1926). 100 pls.
. The LuttrellPsalter (London 1932)
1155
London, .BL,
Add. Illuminated
MS. 42130. Manuscripts
Illustrated Latin
East
English
of thepsalter,
XI Vthwritten
to the XinVth
Anglia
ca.
A.
D.
1340.
309
folios.
PF.
190
plates.
Century (ParisBrussels 1928). 100 pls.
1157
1156
Newton, .K.The
C. Medieval
Local Records:
Reading Aid (London 1971)
Luttrell Psalter
(London A1932)
12
plates,
with
transcriptions
and
translations,
London, BL, Add. MS. 42130. Illustrated Latinshowing
psalter, English
written records
in East ca.
A.
D.
1185-1498.
Anglia ca. A.D. 1340. 309 folios. PF. 190 plates.
1157
Ordnance Survey Office, London:
Newton, K.C. Medieval Local Records: A Reading Aid (London 1971)
1158
12 plates, with transcriptions and translations, showing English records ca.
[A] Domesday Book, or the Great Survey of William the Conqueror,
A.D. 1185-1498.
ed. W. B. Sanders. 2 vols. (Southampton 1861, 1864)
London,Survey
PublicOffice,
RecordLondon:
Office, two MS volumes of unequal size.
Ordnance
1159
1158
[B]
National
from
William the
the Conqueror,
Conqueror to
[A] Facsimiles
Domesday of
Book,
or theManuscripts
Great Survey
of William
Queen
Anne,
ed. W.
B. Sanders.
4 vols. (Southampton
ed.
W.B.
Sanders.
2 vols.
(Southampton
1861, 1864) 1865-8). 341 pis.
1160
London, Public Record Office, two MS volumes of unequai size.
[C] Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Scotland, ed. C. Innes. 3 vols.
1159
(Southampton
pis.
[B] Facsimiles 1867-72).
of National272
Manuscripts
from William the Conqueror to
1161
Queen Anne, ed. W.B. Sanders. 4 vols. (Southampton 1865-8). 341 pls.
[D] Facsimiles of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts, ed. W. B. Sanders. 3 vols.
1160
(Southampton
pis.
[C1 Facsimiles 1878-84).
of National121
Manuscripts
of Scotland, ed. C. Innes. 3 vols.
1162
(Southampton 1867-72). 272 pls.
[E] Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Ireland: see 680-85.
1161
1163
[D] Facsimiles of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts, ed. W.B. Sanders. 3 vols.
Parkes,
M. E. English
Cursive 121
Bookhands
1250-1500 (Oxford 1959, repr.
(Southampton
1878-84).
pls.
1162
[E] Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Ireland: see 680-85.
1163
Parkes, M.B. English Cursive Bookhands 1250-1500 (Oxford 1959, repr.

London 1979). 24 pis., chiefly of Anglicana, with transcriptions.


1164
Facsimiles
and Studies: eds.
England,
Wales
/ 183
Pearsall, D. and
I. C. Cunningham,
The Scotland,
Auckinleck
Manuscript
(London
1977)
Edinburgh, National Library of Scotland, Advocates' MSS, MS. 19. 2. 1.
London 1979). 24 pls., chiefly of Anglicana, with transcriptions.
A facsimile of one of the most important surviving MSS of medieval English
1164
poetry, written ca. A. D. 1330-40 by six scribes. Has a useful codicological
Pearsall, D. and I.C. Cunningham, eds. The Auckinleck Manuscript (London
introduction. 334 folios. CF.
1977)
1165
Edinburgh, National Library of Scotland, Advocates' MSS, MS. 19. 2. 1.
Pollard, G. 'William de Brailes, ' The Bodleian Library Record 5 (1955)
A facsimile of one of the most important surviving MSS of medieval English
202-9. See also 388.
poetry, written ca. A.D. 1330-40 by six scribes. Has a useful codicological
1166
introduction. 334 folios. CF.
Rickert, M. Painting in Britain: The Middle Ages (London 1954). 192 pis.
1165
1167
Pollard, G. 'William de Brailes,' The Bodleian Library Record 5 (1955)
Ruggiers, P. G., ed. The Canterbury Tales. Geoffrey Chaucer. A Facsimile
202-9.
See also 388.
and
Transcription
of the Hengwrt Manuscript with Variants from the
1166
Ellesmere
Manuscript. Variorum Edition of the Works of Geoffrey Chaucer
in Britain: The Middle Ages (London 1954). 192 pls.
Rickert,
M. Painting
1 (Norman,
Okla. -Folkestone
1979)
1167
Aberystwyth,
National Library of Wales, MS. Peniarth 392 ('Hengwrt'),
Canterbury
Geoffrey
Chaucer. ATales;
Facsimile
Ruggiers,the
P.G.,
ed. The
probably
earliest
surviving
copy Tales.
(ca. 1400)
of Canterbury
San
and
Transcription
of
the
Hengwrt
Manuscript
with
Variants
from
the
Marino, California, Huntington Library, MS. EL 26 C9. With a careful
Variorum Edition of the Works of Geoffrey Chaucer
Ellesmere Manuscript.
'Palaeographical
Introduction'
by A. I. Doyle and M. B. Parkes, pp. xix-xlix.
1
(Norman,
Okla.Folkestone
250 folios. CF with facing text. 1979)
Aberystwyth,
National Library of Wales, MS. Peniarth 392 (`Hengwrt'),
1168
probably
the
earliest
survivingHandwriting.
copy (ca. 1400)
Tales; San
Rycraft, A. English Medieval
3rd of
ed.Canterbury
(York 1973)
Marino, California, Huntington Library, MS. EL 26 C9. With a careful
12 plates, with transcriptions, of Middle English wills, matrimonial cases,
`Palaeographical
Introduction' by A.I. Doyle and M.B. Parkes, pp. xix-xlix.
etc., A. D. 1357-1491.
250 folios. CF with facing text.
1169
1168
Sandier, L. F. The Peterborough Psalter in Brussels and Other Fenland
Rycraft, A. English Medieval Handwriting.
ed. (York 1973)
Manuscripts, with 346 Illustrations (London3rd1974)
12 plates, with transcriptions, of Middle English wills, matrimonial cases,
Treats of the Peterborough Psalter, Ramsey Psalter, Gough Psalter, Canonici
etc., A.D. 1357-1491.
and Crowland Apocalypses, all early 14th century.
1169
1170
Sandler, L.F. The Peterborough Psalter in Brussels and Other Fenland
Simpson, G. G. Scottish Handwriting 1150-1650: An Introduction to the
Manuscripts, with 346 Illustrations (London 1974)
Reading of Documents (Edinburgh 1973). 30 pis. with transcriptions.
Treats of the Peterborough Psalter, Ramsey Psalter, Gough Psalter, Canonici
1171
and Crowland Apocalypses, all early 14th century.
Turner, D. H. Early Gothic Illuminated Manuscripts in England (London
1170
Simpson, G.G. Scottish Handwriting 1150-1650: An Introduction to the
Reading of Documents (Edinburgh 1973). 30 pls. with transcriptions.
1171
Turner, D.H. Early Gothic Illuminated Manuscripts in England (London

1965)
British Library booklet, with 20 plates (4 in colour) of illuminated MSS of
184 / Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture
the period 1250-1300.
1172
Van
1965)den Gheyn, J. Le Psautier de Peterborough (Haarlem 1909)
Brussels,Library
Bibliotheque
MS.
9961-2.
and illuminatBritish
booldet,royale,
with 20
plates
(4 inWritten
colour) in
ofGothic
illuminated
MSS of
ed
at
Peterborough
Abbey,
Northamptonshire,
in
the
13th
century.
141
the period 1250-1300.
folios.
PF.
33
plates,
62
figures.
1172
1173den Gheyn, J. Le Psautier de Peterborough (Haarlem 1909)
Van
Wright,
E. English Vernacular
Hands
fromWritten
the Twelfth
to the
Brussels,C.Bibliothque
royale, MS.
9961-2.
in Gothic
andFifteenth
illuminatCenturies
(Oxford
1960).
24
pis.
with
transcriptions.
ed at Peterborough Abbey, Northamptonshire, in the 13th century. 141
folios. PF. 33 plates, 62 figures.
France
1173
Wright, C.E. English Vernacular Hands from the Twelfth w the Fifteenth
See in general
138, 1960).
422-3,24
andpls.
forwith
various
complete or partial facsimiles
Centuries
(Oxford
transcriptions.
288, 290, 324-30 (Manuscrits dates), 342-3, 369, 372, 392, 397, 403, 408,
414.
France

1174in general 138, 422-3, and for various complete or partial facsimiles
See
Avril,
F. Manuscript
Painting atdats),
the Court
of 369,
France:
Fourteenth
288, 290,
324-30 (Manuscrits
342-3,
372,The
392,
397, 403, 408,
Century
(New
York
1978).
40
pis.
414.
1175
Beer,
1174 E. J. 'Das Scriptorium des Johannes Philomena und seine Illuminatoren: F.
Zur
Buchmalerei
in deratRegion
Arras-Cambrai
bis 1274, '
Avril,
Manuscript
Painting
the Court
of France: 1250
The Fourteenth
Scriptorium
23
(1969)
24-38.
10
pis.
Century (New York 1978). 40 pls.
1176
1175
Branner,
Manuscript
Painting
in Paris during
the Reign
of Saint
Louis:
Beer, E.J.R.'Das
Scriptorium
des Johannes
Philomena
und seine
IlluminaA
Study
of
Styles
(Berkeley,
Calif.
1977).
412
illustrations
toren: Zur Buchmalerei in der Region Arras-Cambrai 1250 bis 1274,'
An attempt to
and study
MS paintshops active in Paris in the
Scriptorium
23identify
(1969) 24-38.
10 pls.
middle
of
the
13th
century.
1176
1177
Branner,
R. Manuscript Painting in Paris during the Reign of Saint Louis:
Broc,
J.,
J.
L. Martin, and
B.1977).
Montagnes.
Testaments provencaux
A Study of Fabre,
Styles (Berkeley,
Calif.
412 illustrations
du
moyen
age:
Documents
paleographiques
(Avignon
An attempt to identify and study MS paintshops active 1979)
in Paris in the
11 facsimiles,
of wills from Provence, mostly in Latin,
middle
of the with
13th transcriptions,
century.
A. D. 1354-1516.
1177
1178 J., J. Fabre, L. Martin, and B. Montagnes. Testaments provenaux
Broc,
Delisle,
L.ge:
Fac-simile
de livres
copies et enlumines
pour1979)
le roi Charles V
du moyen
Documents
palographiques
(Avignon
(Paris
1903).
15
pis.
(A.
D.
1362-79).
11 facsimiles, with transcriptions, of wills from Provence, mostly in Latin,
A.D. 1354-1516.
1178
Delisle, L. Fac-simile de livres copis et enlumins pour le roi Charles V
(Paris 1903). 15 pls. (A.D. 1362-79).

1179
Flammeront, J. Album paleographique du Nord de la France (Lille 1896)
Facsimiles
and Studies: France
/ 185
56 plates of charters and
other documents,
A. D. 1036-1655,
with partial
transcriptions.

1180

1179
Galabert, F. and C. Lassalle. Album de paleographie et de diplomatique:
(Lille
Flammeront,
J. Album palographique
Nord de
la Francedu
Fac-similes
phototypiques
de documentsdurelatifs
a I'histoire
Midi1896)
de la
56
plates
of
charters
and
other
documents,
A.D.
1036-1655,
with
partial
France et en particulier a la ville de Toulouse. 4 pts. (ToulouseParis
transcriptions.
1912-23). 40 pis. with transcriptions.
1180
1181
Album de palographie et de diplomatique:
Galabert,
C. Lassalle.
Gasparri, F.
F. and
'Etudes
sur 1'ecriture
de la Chancellerie royale fransaise de
Fac-simils phototypiques de documents relatifs l'histoire du Midi de la
Louis VI a Philippe Auguste, d'apres vingt-cinq actes originaux jusqu'ici
France et en particulier la ville de Toulouse. 4 pts. (ToulouseParis
inconnus, ' BEC 126 (1968) 297-331. 2 pis. of 4 acts.
1912-23). 40 pls. with transcriptions.
1182
1181
. L'Ecriture des actes de Louis VI, Louis VII, et Philippe Auguste
Gasparri, F. 'Etudes sur l'criture de la Chancellerie royale franaise de
(Geneva-Paris 1973). 70 pis. of 79 charters
Louis
Philippe
d'aprs vingt-cinq
actes
originaux
jusqu'ici
StudiesVIcharters
fromAuguste,
A. D. 1108-1220.
Concludes
that,
until the
begininconnus,'
BEC
126
(1968)
297-331.
2
pls.
of
4
acts.
ning of the 13th century, monks whose usual scribal occupation was copy1182
ing
MSS were pressed into service by the royal chancery to write charters.
des actes de Louis VI, Louis VII, et Philippe Auguste
Hence the L'Ecriture
script of charters
is often 'book hand' as such, and there is no
(Geneva
Paris
1973).
70' pls.
of 1180
79 charters
diplomatic 'homogeneity.
Circa
lay scribes began to take over the
Studies charters from A.D. 1108-1220. Concludes that, until the beginwriting of charters, and multiplicity gave way to unity, witnessing to new
ning of the 13th century, monks whose usual scribal occupation was copyeconomic and social stability and to the strength of royal power.
ing
MSS were pressed into service by the royal chancery to write charters.
1183
Hence the. script
of chartersdu
is often
'book
asrapports
such, and
there
is no
'La Chancellerie
roi Louis
VIIhand'
et ses
avec
le scriptodiplomatic
`homogeneity.'
Circa
1180
lay
scribes
began
to
take
over
the
rium de 1'abbaye de Saint-Victor de Paris' in 31, II, 151-8
writing
of
charters,
and
multiplicity
gave
way
to
unity,
witnessing
to
new
The period is A. D. 1131-80.
economic
and
social
stability
and
to
the
strength
of
royal
power.
1184
1183
Gessler,
J. Une bibliotheque scolaire du XIe siecle d'apres le catalogue
Chancellerie
du roi(BrusselsParis
Louis VII et ses1935)
rapports avec le scriptoprovenant. 'La
de Vabbaye
d'Anchin
31, II, 151-8
rium
de
l'abbaye
de
Saint-Victor
de
Paris'
in
Edits the catalogue of what is presumed to be the students' library (as
The period is A.D. 1131-80.
distinct from that of monks) from Brussels, Bibliotheque royale, MS.
1184
1828-30, a codex from Anchin near Douai, 313 of whose MSS are now at
Gessler, J. Une bibliothque scolaire du Xle sicle d'aprs le catalogue
Douai.
provenant de l'abbaye d'Anchin (BrusselsParis 1935)
1185
Edits the catalogue of what is presumed to be the students' library (as
Gould, K. The Psalter and Hours of Yolande ofSoissons. Speculum Annidistinct from that of monks) from Brussels, Bibliothque royale, MS.
versary Monographs 4 (Cambridge, Mass. 1978). 68 pis.
1828-30, a codex from Anchin near Douai, 313 of whose MSS are now at
A study of New York, Pierpont Morgan Library, MS. M. 729, ca. 1275-85.
Douai.
1185
Gould, K. The Psalter and Hours of Yolande of Soissons. Speculum Anniversary Monographs 4 (Cambridge, Mass. 1978). 68 pls.
A study of New York, Pierpont Morgan Library, MS. M. 729, ca. 1275-85.

1186

Jeanroy, A. Le Chamonnier d'Arras, reproduction en phototypie (Paris


186 / Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture
1925)
Arras, Bibliotheque municipale, MS. 139, fols. 129r-160v. Gothic, A. D.
1250-1300.
1186
1187
Jeanroy, A. Le Chansonnier d'Arras, reproduction en phototypie (Paris
Martin, H. Le Miniature francaise du XHIe au XVe siecle (Paris 1923).
1925)
134 illustrations.
Arras, Bibliothque municipale, MS. 139, fols. 129r-160v. Gothic, A.D.
1188
1250-1300.
Meiss, M. French Painting in the Time of Jean de Berry: The Late Four1187
teenth Century and the Patronage of the Duke. 2 vols. (London 1967),
Martin, H. Le Miniature franaise du XIlle au XVe sicle (Paris 1923).
845 illustrations.
illustrations; (with K. Morand and E. W. Kirsch) The Boucicaut
134
Master (London 1968), 497 ill.; (with S. O. Dunlap Smith and E. Home
1188
Beatson)
Limbourgs
theirTime
Contemporaries.
2 vols.
Meiss,
M. The
French
Paintingand
in the
of Jean de Berry:
The(New
LateYork
Four1974),
898
ill.
teenth Century and the Patronage of the Duke. 2 vols. (London 1967),
For the
first two vols.
M. J. Delaisse,
Art Bulletin
52 (1970)
845
illustrations;
(withsee
K. L.
Morand
and E.W.The
Kirsch)
The Boucicaut
206-12,
with
valuable
notes
on
book
production
during
the
of
Master (London 1968), 497 ill.; (with S.O. Dunlap Smith andlifetime
E. Home
Duke
Jean
de
Berry
(A.
D.
1340-1416).
Beatson) The Limbourgs and their Contemporaries. 2 vols. (New York
1189 898 ill.
1974),
Morand,
K. B.
Jean
Pucelle
(Oxford
1962). The
33 pis.
For the first
two
vols.
see L.M.J.
Delaiss,
Art Bulletin 52 (1970)
Notes that Pucelle was active as an illuminator at Paris and elsewhere ca.
206-12, with valuable notes on book production during the lifetime of
A. D. 1320-34.
Duke Jean de Berry (A.D. 1340-1416)
1190
1189
Romanova, V. L. Rukopisnaja kniga i gotideskoe pis'mo vo Francii v XIIIMorand, K.B. Jean Pucelle (Oxford 1962). 33 pls.
XIV vv. (Moscow 1975)
Notes that Pucelle was active as an illuminator at Paris and elsewhere ca.
On the Gothic script in France, 13th-14th centuries.
A.D. 1320-34.
1191
1190
Stones,
M. A.V.L.
'Secular
Manuscript
France'
Medieval
Romanova,
Rukopisnaja
knigaIllumination
i gotieskoeinpis'mo
vo in
Francii
v XIIIManuscripts
and
Textual
Criticism,
ed.
C.
Kleinhenz
(Chapel
Hill,
N. C.
XIV vv. (Moscow 1975)
1976)83-102.
17 pis.in France, 13th-14th centuries.
On
the Gothic script
Covers illumination of MSS of secular content (Roman de la Rose, etc. ).
1191
ExcellentM.A.
bibliography.
Stones,
`Secular Manuscript Illumination in France' in Medieval
1192
Manuscripts and Textual Criticism, ed. C. Kleinhenz (Chapel Hill, N.C.
Thomas,
M. The Golden Age: Manuscript Painting at the Time of Jean,
1976) 83-102. 17 pls.
Due
de
Berry
(London 1969). 59 illustrations.
Covers illumination of MSS of secular content (Roman de la Rose, etc.).
1193
Excellent bibliography.
La Vie universitaire parisienne au XHIe siecle (Paris 1974)
1192
A
catalogue,
withGolden
7 platesAge:
of MSS,
of the exposition
Sorbonne
Manuscript
Painting atatthetheTime
of Jean,in
Thomas,
M. The
Duc de Berry (London 1969). 59 illustrations.
1193
La Vie universitaire parisienne au XIlle sicle (Paris 1974)
A catalogue, with 7 plates of MSS, of the exposition at the Sorbonne in

1974 to commemorate Robert de Sorbon, Bonaventure, Thomas Aquinas,


and the Second Council of Lyons (A. D. 1274). See also 1106.
Facsimiles and Studies: France; Italy / 187

Italy
1974
commemorate
Robert depaleografico
Sorbon, Bonaventure,
Thomas
Aquinas,
See intogeneral
160-75 (Archivio
italiano), 334-5
(Manuscrits
and
the
Second
Council
of
Lyons
(A.D.
1274).
See
also
1106.
dates), 436; and for various complete or partial facsimiles 196 (Petrarch),

203 (Dante), 206 (Villani), 209, 211 (Boccaccio), 216, 221-2 (Padua), 225,
241 (Catullus), 270, 282, 349, 384.

Italy

See in general 160-75 (Archivio paleografico italiano), 334-5 (Manuscrits


1194
dats), 436; and for various complete or partial facsimiles 196 (Petrarch),
Berg, K. Studies in Tuscan Twelfth-Century Illumination (Oslo-Bergen(Dante),
(Villani),
203
206
Tromso
1968).
509
figs. 209, 211 (Boccaccio), 216, 221-2 (Padua), 225,
241
(Catullus),
270,
282, 349, 384.
1195

Buchthal, H. 'A School of Miniature Painting in Norman Sicily' in Late

1194
Classical and Mediaeval Studies in Honor of Albert Mathias Friend, Jr.
Tuscan6Twelfth-Century
Illumination (Oslo Bergen
Berg,
K. Studies
(Princeton
1955)in312-39.
pis.
Troms 1968). 509 figs.
1196
1195 F. C. Breve storia della scrittura in Sardegna: La 'documentaria'
Casula,
Buchthal, H. 'A School of Miniature Painting in Norman Sicily' in Late
nell'epoca
aragonese (Cagliari [1978])
Classical and Mediaeval Studies in Honor of Albert Mathias Friend, Jr.
26 plates, with transcriptions, of documents in Gothic, chancery, and
(Princeton 1955) 312-39. 6 pls.
other scripts, 13th-17th centuries.
1196
1197
Casula, F.C. Breve storia della scrittura in Sardegna: La Vocumentaria'
Cau, E. 'Codici cisterciensi di Rivalta Scrivia (secoli XIII-XIV), ' RM 10-12
nell'epoca aragonese (Cagliari [1978])
(1975-7) 19-29. 2 pis. of 4 MSS
26
plates,
with transcriptions,
Gothic,
Makes
important
observations,ofindocuments
connectioninwith
thesechancery,
MSS fromand
Rivalta
other
13th-17th
Scriviascripts,
(Alessandria),
oncenturies.
the relationship of documentary hands to the
1197
emergence
of'Gothic' script.
Cau,
E.
`Codici
cisterciensi di Rivalta Scrivia (secoli XIII-XIV),' RM 10-12
1198
(1975-7)
19-29.
2 pls.
of 4 MSS vescovile bolognese dei secoli XI-XIII' in
Cencetti, G. 'Note
di diplomatica
Makes
important
observations,
in connection with these MSS from Rivalta
44, 159-223. 4 pis.
Scrivia
(Alessandria),
on
the
relationship
of documentary hands to the
Deals with documents of A. D. 1189 -1290.
emergence of 'Gothic' script.
1199
1198
Daneu-Lattanzi,
A. 'Di un manoscritto miniato eseguito a Palermo nel terzo
Cencetti, G. 'Note di diplomatica vescovile bolognese dei secoli XI-XIII' in
quarto del secolo XII, ' Accademie e biblioteche 32 (1964) 225-36, 309-20
44, 159-223. 4 pIs.
Interesting on the introduction of Gothic to Sicily.
Deals with documents of A.D. 1189-1290.
1200
1199
Dante Alighieri. // codice Trivulziano 1080 della Divina Commedia, ed. L.
Daneu-Lattanzi, A. 'Di un manoscritto miniato eseguito a Palermo nel terzo
quarto del secolo XII,' Accademie e biblioteche 32 (1964) 225-36, 309-20
Interesting on the introduction of Gothic to Sicily.
1200
Dante Alighieri. Il codice Trivulziano 1080 della Divina Commedia, ed. L.

Rocca (Milan 1921)


Milan, Biblioteca Trivulziana, MS. 1080. Italian Gothic, written at Florence
188 / Latin Writing: Period of Seholastico-Mercantile Culture
in A. D. 1337, by Ser Francesco di Ser Nardo de Barberino. 107 folios. CF.
1201
Diplomi
imperiali
e reali delle cancellerie d'Italia pubblicati a facsimile dalla
Rocca (Milan
1921)
R.
Societd
romana
di storia patria
1892- Gothic,
)
Milan, Biblioteca Trivulziana,
MS.(Rome
1080. Italian
written at Florence
Seemingly
only
one
fascicule,
with
15
plates,
was
published.107
Thefolios.
diplomata
in A.D. 1337, by Ser Francesco di Ser Nardo de Barberino.
CF.
run
from
A.
D.
769-1200..
1201
1202 imperiali e reali delle cancellerie
pubblicati a facsimile dalla
Diplomi
Federici,
La scrittura
delle
cancellerie
R. SocietV.romana
di storia
patria
(Romeitaliane
1892- )dal sec. XII al XVII. 2
vols. (Romeonly
1934,
Turin with
1964)
Seemingly
onerepr.
fascicule,
15 plates, was published. The diplomata
114
plates,
with
transcriptions,
including plates of literary and documenrun from A.D. 769-1200..
tary
1202hands prior to the span specified in the title.
1203
Federici,
V. La scrittura delle cancellerie italiane dal sec. XII al X VII 2
Gallo,
A. 'La1934,
scrittura
nel medio evo, ' Bullettino dell'
vols. (Rome
repr.curiale
Turinnapoletana
1964)
Istituto
storico
italiano
45
(1929)
17-112.
114 plates, with transcriptions, including plates of literary and documen1204hands prior to the span specified in the title.
tary
Garrison,
E. B. Studies in the History of Medieval Italian Painting. 4 vols.
1203
(Florence
1953-62)
Gallo,
A. 'La
scrittura curiale napoletana nel medio evo,' Bullettino dell'
Each essay
is nicely
illustrated.
Istituto
storico
italiano
45 (1929) 17-112.
1205
1204
Mazzoleni,E.B.
J. Esempi
cancelleresche,
minuscole
Garrison,
Studiesdiinscritture
the History
of Medieval curiali,
Italian ePainting.
4 vols.
(Naples
[1972])
(Florence 1953-62)
30
plates,
transcriptions,
Each
essaywith
is nicely
illustrated.mostly of South Italian documentary and
literary
scripts,
A.
D.
762-1493.
1205
1206
Mazzoleni, J. Esempi di scritture cancelleresche, curiali, e minuscole
La
miniatura
italiana in eta romanica e gotica: Atti del I Congresso di
(Naples
[19721)
storia
della
miniatura
italiana (Florence
1979) Italian documentary and
30 plates, with transcriptions,
mostly of South
Acts of scripts,
a congress
at Cortona
in 1978. See 1215.
literary
A.D.
762-1493.
1207
1206
Orlandelli,
G.italiana
'Ricerche
sullaromanica
origine della
"Littera
Bononiensis":
La
miniatura
in et
e gotica:
Atti del
I CongressoScritture
di
documentarie
bolognesi
del
sec.
XII,
'
BAPI
2nd
ser.
2-3
pt.
II
(1956-7)
storia della miniatura italiana (Florence 1979)
179-214.
6 pis.
Acts
of a congress
at Cortona in 1978. See 1215.
1208
1207
. 'Osservazioni
sulla scrittura
mercantesca
nei secoli XIV Scritture
e XV in
Orlandelli,
G. `Ricerche sulla
origine della
"Littera Bononiensis":
Studi
in
onore
di
Riccardo
Filangieri
(Naples
1959)
I,
445-60.
documentarie bolognesi del sec. XII,' BAPI 2nd ser. 2-3 pt. II (1956-7)
1209
179-214.
6 pls.
Pagnin,
1208 B. Le origini della scrittura gotica padovana (Padua 1933). 12 pis.
. `Osservazioni sulla scrittura mercantesca nei secoli XIV e XV' in
Studi in onore di Riccardo Filangieri (Naples 1959) I, 445-60.
1209
Pagnin, B. Le origini della scrittura gotica padovana (Padua 1933). 12 pls.

1210
. 'La "Littera bononiensis": Studio paleografico, ' Atti delR.
Facsimiles
Italy
/ 189
Istituto veneto di scienze,
lettere,and
ed Studies:
arti 93/2
(1933-4)
1593-1665; repr.
inRM 10-12 (1975-7) 93-168, with 4 new pis. replacing those of 1933-4
Says that Littera bononiensis was in existence by ca. 1180, and is recognized
1210
as distinct, together with Littera parisiensis, etc., in a list of books given in
. 'La "Littera
Studio(see
paleografico,'
Attiofdel
1219 by Cardinal
Gualabononiensis":
Bichieri to Vercelli
1700). A list
206R.codices
Istituto veneto di scienze, lettere, ed arti 93/2 (1933-4) 1593-1665; repr.
in the Littera is inRM at pp. 154-68. See also 1207.
in RM 10-12 (1975-7) 93-168, with 4 new pls. replacing those of 1933-4
1211
Says that Francisci
Littera bononiensis
in existence
ca.G.
1180,
and is
recognized
Petrarch.
Petrarcae was
Vergilianus
codex,byed.
Galbiati
(Milan
as
distinct,
together
with
Littera
parisiensis,
etc.,
in
a
list
of
books
given in
1930)
1219
by
Cardinal
Guala
Bichieri
to
Vercelli
(see
1700).
A
list
of
206
codices
Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, MS. A 79 inf. Works of Vergil with scholia
in
the
Littera
is
in
RM
at
pp.
154-68.
See
also
1207.
of Servius, written in Italian Gothic (Rotunda) towards the end of the 13th
1211
century.
Belonged to and annotated by Petrarch. 269 folios. CF.
Petrarch. Francisci Petrarcae Vergilianus codex, ed. G. Galbiati (Milan
1212
1930) Petrarque: Vie de Cesar, ed. L. Dorez (Paris 1906)
Petrarch.
Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana, MS. A 79 inf. Works of Vergil with scholia
Paris, BN, MS. lat. 5784. De gestis Caesaris. An autograph of Petrarch just
of Servius, written in Italian Gothic (Rotunda) towards the end of the 13th
before his death in 1374. 49 folios. CF.
century. Belonged to and annotated by Petrarch. 269 folios. CF.
1213
1212
Petrucci, A. Notarii: Documenti per la storia del notariato italiano (Milan
Petrarch.
1958) Petrarque: Vie de Csar, ed. L. Dorez (Paris 1906)
Paris,
BN,ofMS.
lat. 5784. all
Dedescribed
gestis Caesaris.
An autograph
Petrarch just
85 plates
documents,
and transcribed,
A. D.of726-1802.
See
before
his
death
in
1374.
49
folios.
CF.
also 1264.
1213
1214
Petrucci,
Notarii:
Documenti
per la
storia delsen
notariato
italiano
(Milan
Petrus de A.
Ebulo:
Nomina
et virtutes
balneorum
De balneis
Puteolorum
1958)
et Baiarum, ed. A. Daneu-Lattanzi. 2 vols. (Rome 1962)
85
plates
of documents,
all described
transcribed,
A.D.
See
Rome,
Biblioteca
Angelica,
MS. 1474.and
Written
at Naples
ca.726-1802.
1250-75. 23
also
1264.
folios. CF. See also 1039.
1214
1215
Petrus
de Ebulo:
Nomina
virtutes balneonim
seu Dedella
balneis
Puteolorum
Pettenati,
S. 'Alcuni
codicietbolognesi
del XIII secolo
Biblioteca
et
Baiarum,
ed.
A.
Daneu-Lattanzi.
2
vols.
(Rome
1962)
nazionale di Torino' in 1206, 327-42
Rome,
Biblioteca
Angelica,
1474.
Naples ca. 1250-75. 23
13 plates
of MSS written
at MS.
Bologna
in Written
the 13thatcentury.
folios. CF. See also 1039.
1216
1215
Pratesi, A. 'La scrittura latina nelPItalia meridionale nell'eta di Federico II, '
Pettenati, S. `Alcuni codici bolognesi del XIII secolo della Biblioteca
Archivio storico pugliese 25 (1972) 299-316.
nazionale di Torino' in 1206, 327-42
13 plates of MSS written at Bologna in the 13th century.
1216
Pratesi, A. 'La scrittura latina nell'Italia meridionale nell'et di Federico II,'
Archivio storico pugliese 25 (1972) 299-316.

Papal Curia
190 J Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture

See also 201 (Innocent III), 208 (Vatican Library), 427-9 (Exempla scripturarum), 801, 824, 1505 (Vatican Archives).
Papal Curia
1217
Bock,
F. 201
Einfuhrung
in III),
das Registerwesen
des avignonesischen
Papsttums
scrip427-9 (Exempla
(Innocent
208 (Vatican Library),
See also
(Rome
1941)
turarum), 801, 824, 1505 (Vatican Archives).
Includes an album of 39 plates illustrating the Registra Avenionensia and
related
1217 registers of papal letters, A. D. 1317-78.
1218 F. Einfhrung in das Registerwesen des avignonesischen Papsttums
Bock,
[Denifle,
H. -S. and G. Palmieri]. Specimina palaeographica ex Vaticani
(Rome
1941)
tabularii
Romanorum
pontificum
registris the
selecta...
ab Innocentio
HI and
ad
Includes an album of 39
plates illustrating
Registra
Avenionensia
Urbanum
^(Rome
1888).
60
pis.
related registers of papal letters, A.D. 1317-78.
1219
1218
Katterbach,
B. and
Specimina
supplicationum
registris vaticanis
(Rome
[Denifle, H.-S.
G. Palmieri]
. Speciminaexpalaeographica
ex Vaticani
1927)
tabularii Romanorum pontificum registris selecta ... ab Innocentio III ad
50 plates, V
without
Urbanum
(Rometranscriptions,
1888). 60 pls.of samples from papal registers of letters
of
supplication
in
the
Vatican Archives, A. D. 1345-1823.
1219
Katterbach, B. Specimina supplicationum ex registris vaticanes (Rome
Portugal, Spain
1927)
50 plates, without transcriptions, of samples from papal registers of letters
See also 7, 150-55; 140, 142, 145, 784.
of supplication in the Vatican Archives, A.D. 1345-1823.

1220
Portugal,
Spain
Arribas Arranz, F. Paleografia documental hispanica. 2 vols. (Valladolid
1965).
pis. (A. D.
812-1641)
See
also129
7, 150-55;
140,
142, 145,with
784.transcriptions.
1221
Burnam, J. M. Palaeographia iberica: Fac-similes de manuscrits espagnols et
1220
portugais
(IXe-XVe
siecles). 2 vols.
(Paris hispanica.
1912, 1925).
60 pis.
with
documentai
Arribas Arranz,
F. Paleografia
2 vols.
(Valladolid
transcriptions.
1965). 129 pls. (A.D. 812-1641) with transcriptions.
1222
1221
Mateu
Ibars,
Paleografia deiberica:
Andalucia
oriental. de
2 vols.
(Granada
1973, et
Fac-simils
manuscrits
espagnols
Burnam,
J.M.J.Palaeographia
1977)
portugais (IXe-XVe sicles). 2 vols. (Paris 1912, 1925). 60 pls. with
Vol. I is an album of 93 plates of vernacular documents, A. D. 1368-1796;
transcriptions.
II includes transcriptions (by E. de Lapresa Molina, etc. ), a detailed palaeo1222
graphical
andJ.diplomatic
introduction,
a list of
abbreviations.
Mateu Ibars,
Paleograffa
de Andaluciaand
oriental.
2 vols.
(Granada 1973,
1977)
Vol. I is an album of 93 plates of vernacular documents, A.D. 1368-1796;
II includes transcriptions (by E. de Lapresa Molina, etc.), a detailed palaeographical and diplomatie introduction, and a list of abbreviations.

1223
Mufiozy Rivero, J. Manueldepaleografia diplomdtica espanola. 2nd ed.
and Studies: Papal Curia; Portugal, Spain; Scandinavia / 191
(MadridFacsimiles
1917, repr.
1972)
240 reproductions, with transcriptions, of documents of the 12th-17th
centuries.
1223
1224
Mufioz y Rivero, J. Manuel de paleografia diplomdtica espatiola. 2nd ed.
Nunes, E. Album de paleografia portuguesa, I (Lisbon 1969)
(Madrid 1917, repr. 1972)
60 plates, with some 170 samples, largely of documents, A. D. 999-1712.
240 reproductions, with transcriptions, of documents of the 12th-17th
centuries.
Scandinavia
1224
Nunes,
E. Album de paleografia portuguesa, I (Lisbon 1969)
GENERAL
60 plates, with some 170 samples, largely of documents, A.D. 999-1712.
1225
Scandinavia
Br^ndum-Nielsen, J. and D. A. Seip. Palaeografi. 2 vols. (StockholmOslo-Copenhagen 1943, 1954)
GENERAL
Vol.
I, Palaeografi A. Danmark og Sverige (1943), by Br^ndum-Nielsen,
has 66 figures of Latin and vernacular, all transcribed. II, Palaeografi B.
1225 og Island (1954), by Seip, has 55 figures (without transcriptions).
Norge
BrOdum-Nielsen, J. and D.A. Seip. Palaeografi. 2 vols. (Stockholm
OsloCopenhagen
1943, 1954)
DENMARK
Vol. I, Palaeografi A. Danmark og Sverige (1943), by BrOndum-Nielsen,
has
66 figures of Latin and vernacular, all transcribed. II, Palaeografi B.
1226
Norge
ogL.
Island
(1954),middelalderlige
by Seip, has 55Haantskriften
figures (without
transcriptions).
Nielsen,
Danmarks
(Copenhagen
1937)

Provides some 1500 samples from Danish medieval MSS.


DENMARK
1226a
Simon, G. Gotisk Scrift: Laesning afslaegts- og lokalhistoriske kilder
1226
(Copenhagen 1977)
Nielsen,
L. script
(Copenhagen 1937)
Danmarks
middelalderlige
Haantskriften
On Gothic
in medieval
Danish MSS
and documents.
Provides
some
1500
samples
from
Danish
medieval
MSS.
1227
1226a
Corpus codicum Danicorum medii aevi, ed. J. Br^ndum-Nielsen (CopenSimon, G. Gotisk Scrift: Laesning af slaegts- og lokalhistoriske kilder
hagen 1960- )
(Copenhagen 1977)
To date, 10 volumes have appeared, e. g. l, Necrologium Lundense, ed.
On Gothic script in medieval Danish MSS and documents.
E. Kroman (1960): Lund, Universitetsbiblioteket, MS. medeltid. 6,
1227
spanning the years 1223-1316.
Corpus codicum Danicorum medii aevi, ed. J. Brndum-Nielsen (Copenhagen 1960- )
To date, 10 volumes have appeared, e.g. 1, Necrologium Lundense, ed.
E. Kroman (1960): Lund, Universitetsbiblioteket, MS. medeltid. 6,
spanning the years 1223-1316.

FINLAND
192 / Latin Writing: Period of Scholastico-Mercantile Culture

1228
CODICES MEDII AEVI FINLANDIAE, ed. Societas Finlandiae historica
(Copenhagen
1950- )
FINLAND
To date, 2 volumes have appeared:
1229
1228
I.
Registrwn ecclesiae Aboensis, ed. J. Jaakkola (1950)
CODICES MEDII AEVI FINLANDIAE, ed. Societas Finlandiae historica
Stockholm,
Antikvitetsoch Riksarkivet, MS. A. 10. Written at Abo,
(Copenhagen 1950)
ca.
A.
D.
1468.
Parchment.
333 folios. CF.
To date, 2 volumes have appeared:
1230
1229
II.
Codex Sdrkilahti
(Codex
Aboensis
ed. J. Jaakkola
ecclesiae
Aboensis,
I. Registrum
ed. J. Skokloster),
Jaakkola (1950)
(1950)
Stockholm, Antikvitets- och Riksarkivet, MS. A. 10. Written at Abo,
Stockholm,
Antikvitetsoch333
Riksarkivet,
ca.
A.D. 1468.
Parchment.
folios. CF.MS. Coll. Skokl. in fol. 70.
Completed
at
Skokloster
in
A.
D.
1486. Parchment. 127 folios. CF.
1230
II. Codex Sarkilahti (Codex Aboensis Skokloster), ed. J. Jaakkola
(1950)
Stockholm, Antikvitets- och Riksarkivet, MS. Coll. Skokl. in fol. 70.
1231
Completed at Skokloster in A.D. 1486. Parchment. 127 folios. CF.
Benediktsson, H. Early Icelandic Script as Illustrated in Vernacular
Texts from the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (Reykjavik 1965).
ICELAND
78 pis. with transcriptions
With introduction on the beginnings of writing in Iceland ca. A. D. 1150.
1231
1232
Benediktsson, H. Early Icelandic Script as Illustrated in Vernacular
CORPUS
CODICUM ISLANDICORUM MEDII AEVI, ed. E. Munksgaard.
Texts from the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries (Reykjavik 1965).
20
vols.
(Copenhagen
1930-56)
78 pls. with transcriptions
See
e.
g.:
With introduction on the beginnings of writing in Iceland ca. A.D. 1150.
VII.
1232Icelandic Illuminated Manuscripts of the Middle Ages, ed. H.
Hermannsson
(1935). 80 pis.;
CORPUS CODICUM ISLANDICORUM MEDII AEVI, ed. E. Munksgaard.
XVIII.
Arna-Magnaean
Manuscript 6774to: Pseudo-Cyprian Frag20 vols.The
(Copenhagen
1930-56)
ments,
Prosper's
Epigrams,
Gregory's
Homilies and Dialogues, ed. D.
See e.g.:
Arup
Seip
(1949)
VII. Icelandic Illuminated Manuscripts of the Middle Ages, ed. H.
Copenhagen, Universitetsbiblioteket,
MS. AM 677 4to. Written ca. A. D.
Hermannsson
(1935). 80 pls.;
1200.
41
folios.
CF.
XVIII. The Arna-Magnaean Manuscript 677 4 tO: Pseudo-Cyprian Frag1233 Prosper's Epigrams, Gregory 's Homilies and Dialogues, ed. D.
ments,
Early
Manuscripts in Facsimile, ed. J. Helgason (Copenhagen
Arup Icelandic
Seip (1949)
1958)
Copenhagen, Universitetsbiblioteket, MS. AM 677 4to. Written ca. A.D.
12 volumes
wereCF.
published to 1980.
1200.
41 folios.
ICELAND

1233
Early Icelandic Manuscripts in Facsimile, ed. J. Helgason (Copenhagen
1958- )
12 volumes were published to 1980.

1234
He\gason, 3. Handritaspjall (Reykjavik 1958). 25 pis. of vernacular MSS.
Facsimiles and Studies: Scandinavia / 193
1235
Manuscripta Islandica, ed. J. Helgason (Copenhagen 1954- )
7 volumes were published to 1966.
1234
1236
Helgason,
J. Handritaspjall
25 und
pls. ihre
of vernacular
MSS.
Spehr, H. Der
Ursprung der(Reykjavik
isldndischen1958).
Schrift
Weiterbildung
1235
bis zurMitte des XIII. Jahrhunderts (Halle am Salle 1929).
Manuscripta Islandica, ed. J. Helgason (Copenhagen 1954- )
7NORWAY
volumes were published to 1966.
1236
Der Ursprung der islndischen Schrift und ihre Weiterbildung
Spehr,
1237 H.
bis zur Mitte des XIII. Jahrhunderts (Halle am Salle 1929).
Corpus codicum Norvegicorum medii aevi, ed. D. Arup Seip. Folio series
(Oslo 1950- ), Quarto series (1952- )
NORWAY
2 volumes to 1960 in folio series, 5 volumes to 1974 in quarto.

1237
SWEDEN
Corpus codicum Norvegicorum medii aevi, ed. D. Arup Seip. Folio series
(Oslo
1238 1950- ), Quarto series (1952- )
2CODICES
volumesMEDII
to 1960
in Efolio
series, 5 volumes
1974 in quarto.
AEVI
BIBLIOTHECA
REGIA to
HOLMENSI
SELECTI
(Stockholm 1920- ):
SWEDEN

I. Acta etprocessus canonizationis Sanctae Birgittae, ed. I. Collijn(1920)


Stockholm, Kungl. Biblioteket, MS. A. 14. Written in Sweden, A. D.
1238
1378-80. Belonged at one time to Vadstena. Cursive Gothic. Paper. 253
CODICES MEDII AEVI E BIBLIOTHECA REGIA HOLMENSI SELECTI
folios. CF. See also 336-8 (Manuscrits dates).
(Stockholm
1920- ):
1239
I.
Acta
et
processus
canonizationisMEDII
Sanctae
Birgittae,
ed. I. Collijn
(1920)
CORPUS CODICUM SUECICORUM
AEVI,
ed. E. Wessen
(Copenhagen
Stockholm,
Kungl.
Biblioteket,
MS.
A.
14.
Written
in
Sweden,
A.D.
1943- )
1378-80.
Belonged
at one time
to Vadstena.
Cursive
Gothic.
Paper. 253
20 volumes
were published
to 1967,
e. g. (Latin
volumes
only):
folios.
CF.
See
also
336-8
(Manuscrits
dats).
1240
1239
II. Processus seu negocium canonizacionis B. Katherine de Vadstenis,
CORPUS CODICUM SUECICORUM MEDII AEVI, ed. E. Wessn (Copenhagen
ed. I. Collijn(1943)
1943)
Stockholm,
Kungl. Biblioteket, MS. A. 93. Sweden, A. D. 1477. 152
20 volumes were published to 1967, e.g. (Latin volumes only):
folios. CF.
1240
1241
II. Processus seu negocium canonizacionis B. Katherine de Vadstenis,
III. Vita et miracula S. Erici regis Sueciae, ed. A. Nelson (1944)
ed. I. Collijn (1943)
Vatican City, BAY, MS. Reg. lat. 525. Sweden, 15th century. 38
Stockholm, Kungl. Biblioteket, MS. A.93. Sweden, A.D. 1477. 152
folios (Latin and Old Swedish). CF.
folios. CF.
1241
III. Vita et miracula S. Erici regis Sueciae, ed. A. Nelson (1944)
Vatican City, BAV, MS. Reg. lat. 525. Sweden, 15th century. 38
folios (Latin and Old Swedish). CF.

1242
VII. Liber
de miraculis
beate of
Brigide
de Suecia: Roma
1378, ed. I.
194 / Latin
Writing: Period
Scholastico-Mercantile
Culture
Collijn(1946)
Rome, Archivio di S. Lorenzo in Panisperna, MS. s. n. Written at
Rome by Nicholas Misner or Vogeler, a cleric from Brandenburg, in
1242
1378.Liber
54 folios.
CF. beate Brigide de Suecia: Roma 1378, ed. I.
VII.
de miraculis
1243
Collijn (1946)
XI.
Liber
privilegiorum
Monasterii
Vadstenensis,
Nygrenat
Rome,
Archivio
di S. Lorenzo
in Panisperna,
MS.ed.
s.n.E.Written
(1950)
Rome by Nicholas Misner or Vgeler, a cleric from Brandenburg, in
Stockholm,
Antikvitetsoch Riksarkivet, MS. A. 19. Written at
1378.
54 folios.
CF.
Vadstena, ca. 1400. 183 folios. CF.
1243
1244
Xl.
Liber privilegiorum Monasterii Vadstenensis, ed. E. Nygren
XIII, XIV. Revelationes S. Birgittae, ed. E. Wessen. 2 vols. (1952,
(1950)
1956)
Stockholm,
Antikvitets- och Riksarkivet, MS. A. 19. Written at
Lund, Universitetsbiblioteket,
Vadstena,
ca. 1400. 183 folios.MS.
CF.21 fol. Written in Sweden by
Johannes Johannis Kalmarnensis, ca. 1404-7. 360 folios. CF.
1244
1245 XIV. Revelationes S. Birgittae, ed. E. Wessn. 2 vols. (1952,
XIII,
XVl.
1956)Diarium Vadstenense ('Vadstena Klosters Minnesbok'), ed.
E. Nygren
(1963)
Lund,
Universitetsbiblioteket,
MS. 21 fol. Written in Sweden by
Uppsala,
Universitetsbiblioteket,
C 89. A 360
'diary'
in Latin
Johannes Johannis Kalmarnensis,MS.
ca. 1404-7.
folios.
CF. of the
Brigittine
abbey
of
Vadstena
beginning
in
1344
and
continuing
until
1245
the
16th
century,
in
a
succession
of
hands
writing
a
remarkably
XVI. Diarium Vadstenense (`Vadstena Klosters Minnesbok'), ed.
uniform
(at(1963)
least until ca. 1500) notular hand. 232 folios. CF.
E. Nygren
Uppsala, Universitetsbiblioteket, MS. C 89. A `diary' in Latin of the
Slavonic
Areas, Eastern
Brigittine
abbey ofEurope
Vadstena beginning in 1344 and continuing until
the 16th century, in a succession of bands writing a remarkably
1246 uniform (at least until ca. 1500) notular hand. 232 folios. CF.
Flodr, M. Skriptorium olomoucke: Kpotatkum pisafske tvorby v teskych
zemich
1960) Europe
Slavonic(Prague
Areas, Eastern
On the beginnings of written culture in Czech regions.
1247
1246
Geitler,
Die albanesischen
und slavischen
Schriften
(Vienna
Flodr, M.L.Skriptorium
olomouck:
K poatkm
pisaPsk
tvorby1883).
v eskych
25
pis.
zemich (Prague 1960)
1248
On
the beginnings of written culture in Czech regions.
Hocij,
1247 M. 'Die westlichen Grundlagen des glagolitischen Alphabets, ' StidostdeutscheL.Forschungen
4 (1940)
Geitler,
Die albanesischen
und509-20.
slavischen Schriften (Vienna 1883).
1249
25 pls,
Jako, S. and R. Manolescu. Scrierea latino in evul mediu (Bucharest 1971)
1248
Hocij, M. 'Die westlichen Grundlagen des glagolitischen Alphabets,' Sdostdeutsche Forschungen 4 (1940) 509-20.
1249
Jak, S. and R. Manolescu. Scrierea latina in evul mediu (Bucharest 1971)

Makes special reference to the evolution of Latin script in Roumania. Has


91 illustrations, often derivative (from Battelli, Steffens, etc. ), but with
and Studies:
Slavonie
Areas,
Europe / 195 at
some Facsimiles
original material
fromScandinavia;
Roumanian
libraries,
e. g.Eastern
the Batthyaneum
Alba Julia. There are resumes in French and German.
1250
Makes
to Magyar
the evolution
of Latin (Budapest
script in Roumania.
Molnar,special
J. and reference
S. Gyorgyi.
nyelvemlekek
1976) Has
91
illustrations,
often
derivative
(from
Battelli,
Steffens,
etc.),
but withca.
Provides 50 plates illustrating Latin and vernacular hands in Hungary,
some
original
material
from
Roumanian
libraries,
e.g.
the
Batthyaneum
at
A. D. 1055-1594.
Alba
Julia.
There
are
resums
in
French
and
German.
1251
1250
Vaillant, A. 'L'Ecriture cyrillique et son extension' in 456, 301-12.
Molnr,
1252 J. and S. GyOrgyi. Magyar nyelvemlkek (Budapest 1976)
Provides
50Paleografia
plates illustrating
Latin
and vernacular
in Hungary,
Virtosu, E.
Romano
Chirilica
(Bucharesthands
1968).
61 pis. ca.
A.D. 1055-1594.
1251
Vaillant, A. L'Ecriture
et son
extension'
456, 301-12.
Period ofcyrillique
Humanist
Culture
and in
Beyond
1252
Vrtosu,
E. Paleografia
HUMANISTIC
SCRIPTRomdno Chirllica (Bucharest 1968). 61 pls.

For some complete or partial facsimiles of humanist manuscripts see 240,


247, and 279.Period of Humanist Culture and Beyond
HUMANISTIC
SCRIPT
Humanistic script
is the name generally given (see 1269) to the clear, read-

able script which appears to have been an invention ca. A. D. 1402 of the
For some
complete
or partial
facsimiles
of humanist
manuscripts
see 240,
young
humanist
Poggio
Bracciolini,
probably
at the instance
of Coluccio
247,
and
279.
Salutati (1331-1406), then about to complete some twenty-five years as
chancellor of Florence and, at the age of over seventy, faced, as he had been
Humanistic
script
is the
name
generally
to the clear,
for some time,
with
failing
eyesight
(see given
1286, (see
and1269)
for Salutati's
own readhand,
able
script
which
appears
to
have
been
an
invention
ca.
A.D.
1402
of thes
1264). The script Poggio devised eliminated Uncial d, resorted to round
young
Poggio
the instance
of Coluccio
only athumanist
the end of
a line,Bracciolini,
and avoidedprobably
as far asatpossible
that biting
of curves
Salutati
(1331-1406),
then
about
to
complete
some
twenty-five
years
as
which is a Gothic characteristic. It was in effect a revival of Caroline writing
chancellor
of
Florence
and,
at
the
age
of
over
seventy,
faced,
as
he
had
not, however, of the classic Caroline of the ninth century but of the been
for
some
time, with
failing
eyesight
(see 1286,
and forwhich
Salutati's
ownhimself
hand,
Italian
Rotunda
of the
eleventh
or twelfth,
a variant